Volume 19, Tome I: Kierkegaard Bibliography: Afrikaans to Dutch (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources) [1 ed.] 9781138209404, 9781138209459, 9781138209466, 9781138209497, 9781138209510, 9781138209572, 9781138210110, 1138209406

Citation preview

KIERKEGAARD BIBLIOGRAPHY TOME VI: FIGURES A TO H

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources Volume 19, Tome VI

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources is a publication of the Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre

General Editor JON STEWART Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Denmark Editorial Board FINN GREDAL JENSEN KATALIN NUN PETER ŠAJDA Advisory Board LEE C. BARRETT MARÍA J. BINETTI ISTVÁN CZAKÓ HEIKO SCHULZ CURTIS L. THOMPSON

Kierkegaard Bibliography Tome VI: Figures A to H

PETER ŠAJDA  AND  JON STEWART

First published 2017 by Routledge 2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN and by Routledge 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017 Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business © 2017 Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart The right of Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart to be identified as the authors has been asserted in accordance with sections 77 and 78 of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988. Trademark notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation without intent to infringe. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers. British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Names: Šajda, Peter, editor. | Stewart, Jon (Jon Bartley), editor. Title: Kierkegaard bibliography / edited by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart. Description: New York : Routledge, 2016– | Series: Kierkegaard research: sources, reception and resources ; volume 19 | Includes bibliographical references and index. Identifiers: LCCN 2016024126 | ISBN 9781138209404 (v. 1 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209459 (v. 2 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209466 (v. 3 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209497 (v. 4 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209510 (v. 5 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209572 (v. 6 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138210110 (v. 7 : hardback : alk. paper) Subjects: LCSH: Kierkegaard, Sören, 1813–1855—Bibliography. Classification: LCC Z8464.25 .K54 2016 B4377 | DDC 016.198/9—dc23 LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2016024126 ISBN: 978-1-138-20957-2 (hbk) Typeset in Times New Roman by Apex CoVantage, LLC Cover design by Katalin Nun Copyright © Jon Stewart, 2017. All rights reserved.

Contents A Emil Aarestrup (1800–1856) – Danish poet Abelard (1079–1142) – French philosopher and theologian Abraham – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Abraham a St. Clara (1644–1709) – Austrian religious writer Adam and Eve – Biblical figures (Old Testament) Adolph Peter Adler (1812–1869) – Danish philosopher and theologian Theodor W. Adorno (1903–1969) – German philosopher Endre Ady (1877–1919) – Hungarian poet Aeschylus (c. 525/524 bc–c. 456/455 bc) – Greek playwright Sylviane Agacinski (1945–) – French philosopher Giorgio Agamben (1942–) – Italian philosopher Agamemnon – literary figure (Greek mythology) Agnes (and the Merman) – literary figures (Danish mythology) Lars Ahlin (1915–1997) – Swedish writer Aladdin – literary figure (Middle Eastern folk tale) Woody Allen (1935–) – American film director C.J.L. Almqvist (1793–1866) – Swedish poet Amor – literary figure (Roman mythology) Alfred Andersch (1914–1980) – German writer Hans Christian Andersen (1805–1875) – Danish poet and writer Sherwood Anderson (1876–1941) – American writer Johannes Anker Larsen (1874–1957) – Danish writer Anselm of Canterbury (c. 1033–1109) – Christian philosopher and theologian Antigone – literary figure (Greek mythology) Apuleius (c. 125–c. 180) – Roman writer Thomas Aquinas (1225–1274) – Italian philosopher and theologian José Luís López Aranguren (1909–1996) – Spanish philosopher and writer Hannah Arendt (1906–1975) – German American political theorist Ariadne – literary figure (Greek mythology) Mori Arimasa (1911–1976) – Japanese philosopher and writer Aristophanes (c. 446 bc–c. 386 bc) – Greek playwright Aristotle (384 bc–322 bc) – Greek philosopher Johann Arndt (1555–1621) – German theologian Sivar Arnér (1909–1997) – Swedish writer and playwright Achim von Arnim (1781–1831) – German poet Antonin Artaud (1896–1948) – French dramatist and poet Athanasius of Alexandria (c. 295–373) – Egyptian Christian theologian Attar of Nishapur (c. 1145–c. 1221) – Persian poet

1 1 1 14 15 16 18 22 22 22 22 22 23 23 23 24 24 24 24 25 30 30 31 31 33 33 35 35 36 36 36 37 40 40 40 40 40 40

vi

Kierkegaard Bibliography

W.H. Auden (1907–1973) – Anglo-American poet Augustine of Hippo (354–430) – Christian philosopher and theologian Paul Auster (1947–) – American author

41 41 43

B Franz von Baader (1765–1841) – German philosopher Johann Sebastian Bach (1685–1750) – German composer Alain Badiou (1937–) – French philosopher Jens Baggesen (1764–1826) – Danish poet Mikhail Bakhtin (1895–1975) – Russian writer and critic James Baldwin (1924–1987) – American writer and poet Nicolai Edinger Balle (1744–1816) – Danish bishop Hans Urs von Balthasar (1905–1988) – Swiss theologian Samuel Barber (1910–1981) – American composer Július Barč-Ivan (1909–1953) – Slovak dramatist and writer Heinrich Barth (1890–1965) – Swiss philosopher Karl Barth (1886–1968) – Swiss theologian Donald Barthelme (1931–1989) – American author Roland Barthes (1915–1980) – French philosopher Czesław Bartnik (1929–) – Polish philosopher and theologian Georges Bataille (1897–1962) – French philosopher Christine Battersby (1946–) – English feminist thinker Charles Baudelaire (1821–1867) – French poet Jean Baudrillard (1929–2007) – French philosopher Bruno Bauer (1809–1882) – German philosopher Zygmunt Bauman (1925–) – Polish sociologist Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten (1714–1762) – German philosopher F.C. Baur (1792–1860) – German theologian Karl Bayer (1806–1883) – German philosopher Pierre Bayle (1647–1706) – French philosopher Marie Beaumarchais – literary figure (Goethe’s Clavigo) Simone de Beauvoir (1908–1986) – French philosopher and writer Andreas Frederik Beck (1816–1861) – Danish journalist Vilhelm Beck (1829–1901) – Danish religious author Ernest Becker (1924–1974) – American anthropologist Samuel Beckett (1906–1989) – Irish playwright and writer Saul Bellow (1915–2005) – American writer Carmelo Bene (1937–2002) – Italian author and actor Victoria Benedictsson (1850–1888) – Swedish writer Walter Benjamin (1892–1940) – German-Jewish philosopher Nicholas Berdyaev (1874–1948) – Russian philosopher Ingmar Bergman (1918–2007) – Swedish film director and writer Henri Bergson (1859–1941) – French philosopher Guðbergur Bergsson (1932–) – Icelandic writer Hector Berlioz (1803–1869) – French composer Georges Bernanos (1888–1948) – French writer

45 45 45 46 46 47 47 48 48 49 49 49 54 54 55 55 55 56 56 56 56 56 57 57 57 57 58 58 58 58 59 59 59 59 60 61 62 63 63 63 63

Contents

vii

Bernard of Clairvaux (1090–1153) – French religious writer 64 Adam Bernd (1676–1748) – German theologian 64 Carl Bernhard (1798–1865) – Danish writer 64 Thomas Bernhard (1931–1989) – Austrian author and playwright 64 Rachel Bespaloff (1895–1949) – Ukranian-born Jewish writer 65 Bhaktivinoda Thakur (1838–1914) – Indian philosopher and religious thinker 65 Ludwig Binswanger (1881–1966) – Swiss psychiatrist 65 Wilfred Bion (1897–1979) – British psychoanalyst 65 Eugen Biser (1918–2014) – German theologian 65 Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson (1832–1910) – Norwegian writer 65 Lucian Blaga (1895–1961) – Romanian philosopher 66 William Blake (1757–1827) – English poet and painter 66 Maurice Blanchot (1907–2003) – French philosopher 67 Brand Blanshard (1892–1987) – American philosopher 67 Max Blecher (1909–1938) – Romanian writer 67 Franz Blei (1871–1942) – Austrian writer 67 Steen Steensen Blicher (1782–1848) – Danish author 68 Karen Blixen (1885–1962) – Danish writer 68 Ernst Bloch (1885–1977) – German philosopher 70 Alexander Blok (1880–1921) – Russian poet 70 Maurice Blondel (1861–1949) – French philosopher 71 Harold Bloom (1930–) – American writer and critic 71 Ludovicus Blosius (1506–1566) – Flemish religious writer 71 Léon Bloy (1846–1917) – French writer and poet 71 Bluebeard – literary figure (French folk tale) 71 Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt (1842–1919) – German theologian 71 Emil Boesen (1812–1881) – Danish pastor 72 Boethius (c. 480–c. 524) – Christian philosopher 72 Torsten Bohlin (1889–1950) – Swedish theologian 72 Jacob Böhme (1575–1624) – German mystic 72 Niels Bohr (1885–1962) – Danish physicist 72 François-Adrien Boieldieu (1775–1834) – French composer 72 Heinrich Böll (1917–1985) – German writer 73 Bernard Bolzano (1781–1848) – Bohemian philosopher and theologian 73 Bonaventure (1221–1274) – Italian theologian and philosopher 73 Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906–1945) – German theologian 73 Yves Bonnefoy (1923–2016) – French poet and literary critic 75 Jorge Luis Borges (1899–1986) – Argentine writer 75 Louise Bouchard (1949–) – Canadian poet and writer 76 August Bournonville (1805–1879) – Danish ballet master and choreographer76 O.K. Bouwsma (1898–1978) – American philosopher 76 Georg Brandes (1842–1927) – Danish critic 77 Berthold Brecht (1898–1956) – German playwright and poet 81 81 Fredrika Bremer (1801–1865) – Swedish writer

viii

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Clemens Brentano (1778–1842) – German poet and novelist 81 Robert Bresson (1901–1999) – French film director 81 K.G. Bretschneider (1776–1848) – German theologian 81 Otokar Březina (1868–1929) – Czech poet and writer 82 Hermann Broch (1886–1951) – Austrian writer 82 Hans Brøchner (1820–1875) – Danish philosopher 82 Max Brod (1884–1968) – Jewish writer 83 Joseph Brodsky (1940–1996) – Russian and American poet and essayist 83 Suzanne Brøgger (1944–) – Danish writer 83 Viggo Brøndal (1887–1942) – Danish linguist 84 Cleanth Brooks (1906–1994) – American literary critic 84 Hans Adolph Brorson (1694–1764) – Danish religious writer 84 Robert Browning (1812–1889) – English poet and playwright 84 Emil Brunner (1889–1966) – Swiss theologian 84 Giordano Bruno (1548–1600) – Italian philosopher and astronomer 85 Martin Buber (1878–1965) – Jewish philosopher 85 Georg Büchner (1813–1837) – German dramatist and writer 88 Charles Bukowski (1920–1994) – American poet and writer 89 Rudolf Bultmann (1884–1976) – German theologian 89 John Bunyan (1628–1688) – English writer 92 Kenneth Burke (1897–1993) – American literary theorist and philosopher92 Judith Butler (1956–) – American philosopher 92 Lord George Gordon Byron (1788–1824) – British poet 92 C John Calvin (1509–1564) – French theologian Albert Camus (1913–1960) – French philosopher and writer Elias Canetti (1905–1994) – Bulgarian-born author Captain Scipio – literary figure (Jules Henri Verony de Saint-Georges’ Ludovic) John D. Caputo (1940–) – American philosopher and theologian Thomas Carlyle (1795–1881) – Scottish writer Edward John Carnell (1919–1967) – American theologian Giacomo Casanova (1725–1798) – Italian author Ernst Cassirer (1874–1945) – German philosopher Leonardo Castellani (1899–1981) – Argentine writer and theologian Willa Cather (1873–1947) – American author Cato Uticensis (95 bc–46 bc) – Roman politician and philosopher Stanley Cavell (1926–) – American philosopher Louis-Ferdinand Céline (1894–1961) – French writer Miguel de Cervantes (1547–1616) – Spanish writer Aimé Fernand David Césaire (1913–2008) – French poet Charlie Chaplin (1889–1977) – English actor

93 93 95 95 95 96 96 96 96 96 96 97 97 97 97 98 98

Contents

ix

François-René de Chateaubriand (1768–1848) – French writer 98 Anton Chekhov (1860–1904) – Russian dramatist and author 98 Chrysostom (c. 347–407) – Greek Christian theologian 98 Cicero (106 bc–43 bc) – Roman philosopher and jurist 98 Emil Cioran (1911–1995) – Romanian philosopher and essayist 99 Henrik Nicolai Clausen (1793–1877) – Danish theologian and politician 99 Clavigo – literary figure (Goethe’s Clavigo)99 Arthur Hugh Clough (1819–1861) – English poet 99 Paulo Coelho (1947–) – Brazilian writer 100 Hermann Cohen (1842–1918) – German-Jewish philosopher 100 André Comte-Sponville (1952–) – French philosopher 100 Confucius (551 bc–479 bc) – Chinese philosopher and politician 100 Joseph Conrad (1857–1924) – Polish-English writer 100 Benjamin Constant (1767–1830) – Swiss-French writer and politician 101 Nicolaus Copernicus (1473–1543) – Polish astronomer 101 Harvey Gallagher Cox Jr. (1929–) – American theologian 101 Benedetto Croce (1866–1952) – Italian philosopher 101 Don Cupitt (1934–) – English philosopher 101 Cyprian of Carthage (d. 258) – Christian theologian 101 D Ernesto Dalgas (1871–1899) – Danish writer 103 Dante (1265–1321) – Italian writer 103 Charles Darwin (1809–1882) – British scientist 103 Carl Daub (1765–1836) – German theologian 103 David – Biblical figure (Old Testament) 104 Günther Carl Dehn (1882–1970) – German theologian 104 Gilles Deleuze (1925–1995) – French philosopher 104 Don DeLillo (1936–) – American writer and playwright 105 Paul De Man (1919–1983) – Belgian-American philosopher 105 Thomas De Quincey (1785–1859) – British author 105 Ludwig Derleth (1870–1948) – German writer and theologian 105 Jacques Derrida (1930–2004) – French philosopher 106 René Descartes (1596–1650) – French philosopher 111 Anne Desclos (1907–1998) – French writer 112 Desdemona – literary figure (Shakespeare’s Othello)112 John Dewey (1859–1952) – American philosopher 113 Emily Dickinson (1830–1886) – American poet 113 Denis Diderot (1713–1784) – French philosopher and writer 113 Hermann Diem (1900–1975) – German theologian 113 Wilhelm Dilthey (1833–1911) – German philosopher 113 Diogenes Laertius (c. 3rd century ad) – Greek writer 114 Diotima of Mantinea (5th century bc) – Greek philosopher 114 Alfred Döblin (1878–1957) – German writer 114 Dōgen (1200–1253) – Japanese religious thinker and philosopher 114 Don Juan/Don Giovanni – literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni)114

x

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Don Quixote – literary figure (Cervantes’ Don Quixote)121 Yoon Dong-ju (1917–1945) – Korean poet 122 Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821–1881) – Russian writer 122 Eugen Drewermann (1940–) – German theologian 128 Carl Theodor Dreyer (1889–1968) – Danish film director 128 Hubert Dreyfus (1929–) – American philosopher 129 Marguerite Duras (1914–1996) – French writer 129 129 Emil Durkheim (1858–1917) – French sociologist Friedrich Dürrenmatt (1921–1990) – Swiss author and playwright 129 E Gerhard Ebeling (1912–2001) – German theologian Ebenezer Scrooge – literary figure (Dickens’ A Christmas Carol) Ferdinand Ebner (1882–1931) – Austrian philosopher Christoffer Wilhelm Eckersberg (1783–1853) – Danish painter Meister Eckhart (c. 1260–c. 1327) – German theologian and mystic Jonathan Edwards (1703–1758) – American theologian Paul Edwards (1923–2004) – Austrian-American philosopher Dave Eggers (1970 –) – American writer Albert Ehrenstein (1886–1950) – Austrian poet Albert Ehrhard (1862–1940) – German theologian Joseph Freiherr von Eichendorff (1788–1857) – German poet Magnús Eiríksson (1806–1881) – Icelandic theologian Werner Elert (1885–1954) – German theologian Mircea Eliade (1907–1986) – Romanian historian of religion George Eliot (1819–1880) – English author Thomas Stearns Eliot (1888–1965) – British poet and playwright Jacques Ellul (1912–1994) – French philosopher Elvira – literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni) Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803–1882) – American writer and poet Shūsaku Endō (1923–1996) – Japanese writer Friedrich Engels (1820–1895) – German philosopher Erasmus Montanus – literary figure (Holberg’s Erasmus Montanus) Erasmus of Rotterdam (1465–1536) – Dutch philosopher and theologian Johann Eduard Erdmann (1805–1892) – German philosopher and theologian Louise Erdrich (1954–) – American writer and poet Erik Erikson (1902–1994) – German-American psychologist Joan Estelrich (1896–1958) – Spanish writer Péter Esterházy (1950–2016) – Hungarian writer Rudolf Christoph Eucken (1846–1926) – German philosopher Euripides (c. 480 bc–406 bc) – Greek playwright Johannes Ewald (1743–1781) – Danish poet

131 131 131 132 132 132 133 133 133 133 133 133 135 135 135 135 135 136 136 136 136 136 137 137 137 137 138 138 138 138 138

Contents

xi

F Cornelio Fabro (1911–1995) – Italian philosopher 139 Emil Fackenheim (1916–2003) – Jewish philosopher 139 Farinelli (1705–1782) – Italian singer 139 William Faulkner (1897–1962) – American writer 139 Faust – literary figure (German folk tale, Goethe, Thomas Mann) 139 François Fénelon (1651–1715) – French theologian 142 Feng Youlan (1895–1990) – Chinese philosopher 142 Luc Ferry (1951–) – French philosopher 142 Ludwig Feuerbach (1804–1872) – German philosopher 142 Paul Feyerabend (1924–1994) – Austrian philosopher 145 Ilia Fibiger (1817–1867) – Danish author 146 Mathilde Fibiger (1830–1872) – Danish author 146 I.H. Fichte (1797–1879) – German theologian and philosopher 146 J.G. Fichte (1762–1814) – German philosopher 146 Figaro – literary figure (Mozart’s Marriage of Figaro)148 Leopold Flam (1912–1995) – Belgian philosopher 149 Benjamin Fondane (1898–1944) – Romanian-French poet and philosopher149 Theodor Fontane (1819–1898) – German novelist and poet 149 Michel Foucault (1926–1984) – French philosopher 149 Francis of Assisi (1181/1182–1226) – Italian mystic and preacher 150 August Hermann Francke (1663–1727) – German theologian 150 Semyon Frank (1877–1950) – Russian philosopher 150 Harry Frankfurt (1929–) – American philosopher 150 Viktor Frankl (1905–1997) – Austrian psychiatrist 151 Paulo Freire (1921–1997) – Brazilian educator 151 Sigmund Freud (1856–1939) – Austrian neurologist 151 Max Frisch (1911–1991) – Swiss author and playwright 153 Gustaf Fröding (1860–1911) – Swedish poet and writer 155 Erich Fromm (1900–1980) – German-American psychologist 155 Ernst Fuchs (1903–1983) – German theologian 155 Carlos Fuentes (1928–2012) – Mexican writer 155 G Hans-Georg Gadamer (1900–2002) – German philosopher William Gaddis (1922–1998) – American writer Mahatma Gandhi (1869–1948) – Indian activist and author Arne Garborg (1851–1924) – Norwegian writer Arnold Gehlen (1904–1976) – German philosopher Erik Gustaf Geijer (1783–1847) – Swedish writer and philosopher Eduard Geismar (1871–1939) – Danish theologian and philosopher Giovanni Gentile (1875–1944) – Italian philosopher Anthony Giddens (1938–) – British sociologist Étienne Gilson (1884–1978) – French philosopher

157 158 158 159 159 159 159 160 160 160

xii

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Jens Finsteen Giødwad (1811–1891) – Danish journalist 160 René Girard (1923–2015) – French philosopher and critic 160 Heiner Goebbels (1952–) – German composer 161 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749–1832) – German writer 162 Friedrich Gogarten (1887–1967) – German theologian 164 Vincent van Gogh (1853–1890) – Dutch painter 164 Nikolai Gogol (1809–1852) – Russian dramatist and writer 164 William Golding (1911–1993) – British writer and playwright 165 Meïr Goldschmidt (1819–1887) – Danish editor and author 165 Witold Gombrowicz (1904–1969) – Polish writer and dramatist 166 Christian Dietrich Grabbe (1801–1836) – German dramatist 167 Julien Green (1900–1998) – American writer 167 Graham Greene (1904–1991) – British author and critic 167 Gregory of Nyssa (c. 335–after 394) – Greek Christian theologian 167 Stanley J. Grenz (1950–2005) – American theologian 168 Herbert Paul Grice (1913–1988) – British philosopher 168 Edvard Grieg (1843–1907) – Norwegian composer 168 Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig (1783–1872) – Danish poet and theologian 168 Andreas Gryphius (1616–1664) – German poet and dramatist 176 Romano Guardini (1885–1968) – German theologian and philosopher 176 João Guimarães Rosa (1908–1967) – Brazilian writer 177 Gulliver – literary figure (Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels)177 Anton Günther (1783–1863) – Austrian theologian 177 Thomasine Gyllembourg (1773–1856) – Danish author 177 Lars Gyllensten (1921–2006) – Swedish writer 178 H Jürgen Habermas (1929–) – German philosopher 181 Pierre Hadot (1922–2010) – French philosopher 182 Theodor Haecker (1879–1945) – German writer and critic 182 Dalimír Hajko (1944–) – Slovak philosopher 183 Hakuin Ekaku (1686–1768) – Japanese Buddhist thinker 184 Bent Haller (1946–) – Danish writer 184 Ole Hallesby (1879–1961) – Norwegian theologian 184 Johann Georg Hamann (1730–1788) – German philosopher 184 Hamlet – literary figure (Shakespeare’s The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark)187 Béla Hamvas (1897–1968) – Hungarian writer and philosopher 189 Peter Handke (1942–) – Austrian writer and dramatist 189 Martin A. Hansen (1909–1955) – Danish writer 189 Peter Härtling (1935–) – German writer and poet 191 Charles Hartshorne (1897–2000) – American philosopher 191 Carsten Hauch (1790–1872) – Danish poet and dramatist 191 Stanley Hauerwas (1940–) – American theologian 191 192 Václav Havel (1936–2011) – Czech playwright and politician

Contents

Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804–1864) – American writer Anne Hébert (1916–2000) – Canadian writer and poet Ingemar Hedenius (1908–1982) – Swedish philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770–1831) – German philosopher Johan Ludvig Heiberg (1791–1860) – Danish playwright and philosopher Johanne Luise Heiberg (1812–1890) – Danish actress Martin Heidegger (1889–1976) – German philosopher Heinrich Heine (1797–1856) – German poet Joseph Heller (1923–1999) – American writer Hans Frederik Helveg (1816–1901) – Danish pastor and theologian Ernest Hemingway (1899–1961) – American writer Dieter Henrich (1927–) – German philosopher Michel Henry (1922–2002) – French philosopher Heraclitus (c. 535 bc–c. 475 bc) – Greek philosopher Johann Friedrich Herbart (1776–1841) – German philosopher and psychologist Johann Gottfried Herder (1744–1803) – German theologian and philosopher Herodotus (c. 484 bc–c. 425 bc) – Greek historian Alexander Herzen (1812–1870) – Russian writer Abraham Joshua Heschel (1907–1972) – Jewish theologian and philosopher Hesiod – Greek poet Moses Hess (1812–1875) – German-Jewish philosopher and writer Hermann Hesse (1877–1962) – German-Swiss poet and novelist John Hick (1922–2012) British philosopher Etty Hillesum (1914–1943) – Dutch-Jewish author Hippocrates (c. 460 bc–c. 370 bc) – Greek physician Emanuel Hirsch (1888–1972) – German theologian Shin’ichi Hisamatsu (1889–1980) – Japanese philosopher and religious thinker Louis Hjelmslev (1899–1965) – Danish linguist Harald Høffding (1843–1931) – Danish philosopher E.T.A. Hoffmann (1776–1822) – German writer Gunvor Hofmo (1921–1995) – Norwegian writer James Hogg (1770–1835) – Scottish poet and writer Ludvig Holberg (1684–1754) – Norwegian-Danish writer Friedrich Hölderlin (1770–1843) – German poet Holger the Dane – literary figure (medieval folklore) Homer – Greek poet Hōnen (1133–1212) – Japanese religious thinker Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844–1889) – English poet Horace (65 bc–8 bc) – Roman poet Jens Christian Hostrup (1818–1892) – Danish poet and theologian Heinrich Gustav Hotho (1802–1873) – German historian of art

xiii

192 192 192 192 224 227 228 243 244 244 244 244 245 245 246 246 246 246 246 246 247 247 247 247 248 248 250 250 250 251 252 252 252 253 253 253 253 254 254 254 254

xiv

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Frantz Gotthard Howitz (1789–1826) – Danish doctor Friedrich von Hügel (1852–1925) – Austrian theologian Victor Hugo (1802–1885) – French poet and writer Huineng (638–713) – Chinese religious leader David Hume (1711–1776) – Scottish philosopher Edmund Husserl (1859–1938) – German philosopher Aldous Huxley (1894–1963) – English writer

254 255 255 255 255 256 256

Index

257

A Emil Aarestrup (1800–1856) – Danish poet Stidsen, Mads, “Interessegenererende modstand. Æstetiske effekter ved censur” [Interest-Generating Resistance: Aesthetic Effects of Censorship], Reception, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 42–7. Abelard (1079–1142) – French philosopher and theologian Czakó, István, “Abelard: Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Unhappy Love of a Scholastic Dialectician,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 145–65. Abraham – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Agacinski, Sylviane, “We Are Not Sublime. Love and Sacrifice, Abraham and Ourselves,” in Kierkegaard. A Critical Reader, ed. by Jonathan Rée and Jane Chamberlain, Oxford: Blackwell 1998, pp. 129–50. Atasoy, Kamil, “Tanrı, İbrahim ve Kierkegaard” [God, Abraham and Kierkegaard], Birikim, no. 97, 1997, pp. 50–4. Balassa, Péter, “Utószó Ábrahám hallgatásához” [Afterword to Abraham’s Silence], in Søren Kierkegaard, Félelem és reszketés [Fear and Trembling], trans. by Péter Rácz, Budapest: Európa 1986, pp. 221–73; republished in his Majdnem és talán [Almost and Perhaps], Budapest: T-Twins, Lukács Archívum 1995, pp. 63–89. Beck, Samuel J., “Abraham, Kierkegaard: Either, Or,” The Yale Review, vol. 62, 1972–73, pp. 59–7. Berendsen, Desiree J., “Overgave. Waarom overgave aan God goed kan zijn, met Abraham als voorbeeld” [Surrender: Why Surrender to God Can Be Good. The Example of Abraham], in Bewogen hart, verstilde ziel. Filosofische essays over religie en emotie [Moved to the Heart: Philosophical Essays on Religion and Emotion], ed. by Desiree Berendsen, Willem Lemmens, Ann Van Eechaute and Walter Van Herck, Budel: Damon 2006, pp. 110–29. ‫ דביר‬:‫ תל אביב‬,‫ מסות‬:‫ בספרו הוגים ומאמינים‬,”‫ “סירן קירקגור ועקדת יצחק‬,‫ שמואל הוגו‬,‫ברגמן‬ .111–137 ’‫עמ‬,1959 [Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Binding of Isaac,” in his Thinkers and Believers: Essays, Tel Aviv: Dvir 1959, pp. 111–37.] ‫ ירושלים‬,‫ ערך עלי יסיף‬,‫ בתוך עקדת יצחק‬,”‫פי סרן קירקגור‬-‫ “עקדת יצחק על‬,‫ שמואל הוגו‬,‫ברגמן‬: .1976 ‫מקור‬

2

Abraham

[Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, “The Binding of Isaac according to Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Binding of Isaac, ed. by Ali Yasif, Jerusalem: Makor 1976 (no page numbers).] Bespaloff, Rachel, “En marge de ‘Crainte et Tremblement’ de Kierkegaard,” Revue de Philosophie, vol. 60, no. 119, 1935, pp. 43–72. Beyrich, Tilman, “Kann ein Jude Trost finden in Kierkegaards Abraham? Jüdische Kierkegaard-Lektüren: Buber, Fackenheim, Levinas,” Judaica, vol.  57, 2001, pp. 20–40. Bjarnadóttir, Birna, “Hvers vegna er dauðinn besta gjöfin, Kierkegaard?ˮ [Why is Death the Best Gift, Kierkegaard?], Tímarit Máls og menningar, vol. 61, no. 4, 2000, pp. 47–62. Blanchet, Charles, “Kierkegaard ou la foi sauvage,” Esprit, vol. 409, 1971, pp. 916–28. Blanchette, Oliva, “The Silencing of Philosophy,” in Fear and Trembling, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 29–65. Blanshard, Brand, “Kierkegaard on Faith,” in Exploring Philosophy, ed. by Peter A. French, 2nd revised ed., Cambridge, Massachusetts: Schenkman Publishing 1972, pp. 422–34. Boldt, Joachim, “Das Abrahamsopfer in Furcht und Zittern als Bild für Kierkegaards Glaubensbegriff,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 219–40. Børsand, Grete, “Abraham. Troens ridder. Den tragiske helt. En sammenligning” [Abraham: Knight of Faith, the Tragic Hero: A Comparison], in her Forbilde og utfordring. En Kierkegaard-studie [Model and Challenge: A Study of Kierkegaard], Oslo: Johan Grundt Tanum Forlag 1966, pp. 39–53. Bousquet, François, “Le Motif de la foi chez Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 330–40. Brouillard, Henri, “La foi d’après Kierkegaard,” Bulletin de littérature e­ cclésiastique, vol. 48, 1947, pp. 19–30. Bruun, Søren Kjær, “ ‘Betragterens Øie.’ Abraham, Isak – og Kierkegaard” [“The Eye of the Beholder.” Abraham, Isaac – and Kierkegaard], Bibliana, vol. 5, no. 2, 2004, pp. 46–50. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, “L’Abramo impossibile. Il concetto di sacrificio nel pensiero di Kierkegaard” [The Impossible Abraham: The Concept of Sacrifice in Kierkegaard’s Thought], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 4, L’edificante in Kierkegaard [The Edifying in Kierkegaard], 2005, pp. 225–39. Buber, Martin, “Von einer Suspension des Ethischen,” in his Gottesfinsternis. Betrachtungen zur Beziehung zwischen Religion und Philosophie, Zurich: Manesse 1953, pp. 138–44. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, “Abraham – Knight of Faith or Counterfeit? Abraham Figures in Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Kafka,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 19–35. Carlson, Thomas A., “Possibility and Passivity in Kierkegaard: The Anxieties of Don Giovanni and Abraham,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 62, 1994, pp. 461–81. Cauly, Olivier, “La Foi est-elle un paradoxe ou ‘une vertu de l’absurde’? A propos d’une critique de Magnus Eiriksson (Theophilus Nicolaus),” Kairos, vol. 10, 1997, pp. 99–114.

Abraham

3

Chevallier, Philippe, “Abraham et le commandement de l’amour chez Kierkegaard,” Archives de philosophie, vol. 67, no. 2, 2004, pp. 321–35. Chryssides, George D., “Abraham’s Faith,” Sophia, vol. 12, 1973, pp. 10–16. Colombo, Yoseph, “Il dramma di Abramo nel tormentato pensiero di Kierkegaard” [Abraham’s Drama in Kierkegaard’s Tormented Thought], Annuario di Studi Ebraici, 1969, pp. 89–108. — “Il dramma di Abramo visto da Søren Kierkegaard” [Abraham’s Drama Seen by Kierkegaard], La Rassegna Mensile d’Israele, no. 3, 1970, pp. 122–39. Conway, Daniel W., “Abraham’s Final Word,” in Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard: Philosophical Engagements, ed. by Edward F. Mooney, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 175–95. Cross, Andrew, “Faith as Suspension of the Ethical in Fear and Trembling,” Inquiry, vol. 46, 2003, pp. 3–28. Cuervo, Óscar, “La desobediencia: Elogio de Abraham,” Parte de Guerra, vol. 4, no. 14, 2001, pp. 27–8. Curry, David and William Vann, “La angustia de Abraham: un análisis del argumento central de Temor y temblor,” no translator given, Areté. Revista de Filosofía, vol. 7, 2013, pp. 5–26. Czakó, István, “Abramo come paradigma del credente nel libro ‘Timore e tremore’ di Søren Kierkegaard” [Abraham as a Paradigm of the Believer from the Book Fear and Trembling by Søren Kierkegaard], Folia theologica, vol. 8, 1997, pp. 199–226. Dalrymple, Timothy, “Abraham: Framing Fear and Trembling,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 43–88. — “Neznámy Abrahám, Prečo De Silentiov Abrahám nie je Kierkegaardov Abrahám” [The Unknown Abraham, Why de Silentio’s Abraham is not Kierkegaard’s Abraham], trans. by Tibor Máhrik, in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 258–72. Danta, Chris, “The Poetics of Distance: Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” Literature and Theology, vol. 21, 2007, pp. 160–77. Davenport, John, “Faith as Eschatological Trust in Fear and Trembling,” in Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard, ed. by Edward F. Mooney, Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 196–233. — “Eschatological Faith and Repetition: Kierkegaard’s Abraham and Job,” in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: A Critical Guide, ed. by Daniel W. Conway, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015, pp. 79–105. David, Claude, “Die Geschichte Abrahams. Zu Kafkas Auseinandersetzung mit Kierkegaard,” in Bild und Gedanke. Festschrift für Gerhart Baumann zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Günter Schnitzler et al., Munich: Fink 1981, pp. 79–90. Desroches, Dominic, “The Exception as Reinforcement of the Ethical Norm: The Figures of Abraham and Job in Kierkegaard’s Ethical Thought,” in Existentialist

4

Abraham

Thinkers and Ethics, ed. by Christine Daigle, Kingston and Montreal: McGill Queen’s University Press 2006, pp. 23–36. Dirscherl, Erwin, “Die Bindung Isaaks und die Bindung an Gott. Abraham und die Intrige des Opfers im Dialog mit S. Kierkegaard und E. Lévinas,” Bibel und Liturgie, vol. 72, 1999, pp. 208–23. Dobre, Catalina Elena, “Abraham y la ética del silencio en el pensamiento de Søren A. Kierkegaard,” in The Proceedings of the Twenty-First World Congress of Philosophy, vol. 10, ed. by Ioanna Kuçuradi, Stephen Voss and Cemal Güzel, Ankara: Philosophical Society of Turkey 2008, pp. 515–26. Donier, R., “ ‘Crainte et Tremblement’ par Søren Kierkegaard,” La Vie Intellectuelle, no. 10, 1935, pp. 374–82. Duncan, Elmer H., “Kierkegaards teleologische Suspension des Ethischen. Eine Studie über Ausnahmefälle,” trans. by Wilfried Greve, in Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Michael Theunissen and Wilfried Greve, Suhrkamp: Frankfurt am Main 1979 (Suhrkamp Taschenbuch Wissenschaft, vol. 241), pp. 262–79. Ejrnæs, Bodil, “ ‘Man skal give agt på Abrahams eksempel.’ Abraham i danske bibeloversættelser” [“One should heed the example of Abraham”: Abraham in Danish Bible Translations], in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, [To Be Present to Oneself: Festschrift for Niels Jørgen Cappelørn], ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 432–47. Evans, C. Stephen, “Faith as the Telos of Morality: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” in Fear and Trembling, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 9–28. Fabris, Adriano, “A fé de Abraão e o diálogo inter-religioso: Considerações a partir de Frygt og bæven de Søren Kierkegaard” [Abraham’s Faith and Inter-religious Dialogue: A Consideration on Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008 (Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today), pp. 1251–9. Fabro, Cornelio, “Foi et raison dans l’oeuvre de Kierkegaard,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 32, 1948, pp. 169–206. Fioraso, Nazzareno, “Ética y absurdo. Don Quijote y Abraham frente a la sociedad del conocimiento,” Cuadernos de la cátedra Miguel de Unamuno, no. 46, 2008, pp. 27–44. Fremstedal, Roe, “Universalisme, fundamentalisme og Abraham i Frygt og Bæven. Et svar til Mjaaland” [Universalism, Fundamentalism and Abraham in Fear and Trembling: A Reply to Mjaaland], Norsk teologisk tidsskrift, vol. 109, no. 2, 2008, pp. 159–80. French, Peter A., “Faith and Abraham,” in Exploring Philosophy, ed. by Peter A. French, 2nd revised ed., Cambridge, Massachusetts: Schenkman Publishing 1972, pp. 416–21. Friedman, R.Z., “Looking for Abraham: Kierkegaard and the Knight of Anxiety,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 27, 1987, pp. 249–62. Gellman, Jerome I., The Fear, the Trembling, and the Fire: Kierkegaard and Hasidic Masters on the Binding of Isaac, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1994.

Abraham

5

— “Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Man World, vol. 3, 1990, pp. 295–304. — Abraham! Abraham! Kierkegaard and the Hasidim on the Binding of Isaac, Aldershot: Ashgate 2003. Gordis, Robert, “The Faith of Abraham: A  Note on Kierkegaard’s ‘Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,’ ” Judaism, vol. 25, 1976, pp. 414–19. Götke, Eva Tøjner, “Abrahams offer” [Abraham’s Sacrifice], in Omkredsen. Studenterkredsen i Århus 1942–1992 [The Surroundings: The Student Circle in Århus 1942–1992], ed. by Søren Jensen, Århus: Studenterkredsen i Århus 1992, pp. 145–57. Goulet, D.A., “Kierkegaard, Aquinas, and the Dilemma of Abraham,” Thought, vol. 32, 1957, pp. 165–88. Grangier, Edouard, “Abraham, oder Kierkegaard, wie Kafka und Sartre ihn sehen,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, vol. 4, 1949–50, pp. 412–21. Green, Ronald M., “Abraham, Isaac, and the Jewish Tradition: An Ethical Reappraisal,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, 1982, pp. 1–21. — “Deciphering Fear and Trembling’s Secret Message,” Religious Studies, vol. 22, 1986, pp. 95–111. — “Enough Is Enough! Fear and Trembling Is Not about Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 21, no. 2, 1993, pp. 191–209. — “ ‘Developing’ Fear and Trembling,” in The Cambridge Companion to Kierkegaard, ed. by Alastair Hannay and Gordon Marino, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1998, p. 270. Greve, Wilfried, “Abraham in Kierkegaard Research,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 7–18. Gumbiner, Joseph Henry, “Existentialism and Father Abraham,” Commentary: A Jewish Review, vol. 5, 1948, pp. 143–48. Gyenge, Zoltán, “A  bűn heteronómiája  – Richard, Agamemnón vagy Ábrahám” [Heteronomy of Sin: Richard, Agamemnon or Abraham], in Lábjegyzetek Platónhoz. A bűn [Footnotes to Plato, vols. 2–3: Sin], ed. by András Dékány and Sándor Laczkó, Szeged and Kecskemét: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány and Librarius 2004, pp. 50–9. Haga, Silje, “Troens transcendens. Søren Kierkegaard om Abrahams dilemma” [The Transcendence of Faith: Søren Kierkegaard on the Dilemma of Abraham], Luthersk kirketidende, vol. 148, no. 10, 2013, pp. 264–7. Hall, Amy Laura, Kierkegaard and the Treachery of Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, pp. 51–82. Hanson, Jeffrey, “ ‘He speaks in tongues’: Hearing the Truth of Abraham’s Words of Faith,” in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: A Critical Guide, ed. by Daniel W. Conway, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015, pp. 229–46. Harrelson, Walter J., “Kierkegaard and Abraham,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 12–16. Hems, John M., “Abraham and Brand,” Philosophy, vol. 39, 1964, pp. 137–44. Hoff, Johannes, “Das Paradox des Glaubens und der Holzweg moderner Entscheidungslogik: Kierkegaards Lektüre von Gen 22 und ihre Wirkungsgeschichte von Heidegger bis Derrida und darüber hinaus,” in Die Bindung Isaaks. Stimme, Schrift, Bild, ed. by Helmut Hoping, Julia Knop

6

Abraham

and Thomas Böhm, Paderborn, Munich, Vienna and Zurich: Schöningh 2009 (Studien zu Judentum und Christentum), pp. 239–56. Hofmann, Gert, “ ‘Abraham ist verloren’. Semiologie des Schweigens bei Søren Kierkegaard,” Edith Stein Jahrbuch, vol. 4, 1998, pp. 271–80. Hösle, Vittorio, “Kan Abraham reddes? Og: Kan Søren Kierkegaard reddes? Et hegelsk oppgjør med ‘Frygt og Bæven’ ” [Can Abraham be Saved? And: Can Kierkegaard be Saved? A Hegelian Discussion of Fear and Trembling], Norsk filosofisk tidsskrift, vol. 27, 1992, pp. 1–26. — “Can Abraham be Saved? And: Can Kierkegaard be Saved? A Hegelian ­Discussion of Fear and Trembling,” in Belief and Metaphysics, ed. by Conor Cunningham and Peter M. Candler, London: SCM Press 2007,pp. 204–35. Huls, Jos, “Faith in the Face of Death: An Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Meditations on Abraham’s Sacrifice,” Studies in Spirituality, vol. 21. 2011, pp. 297–337. Исаева, Наталья [Isaeva, Natalya], “Авраамов нож, или Рождение веры” [Abraham’s Knife, or the Birth of Faith], in Søren Kierkegaard, Страх и трепет [Fear and Trembling], trans. by Sergey Isaev and Natalya Isaeva, Moscow: Akademichesky Proekt 2011, pp. 5–19 (2nd ed. 2014). Jegstrup, Elsebet, “Kierkegaard on Abraham’s Tragedy: The Loss of Community,” PhaenEx: Journal of Existential and Phenomenological Theory and Culture, vols. 1–2, 2006, pp. 21–48. Jerade Dana, Miriam, “Violencia y responsabilidad: releer el silencio de Abraham,” Acta poética, vol. 31, no. 1, 2010, pp. 101–34. Kal, Victor, “Omwille van Izaäk. Kierkegaard en de godsdienstige onverschilligheid van Abraham” [Because of Isaac: Kierkegaard and Abraham’s Religious Indifference], in Subliem niemandsland. Opstellen over metafysica, intersubjectiviteit en transcendentie [Sublime No Man’s Land: Essays on Metaphysics, Intersubjectivity and Transcendence], ed. by Wil F.C.M. Derkse, Arie J. Leijen and Bruno M.J. Nagel, Best: Damon and Radboudstichting 1996, pp. 44–57. Kavaliauskas, Tomas “Abraomo tylėjimo ir pasi-tikėjimo reikšmė (Søren Kierkegaardo interpretacija)ˮ [The Meaning of Abraham’s Silence and Confidence (Interpretation of Søren Kierkegaard)], Žmogus ir žodis, vol. 4, no. 4, 2002, pp. 10–15. Keferstein, Lutz Alexander, “Los cuatro Abrahams,” Opción. Itam, no. 150, 2008, pp. 86–96. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, “Synet af Abraham” [The Vision of Abraham], in his Mellemhverandre. Tableu og fortælling. Søren Kierkegaards pseudonyme skrifter [Each other in between: Tableau and Narration in Søren Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Hellerup: Forlaget Spring 2001, pp. 100–5. — “ ‘The Peak on Which Abraham Stands’: The Pregnant Moment of Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol.  63, 2002, pp. 303–21. Klauck, Hans-Josef, “Abraham und Kierkegaard: Variationen zum Thema derAqedah,” in Neutestamentliche Exegese im 21. Jahrhundert. Grenzüberschreitungen (FS Joachim Gnilka), ed. by Thomas Schmeller, Freiburg i.Br., Basel and Vienna: Herder 2008, pp. 216–33.

Abraham

7

Klentak-Zabłocka, Małgorzata, Ślad Abrahama. Zarys niemieckiej recepcji dzieła Kierkegaarda na przełomie XIX i XX wieku [A Trace of Abraham: An Outline of the German Reception of Kierkegaard’s Work at the End of the Nineteenth and the Beginning of the Twentieth Centuries], Toruń: Wydawnictwo Adam Marszałek 2000. Kosch, Michelle, “What Abraham Couldn’t Say,” Aristotelian Society: Supplementary Volume, vol. 82, 2008, pp. 59–78. Králik, Roman, Kierkegaardův Abrahám: Kierkegaardova interpretace Abrahámovy víry [Kierkegaard’s Abraham: Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Abraham’s Faith], Ljubljana: KUD Apokalipsa 2013. Kupś, Tomasz, “Ofiarowanie Izaaka w interpretacji Kanta i Kierkegaarda” [Kant and Kierkegaard on the Sacrifice of Isaac], in Immanuel Kant i świat współczesny [Immanuel Kant and the Modern World], ed. by Krzysztof Śnieżyński, Poznań: Uniwersytet Adama Mickiewicza 2004, pp. 353–67. Langlois, Jean, “Essai sur ‘Crainte et tremblement’ de Soeren Kierkegaard,” Sciences ecclésiastiques, vol. 6, no. 1, 1954, pp. 25–50. Lee, Jung H., “Abraham in a Different Voice: Rereading Fear and Trembling with Care,” Religious Studies, vol. 36, 2000, pp. 377–400. Lee, Seung-Goo, “The Antithesis between the Religious View of Ethics and the Rationalistic View of Ethics in Fear and Trembling,” in Fear and Trembling, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 101–26. Lerch, David, Isaaks Opferung – christlich gedeutet. Eine auslegungsgeschichtliche Untersuchung, Tübingen: Mohr 1950. Levy-Valensi, E. Amado, “Kierkegaard et Abraham ou Le Non-sacrifice d’Isaac,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 119–27. Lhote, Aude-Marie, “On the Pertinence of Abraham or the Paradox of the Forbidden Sacrifice,” Diogenes, vol. 146, 1989, pp. 76–91. 李忠敏 [Li, Zhongmin], “卡夫卡对克尔凯郭尔的神学批判——以亚伯拉罕为 例” [Kafka’s Criticism of Kierkegaard’s Theology: A Case Study of Abraham], 圣经文学研究 [Biblical Literature Studies], 2010, pp. 91–112. Lippitt, John, Kierkegaard and Fear and Trembling, London and New York: Routledge 2003. . 6 –3 ’ ‫ ע מ‬,2 0 0 2 ,7 6 ‫ כ ר ך‬, ‫ מ א ז נ י ם‬, ” ‫ “ נ ג ד ק י ר ק ג ו ר ו ס י פ ו ר ה ע ק י ד ה‬, ‫ צ ב י‬, ‫ ל ו ז‬. [Luz, Zvi, “Against Kierkegaard and the Story of the Akedah,” Moznaim, vol. 76, 2002, pp. 3–6.] Mackey, Louis, “The View from Pisgah: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” in Kierkegaard: A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. by Josiah Thompson, New York: Anchor Books 1972, pp. 394–428. Magno, Joseph A., “How Ethical is Abraham’s ‘Suspension of the Ethical’?” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 2, 1985, pp. 53–65. Manis, R. Zachary, “Kierkegaard and Evans on the Problem of Abraham,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 39, no. 3, 2011, pp. 474–92. Marino, Gordon, and Anthony Rudd, “Abraham and Hegel: A Reply to Stewart,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 245–50.

8

Abraham

‫ בין קירקגור‬:‫ “פרשת עקדת יצחק במחשבתו הדיאלוגית של מרדכי מרטין בובר‬,‫ אפרים‬,‫מאיר‬ ‫ חנה‬,‫ ערכו משה חלמיש‬,‫ דמותו בראי ההגות לדורותיה‬:‫ בתוך אברהם אבי המאמינים‬,”‫לחסידות‬ 293–281 ’‫ עמ‬,2002 ‫אילן‬-‫ הוצאת אוניברסיטת בר‬:‫ רמת גן‬,‫ יוחנן סילמן‬,‫כשר‬. [Meir, Ephraim, “Akedah in the Dialogical Thought of Martin Buber: Between Kierkegaard and Hasidism,” in Abraham the Father of the Believers, ed. by Moshe Halamis, Hanah Kaser and Johanan Silman, Ramat Gan: Bar Ilan University Press 2002, pp. 281–93.] Mesnard, Pierre, “Kierkegaard et l’utilisation existentielle de la figure d’Abraham,” Cahiers Sioniens, vol. 5, no. 2, 1951, pp. 121–40. — “Die Gestalt Abrahams bei Kierkegaard,” Bibel und Kirche. Organ des katholischen Bibelwerkes, no. 2, 1952, pp. 88–95. 宮田玲 [Miyata,Akira], 「創世記２２章の旧約解釈と『おそれとおののき』」 [Exegesis on Genesis 22:1–19 and Fear and Trembling], 『新キェルケゴール 研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 3, 2004, pp. 124–41. Mjaaland, Marius G., “Funderinger over Abrahams offer – Fundamentalisme, mysterier og teologisk suspensjon i Kierkegaards Frygt og Bæven” [Reflections of Abraham’s Sacrifice: Fundamentalism, Mystery and Theological Suspension in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Norsk teologisk tidsskrift, vol. 108, no. 2, 2007, pp. 116–43. Mooney, Edward F., “Abraham and Dilemma: Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension Revisited,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 23–41. — Knights of Faith and Resignation: Reading Kierkegaard’s “Fear and Trembling,” Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1991. — “Getting Isaac Back: Ordeals and Reconciliations in Fear and Trembling,” in Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, ed. by George B. Connell and C. Stephen Evans, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992, pp. 71–95. — “Should Kant Approve of Abraham?” Kierkegaard Society Newsletter, no. 25, 1992, pp. 15–19. — 「アブラハムとディレンマ―キェルケゴールの目的論的停止再考― 」 [Abraham and Dilemma; the Teleological Suspension Revisited], trans. by Wataru Wada, in 『キェルケゴール―新しい解釈の試み―』 [Kierkegaard: New Interpretations], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Showado 1993, pp. 109–34. — 「カントはアブラハムを認めるべきか？」 [Should Kant Approve of Abraham?], trans. by Kazuma Tanaka, in 『宗教と倫理―キェルケゴール における実存の言語性―』 [Religion and Ethics: Language of Existence in Kierkegaard], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Nakanishiya-shuppan 1998, pp. 196–208. Moran, Dominic, “Decisions, Decisions: Derrida on Kierkegaard and ­Abraham,” Telos: A Quarterly Journal of Radical Social Theory, vol.  123, 2002, pp. 107–30. Nagy, András, “Abraham the Communist,” in Kierkegaard: The Self in Society, ed. by George Pattison and Steven Shakespeare, New York/London: St.  Martin’s Press/Macmillan 1997, pp. 196–220. — “The Mount and the Abyss. The Literary Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 227–46.

Abraham

9

丹羽治男 [Niwa, Haruo], 「トオマス・マンの聖書ロマンにおけるアブラハ ムとヨゼフ: ゼーレン・キルケゴールとトオマス・マン」 [Abraham and Joseph in the Biblical Novel of Thomas Mann: Kierkegaard and Thomas Mann], 『大阪経大論集』 [Journal of Osaka University of Economics], vol. 79, 1971, pp. 66–93. Nørager, Troels, “Kierkegaard, Love, and Sacrifice: Is There a Solution to Abraham’s Dilemma?” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, 2008, pp. 267–83. — Taking Leave of Abraham: An Essay on Religion and Democracy, Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 2008, pp. 45–98, pp. 224–7. ‫ בעריכת מרדכי עומר‬,‫ בתוך מארק רותקו‬,‫ העקדה״‬,‫ קירקגור‬,‫רותקו‬ :‫ ״מעגלים של אמונה‬,‫ מרדכי‬,‫עומר‬ 2007 ,‫ מוזיאון תל אביב לאמנות‬:‫ תל אביב‬,‫וכריסטופר רותקו‬. [Omer, Mordechai, “Spheres of Faith: Rothko, Kierkegaard, the Akedah,” in Mark Rothko, ed. by Mordechai Omer and Christopher Rothko, Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv Museum of Art 2007.] Palmer, Donald D., “Unamuno’s Don Quijote and Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” Revista de Estudios Hispánicos, vol. 3, 1969, pp. 295–312. Patterson, David, “Abraham and Kierkegaard: A New Approach to the Father of Faith,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 8, 1980, pp. 8–19. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, Socratismo e cristianismo em Kierkegaard: o escândalo e a loucura [Socratism and Christianity in Kierkegaard: Scandal and Madness], São Paulo: Annablume editora 2001, see pp. 123–30. — “O silêncio de Abraão: os desafios para a ética em Temor e Tremor de Kierkegaard” [Abraham’s Silence: Challenges for Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Interações–Cultura e Comunidade, vol. 3, no. 4, 2008, pp. 55–72. Pavón, Rafael G. and Mariano R. Reyes, “La decisión de existir por el absurdo: Albert Camus y Søren Kierkegaard, o Sísifo o Abraham,” Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 2007, pp. 237–49. Pellegrini, Giovanni, “Abramo, l’argomentazione e l’incantesimo: Kafka interprete di Kierkegaard” [Abraham, the Argumentation and the Spell: Kafka Commentator of Kierkegaard], Il Cannocchiale, no. 3, 1999, pp. 69–110. Pepper, Thomas A., “Abraham: Who Could Possibly Understand Him?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 211–39. Perkins, Robert L., “Abraham’s Silence Aesthetically Considered,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 100–13. — “Abraham’s Silence Æsthetically Considered,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 155–76. — (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critical Appraisals, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1981. (Louis Jacobs, “The Problem of the ‘Akedah’ in Jewish Thought,” pp.  1–9; David A. Pailin, “Abraham and Isaac: A Hermeneutical Problem Before Kierkegaard,” pp. 10–42; Robert L. Perkins, “For Sanity’s Sake: Kant, Kierkegaard, and Father Abraham,” pp. 43–61; Merold Westphal, “Abraham and Hegel,” pp. 62–80; Paul Holmer,

10

Abraham

“About Being a Person: Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” pp. 81–99; Edward F. Mooney, “Understanding Abraham: Care, Faith, and the Absurd,” pp.  100–14; John Donnelly, “Kierkegaard’s Problem I  and Problem II: An Analytic Perspective,” pp.  115–40; C. Stephen Evans, “Is the Concept of an Absolute Duty toward God Morally Unintelligible?” pp.  141–51; David J. Wren, “Abraham’s Silence and the Logic of Faith,” pp. 152–64; Mark C. Taylor, “Sounds of Silence,” pp. 165–88; Nancy Jay Crumbine, “On Faith,” pp.  189–203; Jerry H. Gill, “Faith is as Faith Does,” pp.  204–17; “Notes,” pp. 218–47.) Petit, Didier, “Entre singulier et pluriel: la foi d’Abraham chez Martin Luther (Commentaire de la Genèse) et Søren Kierkegaard (Crainte et tremblement),” Positions luthériennes, vol. 45, no. 2, 1997, pp. 227–39. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Esemplarità di Abramo. Trascendenza e trascendentalità della libertà nell’opera di S. Kierkegaard e di Karl Barth” [Abraham’s Exemplariness: Transcendence and Transcendentality of Freedom in the Work of Kierkegaard and Barth], in Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani [New Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani 1988, pp. 23–52. Подорога, Валерий [Podoroga, Valery], “Авраам в земле Мориа. Серен Киркегор” [Abraham in the Land of Moriah: Søren Kierkegaard], in his Метафизика ландшафта. Коммуникативные стратегии в философской культуре XIX–XX вв [Metaphysics of the Landscape: Communicative Strategies in the Philosophical Culture of the 19th and 20th Centuries], Moscow: Nauka 1993, pp.  1–167; republished in his Выражение и смысл [Expression and Meaning], Moscow: Ad Marginem 1995, pp. 39–140; partly republished in Søren Kierkegaard, Страх и трепет [Fear and Trembling], trans. by Sergey Isaev and Natalya Isaeva, Moscow: Kulturnaya Revolutsiya 2010, pp. 443–88. Politis, Hélène, “Stades kierkegaardiens dans la lecture de la Bible: Job, Abraham,” in her Kierkegaard, Paris: Ellipses Édition 2002, pp. 23–30. Pons, Jolita, Stealing a Gift: Kierkegaard’s Pseudonyms and the Bible, New York: Fordham University Press, 2004, pp. 72–85. Πρώιμος, Κωνσταντίνος [Proimos, Konstantinos], “Μεταξύ τρέλας και ευθύνης: Η ερμηνεία της βιβλικής ιστορίας της θυσίας του Αβραάμ από τον Σώρεν Κίρκεγκωρ και τον Ζακ Ντεριντά” [Between Madness and Responsibility: The Interpretation of the Story of Abraham’s Sacrifice in Søren Kierkegaard and Jacques Derrida], in Τέχνη και Ψυχιατρική [Art and Psychiatry], ed. by Antonis Liodakis, Manolis Tzanakis and Vicky Tsourtou, Athens: Institute of Research and Application of Mental Health Programs “Epekeina” 2007, pp. 249–62. Quinn, Philip, “Agamemnon and Abraham: The Tragic Dilemma of Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith,” Journal of Literature and Theology, vol. 4, 1990, pp. 181–93. Rad, Gerhard von, Das Opfer des Abraham, Munich: Kaiser 1971. — Il sacrificio di Abramo [Abraham’s Sacrifice], Brescia: Morcelliana 1977 (2nd revised ed. 2009).

Abraham

11

Regina, Umberto, Kierkegaard, L’arte di esistere [Kierkegaard: The Art of Existence], Brescia: Editrice Morcelliana 2005 (Filosofia, Nuova serie, vol. 26), pp. 199–232. Remington Abramson, Neil and Yaroslav Senyshyn, “Effective Punishment Through Forgiveness: Rediscovering Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith in the Abraham Story,” Organization Studies, vol.  31, no.  5, 2010, pp. 555–81. Repar, Primož, “Kierkegaardov Abraham” [Kierkegaard’s Abraham], FNM 2. Filozofska revija za učitelje filozofije, dijake in študente, vol.  5, no.  18, 1998, pp. 61–4. Rocca, Ettore, “La parola della fede o se Abramo è un uomo” [The Word of Faith or if Abraham is a Man], in Strutture dell’esperienza. III. Mente, linguaggio, espressione [The Structure of the Experience. III. Death, Language, Expression], Milan: Mimesis 2001 (Annuario di Itinerari Filosofici, vol. 5), pp. 141–9. — “If Abraham is not a Human Being,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 247–58. — “La parola della fede” [The Word of Faith], in his Tra estetica e teologia. Studi kierkegaardiani [Between Aesthetics and Theology: Kierkegaard Studies], Pisa: Edizioni ETS 2004 (Philosophica, vol. 12), pp. 87–98. Rocca, Ettore and Peter Brandes, At se Abraham [To See Abraham], Skive: Wunderbuch 2014. Rosas, L. Joseph, Scripture in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman & Holman 1994, pp. 65–71. Rosenau, Hartmut, “Die Erzählung von Abrahams Opfer (Gen 22) und ihre Deutung bei Kant, Kierkegaard und Schelling,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 27, 1985, pp. 251–61. Sacchi, Dario, Le ragioni di Abramo: Kierkegaard e la paradossalità del logos [Abraham’s Reasons: Kierkegaard and the Paradox of Logos], Milan: Angeli 2011. ,1988 ,37 ‫ כרך‬,‫ עיון‬,”‫– בעיית הציות או בעיית השמיעה בין קירקגור לבובר‬ ‫ “העקדה‬,‫ אבי‬,‫שגיא‬ 262–248 ’‫עמ‬. [Sagi, Avi, “Kierkegaard and Buber on the Dilemma of Abraham in the Binding of Isaac,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  37, 1988, pp. 248–62.] ’‫ עמ‬,1989 ,23 ,‫ דעת‬,”‫– עיון משווה בהגותם של קירקגור וליבוביץ‬ ‫ “נסיון העקדה‬,‫ אבי‬,‫שגיא‬ 134–121. [Sagi, Avi, “Akedah: A Comparative Study of Kierkegaard and Leibowitz,” Daat, vol. 23, 1989, pp. 121–34.] Sagi, Avi, “The Suspension of the Ethical and the Religious Meaning of Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 32, no. 2, 1992, pp. 83–103. Sanders, Andries F., “Kierkegaard’s Reading of the Sacrifice of Isaac,” The Sacrifice of Isaac: The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations, ed. by Ed Noort

12

Abraham

and Eibert Tigchelaar, Leiden: Brill 2002 (Themes in Biblical Narrative, vol. 4), pp. 166–81. Schulz, Heiko, “Begejstringens kollisioner. Nogle etiske problemer i Søren Kierkegaards ‘Frygt og Bæven’ ” [Collisions of Enthusiasm: Some Ethical Problems in Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 3, 1995, pp. 220–36. — “Der grausame Gott. Kierkegaards Furcht und Zittern und das Dilemma der Divine-Command-Ethics,” Essener Unikate, vol. 21, 2003, pp. 72–81. Sekine, Seizo, “Philosophical Interpretations of the Sacrifice of Isaac,” International Organization for the Study of the Old Testament: Congress Volume, 2007, ed. by Andre Lemaire, Boston: Brill 2010, pp. 339–66. Seyppel, Joachim H., “The Question of Abraham,” in his Schwenckfeld, Knight of Faith. A Study in the History of Religion, Pennsburg, Pennsylvania: Schwenckfelder Library 1961, pp. 146–66. ‫דגיס‬, ‫ןר‬, “‫לע םהרבא תנומא‬-‫וליפ ורפסב ”רוגקריק יפ‬-‫היפוס‬: ‫תחאה תמאה לע‬, ‫לת‬-‫ביבא‬: ‫ ריבד‬1983, ‫ ’מע‬123–132. [Sigad, Ran, “Abraham’s Faith according to Kierkegaard,” in his Philo-Sophia: On the Only Truth, Tel Aviv: Dvir 1983, pp. 123–32.] Simmons, J. Aaron, “What About Isaac? Rereading Fear and Trembling and Rethinking Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 35, 2007, pp. 319–45. Smok, Sebastian, “Abraham i don Quijote. Porównanie koncepcji kierkegaardowskiego rycerza wiary z wizją Miguela de Unamuno” [Abraham and Don Quixote: Juxtaposing Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith and the Vision of Miguel de Unamuno], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 408–21. Sokel, Walter Herbert, “Kleist’s Marquise of O., Kierkegaard’s Abraham, and Musil’s Tonka: Three Stages of the Absurd as the Touchstone of Faith,” in Festschrift für Bernhard Blume. Aufsätze zur deutschen und europäischen Literatur, ed. by Egon Schwarz et al., Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1967, pp. 323–32. — “Kleists ‘Marquise von O.’, Kierkegaards ‘Abraham’ und Musils ‘Tonka’. Drei Stufen des Absurden in seiner Beziehung zum Glauben,” in Robert Musil. Studien zu seinem Werk, ed. by Karl Dinklage, Elisabeth Albertsen and Karl Corino, Reinbek b. Hamburg: Rowohlt 1970, pp. 57–70. Steiger, Lothar, “Søren Kierkegaard als Schriftsteller. Oder: Das Schlüsselamt der Verschlüsselung anhand von ʻEntweder-Oder' in Richtung auf ʻFurcht und Zittern,' ” in Isaaks Opferung (Gen 22) in den Konfessionen und Medien der Frühen Neuzeit, ed. by Johann Anselm Steiger and Ulrich Heinen, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2006 (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, vol. 101), pp. 731–72. Stern, David S., “The Bind of Responsibility: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Akedah of Isaac,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 34–43. Stewart, Jon, “Hegel’s View of Moral Conscience and Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Abraham,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 58–80. Stiltner, Brian, “Who Can Understand Abraham? The Relation of God and Morality in Kierkegaard and Aquinas,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol.  21, 1993, pp. 221–45.

Abraham

13

Stolle, Jeffrey, “Levinas and the Akedah. An Alternative to Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 45, 2001, pp. 132–43. Strowick, Elisabeth, “Die Doppelbewegung der Unendlichkeit,” in her Passagen der Wiederholung. Kierkegaard – Lacan – Freud, Stuttgart and Weimar: Metzler 1999, pp. 151–230. Stucki, Pierre-André, “L’histoire d’Abraham,” in his Le christianisme et l’histoire d’après Kierkegaard, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1963, pp. 158–62. Sutton, Agneta, “Abraham and Mary: Models of Faith in Kierkegaard and John Paulli,” One in Christ, vol. 41, 2006, pp. 77–84. Sverdiolas, Arūnas, “Ikandin Abraomo. Søreno Kierkegaardo hermeneutikaˮ [Following Abraham: Søren Kierkegaard’s Hermeneutics], in Egzistencijos paradoksai: Kierkegaardo filosofijos interpretacijos [The Paradoxes of Existence: Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], ed. by Antanas Andrijauskas, Vilnius: Versus Aureus 2006, pp. 245–74. Taylor, Mark C., Altarity, Chicago: Chicago University Press 1987, pp. 3–33. — “Journeys to Moriah: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard,” Harvard Theological Review, vol. 70, nos. 3–4, 1977), pp. 305–26. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, “Ordeal and Repetition in Kierkegaard’s Treatment of Abraham and Job,” in Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, ed. by George B. Connell and C. Stephen Evans, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992, pp. 33–54. Thust, Martin, “Das Vorbild des Glaubens, der Gehorsam der Ausnahme: der Ritter Abraham,” in his Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck 1931, pp. 82–106. Tilliette, Xavier, “Bible et Philosophie: le sacrifice d’Abraham,” Gregorianum, vol. 77, no. 1, 1996, pp. 133–46. Toeplitz, Karol, “Konflikt Abrahama, próba egzystencjalizacji religii prawa” [Abraham’s Conflict: An Attempt to Create an Existential Religion of Law], Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, no. 2, 1966, pp. 29–71. — “F. Kafki i J.P. Sartre’a reinterpretacja ‘Konfliktu Abrahama’ ” [F. Kafka’s and J.P. Sartre’s Reinterpretation of “Abraham’s Conflict”], Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, no.  2, 1966, pp.  41–56; republished in Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, vol. 2, no. 28, 1985, pp. 41–55. — “Samotność Abrahama” [Abraham’s Solitude], in Miłość i Samotność. Wokół myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda [Love and Solitude: Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], ed. by Przemysław Bursztyka, Maciej Kaczyński, Maciej Sosnowski, and Grzegorz Uzdański, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2007, pp. 11–18. 東城国裕 [Tojo, Kunihiro], 「キルケゴールvs. ヘーゲル—アブラハムを巡っ て」 [Kierkegaard against Hegel: About Abraham], 『日本の科学者』 [Journal of Japanese Scientists], vol. 399, 2001, pp. 181–5. Torralba, Francesc, “Santo Tomás y Kierkegaard ante el dilema abrahámico,” Pensamiento, vol. 50, no. 196, 1994, pp. 75–94. 豊福淳一 [Toyofuku, Junichi], 「キルケゴールとヘーゲル―旧約のアブラ ハムをめぐって」 [Kierkegaard and Hegel on Abraham], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 360, 1963.

14

Abraham a St. Clara

Tschuggnall, Peter, Das Abraham-Opfer als Glaubensparadox. Bibeltheologischer Befund  – literarische Rezeption  – Kierkegaards Deutung, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1990. Valone, James J., The Ethics and Existentialism of Kierkegaard. Outlines for a Philosophy of Life, Lanham: University Press of America 1983, pp. 192–202. Verhoof, Koos, “Het Godsvertrouwen van Abraham. Enkele kanttekeningen bij een analyse van Sören Kierkegaard” [Abraham’s Trust in God: Some Comments on an Analysis by Søren Kierkegaard], De Uil van Minerva. Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis en Wijsbegeerte van de Cultuur, vol. 12, no.  2, 1995–96, pp. 83–102. Viallaneix, Nelly, “Kierkegaard: Abraham, Isaac et le bélier,” Revue Catholique Internationale Communio, vol. 10, no. 3, 1985, pp. 79–92. Vidal i Auladell, Felip, “Sentido y proyección comunitaria del caballero abrahámico en Kierkegaard,” A Parte Rei, no. 25, 2003, pp. 1–3. Vogel, Manfred, “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of the Ethical: Some Reflections from Jewish Perspective,” The Georgetown Symposium on Ethics, Lanham: University Press of America 1984, pp. 19–48. Vos, Pieter Hendrik, “Abraham: de dubbele beweging van het geloof” [Abraham: The Double Movement of Faith], in his De troost van het ogenblik. Kierkegaard over God en het lijden [The Comfort of the Moment: Kierkegaard on God and Suffering], Kampen: Ten Have Baarn 2002, pp. 117–24. Watts, Michael, “The Key Themes of Fear and Trembling,” in his Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oneworld Publications 2003, pp. 97–131. Westfall, Joseph, “Saving Abraham: Johannes de Silentio and the Demonic Paradox,” Philosophy Today, vol. 48, no. 3, 2004, pp. 42–63. Westphal, Merold, “Abraham and Sacrifice,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, nos. 3–4, 2008, pp. 318–30. Whittaker, John H., “The Suspension of the Ethic in Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 101–13. Yi, Jinnam, 「아퀴나스, 키에르케고어 그리고 아브라함」 [Aquinas, Kierkegaard and Abraham], 『인문과학연구』 (강원대학교) [Studies in Humanities (Kangwon National University)], vol. 21, 2009, pp. 275–98. 易鵬 [Yi, Peng], “獻金：亞伯拉罕、齊克果、卡夫卡” [Sacrificing Gold: Abraham, Kierkegaard, Kafka], 《中外文學》[Chung Wai Literary Monthly], vol. 26, no. 7, 1997, pp. 43–74. Abraham a St. Clara (1644–1709) – Austrian religious writer Capanaga, Victorino, “Kierkegaard y el P. Abraham de Santa Clara,” Mayéutica, vol. 2, no. 4, 1976, pp. 61–6. Šajda, Peter, “On Some Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Reading of Abraham a Sancta Clara,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 80–9.

Adam and Eve

15

— “Abraham a Sancta Clara: An Aphoristic Encyclopedia of Christian Wisdom,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 1–20. Adam and Eve – Biblical figures (Old Testament) Axt-Piscalar, Christine, Ohnmächtige Freiheit. Studien zum Verhältnis von Subjektivität und Sünde bie August Tholuck, Julius Müller, Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Schleiermacher, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (P. Siebeck) 1996, pp. 26–173. Bárdos, József, “Ádám álma (Kierkegaard-hatás Az ember tragédiájában)” [Adam’s Dream (Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Tragedy of Man)], Módszertani Lapok, Magyar, no. 1, 2003, pp. 5–14; no. 2, 2003, pp. 4–10. Beabout, Gregory, Freedom and Its Misuses: Kierkegaard on Anxiety and Despair, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1996, pp. 35–71. Come, Arnold, Kierkegard as Theologian: Recovering My Self, McGill-Queen’s University Press: Montreal & Kingston 1997, pp. 118–20, pp. 155–9, pp. 167–8, p. 190, pp. 182–283, p. 292. Dalrymple, Timothy, “Adam and Eve: Human Being and Nothingness,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 3–42. Grant, M. Colin, “The Power of the Unrecognized ‘Blik’: Adam and Humanity according to Søren Kierkegaard and Emil Brunner,” Studies in Religion, vol. 7, 1978, pp. 47–52. Grøn, Arne, The Concept of Anxiety in Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Jeannette B. L. Knox, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008, pp. 1–160. Marek, Jakub, “Mýtus o Adamovi. Určení času, okamžiku a věčnosti v Kierkegaardově Pojmu úzkosti” [The Myth of Adam: The Determination of Time, the Moment and Eternity in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety], in Časovost a smrtelnost II. Studie k časové konstituci lidské existence – časovost v dějinných proměnách [Temporality and Mortality II: Studies on the Temporal Constitution of Human Existence – Temporality in the Changes of History], ed. by Jakub Marek, Prague: Togga 2010, pp. 129–69. Pattison, George, “The Most Dangerous of Gifts or ‘What Did Language Say to Adam?,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 220–33. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “A  figura de Adão no Tratado Teológico-Político de Espinosa e no Conceito de Angústia de Kierkegaard: algumas aproximações” [The Figure of Adam in Spinoza’s Theological-Political Treatise and Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety: Some Approaches], Conatus, vol. 2, 2008, pp. 51–60. Pyper, Hugh, “Adam’s Angest: The Myth of Language and the Language of Mythology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 78–95. Rosas, L. Joseph, Scripture in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman & Holman 1994, pp. 80–6. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Angst: Adam” [Anxiety: Adam], in his Tanken i billedet. Søren Kierkegaards poetik [The Thought in the Image: Søren Kierkegaard’s Poetics], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1998, pp. 277–304.

16

Adolph Peter Adler

Adolph Peter Adler (1812–1869) – Danish philosopher and theologian Bertelsen, Otto, “Magister Kierkegaard og magister Adler” [Magister Kierkegaard and Magister Adler], in his Dialogen mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard [The Dialogue between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990, pp. 30–4. Carignan, Maurice, “Les incohérences du Pasteur Adler,” Sciences pastorales, vol. 4, 1985, pp. 109–33. Cavell, Stanley, “Kierkegaard’s On Authority and Revelation,” in Kierkegaard: A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. by Josiah Thompson, New York: Doubleday/ Anchor 1972 (Modern Studies in Philosophy Series), pp. 373–93. Clair, André, “Le Général, l’Individu, l’Exception. Kierkegaard et le pasteur Adler,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 68, 1984, pp. 213–28. — “La réflexion sur le cas du pasteur Adler,” in his Kierkegaard Penser le singulier, Paris: Les éditions du cerf 1993, pp. 177–83. Cortese, Alessandro, “Il pastore Adler: Della libertà religiosa in Kierkegaard” [Pastor Adler: On Religious Freedom in Kierkegaard], Archivio di Filosofia, 1968, pp. 630–46; republished in his Il pastore A. P. Adler o della libertà religiosa in Kierkegaard [Pastor A.P. Adler or On Religious Freedom in Kierkegaard], Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1969 (Contributi dell’Istituto di Filosofia, vol. 1), pp. 81–113. Fabro, Cornelio, “Introduction,” in Kierkegaard, Dell’ autorità e della rivelazione (“Libro su Adler”), trans. and ed. by Cornelio Fabro, Padova: Gregoriana 1976, pp. 7–136. — “La critica di Kierkegaard alla dialettica hegeliana nel ‘Libro su Adler’ ” [Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel’s Dialectic in The Book of Adler], Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, vol. 4, no. 9, 1978, pp. 1–32. Gicquel, Hervemaria, “Le livre sur Adler de Soren Kierkegaard,” Philosophiques, vol. 12, no. 85, pp. 315–62. Hansen, Leif Bork, Søren Kierkegaards Hemmelighed og eksistensdialektik, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1994. Helweg, Frederik, “En Parallel mellem to Profeter (Mag. Adler og Mag. Kierkegaard)” [A Parallel between Two Prophets (Mag. Adler and Mag. Kierkegaard)], Dansk Kirketidende, vol. 10, no. 40, 1855, pp. 641–51. Hohlenberg, Johannes, “Sagen med Adler” [Concerning Adler], in his Søren Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: H. Hagerup 1940, pp. 218–32. — “Concerning Adler,” in his Sören Kierkegaard, trans. by T.H. Croxall, New York: Pantheon Books 1954, pp. 188–202. Hustwit, Ronald, “Adler and the Ethical. A Study of Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” Religious Studies, no. 21, 1985, pp. 331–48. Koch, Carl Henrik, En flue på Hegels udødelige næse eller Om Adolph Peter Adler og om Søren Kierkegaards forhold til ham [A Fly on Hegel’s Immortal Nose or On Adolph Peter Adler and on Søren Kierkegaard’s Relation to Him], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990. — “Magister Adler og hans åbenbaring” [Master Adler and His Revelation], in Årbog for Københavns Stift [Yearbook for the Diocese of Copenhagen], ed. by Jens Arendt et al., Copenhagen: Københavns Stift 1995, pp. 51–62.

Adolph Peter Adler

17

— “Adolph Peter Adler: A Stumbling-Block and an Inspiration for Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 1–22. Nielsen, E. Brandt, “Den store bog om Adler af Søren Kierkegaard” [The Big Book on Adler by Søren Kierkegaard], Præsteforeningens Blad, vol. 60, 1970, pp. 785–90. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “O caso do Pastor Adler e o Anticristo: a filosofia da religião entre Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [The Case of Pastor Adler and the Antichrist: The Philosophy of Religion between Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Filosofia Unisinos, vol. 6, no. 3, 2005, pp. 312–21. Perkins, Robert L. (ed.)., The Book on Adler, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 24). (Søren Landkildehus, “The Technique of Critique,” pp.  9–34; Ronald F. Marshall, “Constraining the Berserk: Kierkegaard on Adler and the Ideal Pastor,” pp.  35–66; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Revelation and the Revealed: The Crux of the Ethical-Religious Stadium,” pp. 67–96; Mark A. Tietjen, “What The Book on Adler Can Teach about the Author and the Authorship,” pp. 97–120; Paul Martens, “Authority, Apostleship, and the Difference between Kierkegaard’s Old and New Testaments,” pp. 121–42; Stephen Cole Leach and Andrew J. Burgess, “Five Versions in Search of an Author: Writing and Revision in Kierkegaard’s The Book on Adler,” pp. 143–66; Joseph Westfall, “The Death of the Apostle: Authorial Authority in The Book on Adler and Roland Barthes,” pp. 167–92; Carl S. Hughes, “The Constructive Value of The Book on Adler for Christian Theology in the Age of Religious Pluralism,” pp. 193–215.) Riis, Ricardt, “Problemer omkring Bogen om Adler” [Problems concerning The Book on Adler], Præsteforeningens Blad, no. 81, 1991, pp. 557–64. Schrempf, Christoph, Sören Kierkegaard. Eine Biographie, vols. 1–2, Jena: Diedrichs 1927–28, vol. 1, pp. 271–90, vol. 2, pp. 94–100. Stewart, Jon, “Hegel and Adler in the Introduction to The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 43–77. — Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2003, pp. 378–418, pp. 524–49. — “Kierkegaard and Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 106–45. Vučković, Ante, “Søren Kierkegaard i slučaj Adler” [Søren Kierkegaard and the Case of Adler], in Objava, objave i ukazanja. SIMPOZIJ—Istoimeni zbornik radova [Revelation, Revelations and Apparitions: SYMPOSIUM—A Collection of Essays], ed. by Nediljko Ante Ančić and Nikola Bižaca, Split: Crkva u svijetu 2006, pp. 83–104. Watkin, Julia, “The Criteria of Ethical-Religious Authority: Kierkegaard and Adolph Adler,” Acma: Annali della Facoltà di Filosofia e Lettere Dell’università Statale di Milano, vol. 45, no. 1, 1992, pp. 27–40.

18

Theodor W. Adorno

— “Problemet åbenbaring i Kierkegaards Bogen om Adler” [The Problem of Revelation in The Book on Adler], Præsteforeningens Blad, no. 82, 1992, pp. 29–34. —「倫理的＝宗教的行為の基準―キェルケゴールとアドルフ・アズラー―」 [The Criteria of Authentic Ethical-Religious Authority: Kierkegaard and Adolph Adler], trans. by Kazuma Tanaka, in 『キェルケゴール―新しい解釈の試み― 』 [Kierkegaard: New Interpretations], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Showado 1993, pp. 135–60. Theodor W. Adorno (1903–1969) – German philosopher Angermann, Asaf, Beschädigte Ironie: Kierkegaard, Adorno und die negative Dialektik kritischer Subjektivität, Berlin: De Gruyter 2013 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 27). Beck, Elke, Identität der Person. Sozialphilosophische Studien zu Kierkegaard, Adorno und Habermas, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1991. Benjamin, Walter, “Kierkegaard: Das Ende des philosophischen Idealismus,” Die Vossische Zeitung, April 2, 1933 (Beilage). Boer, Roland, “A Totality of Ruins: Adorno on Kierkegaard,” Cultural Critique, vol. 83, 2013, pp. 1–30. Carroll Keeley, Louise, “Loving ‘No One,’ Loving Everyone: The Work of Love in Recollecting One Dead in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 211–48. Costa Lima, Fransmar, “A relevância da discursividade kierkegaardiana na compreensão de Theodor W. Adorno” [The Relevance of Discursivity in Kierkegaard according to Theodor W. Adorno], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 273–88. Desroches, Dominic, “Existence esthetique, musique et language. Retour sur la reception critique de Kierkegaard par Adorno,” Horizons Philosophiques, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006, pp. 21–38. Deuser, Hermann, Dialektische Theologie. Studien zu Adornos Metaphysik und zum Spätwerk Kierkegaards, Munich/Mainz: Kaiser 1980 (Gesellschaft und Theologie/Fundamentaltheologische Studien, no. 1). — “Kierkegaard in der kritischen Theorie,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. März 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, ­Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 101–13. Escoubas, Eliane, “Adorno lecteur de Kierkegaard. Subjectivité et individualité,” Tumultes, vols. 17–18, no. 2, 2001, pp. 45–56. Escuela Cruz, Chaxiraxi María, “Kierkegaard y la desintegración moderna. Elementos para una crítica inmanente al idealismo en Adorno,” Contrastes. Revista internacional de filosofía, no. 18, 2013, pp. 89–104.

Theodor W. Adorno

19

Ferreira, M. Jaime, “Mutual Responsiveness in Relation: The Challenge of the Ninth Deliberation,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 193–209. García Conejo, Héctor, “Fragmentos kierkegaardianos: más allá de Theodor W. Adorno. Una lectura de Kierkegaard desde la idea del ‘colapso de la civilización,’ ” Revista de educación y pensamiento, no. 20, 2013, pp. 70–86. Gómez, Vicente, “De Kierkegaard: construcción de lo estético (1929–1930) a la dialéctica negativa (1966). Los orígenes filosóficos de la filosofia de Th. W. Adorno,” Quaderns de filosofia i ciència, vol. 28, 1999, pp. 93–106. González, Darío, “Adorno, Kierkegaard et la mise-en-scène du Singulier,” in Le Singulier. Pensées kierkegaardiennes sur l’individu, ed. by Peter Kemp and Karl Verstrynge, Brussels: Vubpress 2008, pp. 49–62. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, “Learning to Read: Adorno, Kierkegaard, and Konstruktion,” in his Kierkegaard and the Ends of Language, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press 2002, pp. 37–72. Harrits, Flemming, “Provisorier. Adorno versus Kierkegaard” [Adorno versus Kierkegaard], in Jeget og ordene. Festskrift til Rolf Reitan [The I and the Words: Festschrift for Rolf Reitan], ed. by Carsten Madsen, Henrik Skov Nielsen and Peer E. Sørensen, Aarhus: Klim 2001, pp. 31–43. Herrera Guevara, Asunción, La historia perdida de Kierkegaard y Adorno: cómo leer a Kierkegaard y Adorno, Madrid: Biblioteca Nueva 2005. — “Kierkegaard y Adorno, dos pensadores atribulados hoy,” Estudios filosóficos, vol. 59, no. 172, 2010, pp. 511–28. Heyerdahl, Grete Børsand, “Filosofi og kjærlighet 2: Kierkegaard, Adorno og ‘Kjærlighedens Gjerninger’ ” [Philosophy and Love 2: Kierkegaard, Adorno and Works of Love], in her Idehistoriske smuler. Essays om litteratur og filosofi, kjærlighet og undertrykkelse, om Hegel, Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen, Freud, Herman Hesse, Adorno [Fragments of History of Ideas: Essays on Literature and Philosophy, Love and Suppression, on Hegel, Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen, Freud, Herman Hesse, Adorno], Oslo: Gyldendal 1979, pp. 70–94. Hobuss, João Francisco Nascimento, “Sobre o amor ao proximo: Kierkegaard e Adorno” [About the Love of One’s Neighbor: Kierkegaard and Adorno], Razão e Fé – EDUCAT/UCPel, vol. 4, no. 1, 2002, pp. 43–53. Hühn, Lore, and Philipp Schwab, “Intermittenz und ästhetische Konstruktion: Kierkegaard,” in Adorno-Handbuch: Leben – Werk – Wirkung, ed. by Richard Klein, Johann Kreuzer and Stefan Müller-Doohm, Stuttgart: Metzler 2011, pp. 325–35. Hullot-Kentor, Robert, Things Beyond Resemblance: Collected Essays on Theodor W. Adorno, New York: Columbia University Press 2006, pp. 77–93. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Adornos Kierkegaard  – ein kritischer Kommentar,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol.  15), pp. 70–100.

20

Theodor W. Adorno

Martins, Jasson da Silva, “Interioridade e expressividade: crítica à leitura adorniana da estética de Kierkegaard” [Inwardness and Expressiveness: A Critique of Adorno’s Reading of Kierkegaardian Aesthetics], Revista Filosofia Capital, vol. 6, 2011, pp. 100–11. Martinson, Mattias, “Ontology of Hell: Reflections on Theodor W. Adorno’s Reception of Søren Kierkegaard,” Literature and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1, 2014, pp. 45–62. Morgan, Marcia, “Adorno’s Reception of Kierkegaard: 1929–1933,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 46, 2003, pp. 8–12. Morsing, Ole, “Adorno. Konstruktion af Kierkegaard” [Adorno: Construction of Kierkegaard], Slagmark, vol. 26, 1997, pp. 79–103. Novaković, Marko, “Dijalektika estetskog u Adornovoj kritici Kjerkegora” [The Dialectic of the Aesthetic in Adorno’s Critique of Kierkegaard], Filozofia i društvo, vol. 3, 2013, pp. 57–80. 大貫敦子 [Onuki, Atsuko], 「自己犠牲の弁証法―アドルノのキルケゴール 論をめぐって」 [Dialectics of Self-Sacrifice: On Adorno’s Interpretation of Kierkegaard], 『現代思想』 [Gendai-shiso], vol. 16, 1989, pp. 102–15. Pettazzi, Carlo, “Studien zu Leben und Werk Adornos bis 1938,” in Theodor W. Adorno, ed. by Heinz L. Arnold, Munich: Text + Kritik 1977, pp. 33–9. Rose, Gillian, “Kierkegaard,” in her The Melancholy Science. An Introduction to the Thought of Theodor W. Adorno, London: Macmillan 1978, pp. 62–5. Rouanet, Sérgio Paulo, “Adorno e Kierkegaard” [Adorno and Kierkegaard], Estudos Avançados, vol. 27, no. 79, 2013, pp 147–56. Rybiński, Łukasz, “Theodor W. Adorno: Kierkegaard. Construction of the Aesthetic. The Meaning of the Image in Awakening the Individual from History,” in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 462–6. Šajda, Peter, “Náčrt kritiky Kierkegaardovho konceptu lásky v diele M. Bubera, T.W. Adorna a K.E. Løgstrupa” [An Outline of the Critiques of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Love in M. Buber, T.W. Adorno and K.E. Løgstrup], Filozofia, vol. 58, no. 7, 2003, pp. 484–93. — “Theodor W. Adorno: Dve tváre Kierkegaarda ako kritika spoločnosti” [Theodor W. Adorno: Kierkegaard  – a Critique of Society with Two Faces], Filozofia, vol. 65, no. 9, 2010, pp. 821–32. — “Interiorita a indeterminácia: Adornova kritika Kierkegaardovej konceptualizácie vzťahovosti subjektivity” [Inwardness and Indetermination: Adorno’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s Conceptualization of the Relationality of Subjectivity], in Subjektivita/Intersubjektivita, ed. by Róbert Karul et al., Bratislava: Filozofický ústav SAV 2011, pp. 29–42. — “Theodor W. Adorno: Tracing the Trajectory of Kierkegaard’s Unintended Triumphs and Defeats,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 3–48. — “From Objectless Inwardness to Political Irrationalism: Adorno’s Critique and Defense of Kierkegaard,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historisch-systematische Perspektiven, ed. by Jochen Schmidt and Heiko Schulz, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 151-8.

Theodor W. Adorno

21

Schuler, Jeanne A., “Ο Κίρκεγκωρ υπό την οπτική του Adorno” [Adorno’s Kierkegaard], trans. by Fotis Terzakis, futura, no. 9, 2004, pp. 192–201. Sherman, David, “Adorno’s Kierkegaardian Debt,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 27, 2001, pp. 77–106. Silva, Elias Gomes da, “Kierkegaard: construção do estético de Theodor Adorno” [Kierkegaard: The Construction of Theodor Adorno’s Aesthetics], Filosofia Unisinos, vol. 12, 2011, pp. 292–97. Slagstad, Rune, “En kommentar om Adornos kritikk av Kierkegaard” [A Note on Adorno’s Critique of Kierkegaard], in Den Platonske kjærlighetstanke gjennom tidene [The Platonic Idea of Love through the Ages], ed. by Tore Frost and Egil A. Wyller, Oslo: Gyldendal 1974, pp. 191–2. Smyth, John Vignaux, “Sacrificial and Erotic Materialism in Kierkegaard and Adorno,” in Idealism without Absolutes: Philosophy and Romantic Culture, ed. by Tilottama Rajan and Arkady Plotnitsky, Albany, New York: SUNY Press 2004, pp. 181–201. Søltoft, Pia, “The Presence of the Absent Neighbor in Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 1998, pp. 113–28. Steiner, Henriette, “On the Unhomely Home: Porous and Permeable Interiors from Kierkegaard to Adorno,” Interiors: Design, Architecture and Culture, vol. 1, no.1, 2010, pp. 133–47. Tonon, Margherita, “Il recupero dell’estetica kierkegaardiana nell’interpretazione di T.W. Adorno” [The Recuperation of the Kierkegaardian Aesthetics in the Interpretation of T.W. Adorno’s], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 13–27. Vaccaro, Gian Battista, “Il Kierkegaard di Adorno e la critica dell’ontologia esistenziale” [Adorno’s Kierkegaard and the Criticism of Existential Theology], Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia, Università di Siena, 1989, pp. 67–89. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “O Amor ao Próximo, especificamente cristão. Sua Exposição nas Obras do Amor e sua crítica por Adorno” [The Love of the Neighbor, Specifically Taken as Christian. As Explained in Works of Love and Criticized by Adorno], Síntese–Revista de Filosofia, vol.  20, no.  4, 1993, pp. 595–604. — “Testemunhos da presença de Kierkegaard em Adorno” [Testimonies of the Presence of Kierkegaard in Adorno], Educação e Filosofia, vol. 12, no. 23, 1998, pp. 197–219. Viero, Cristóvão Atílio, “Adorno e a doutrina kierkegaardiana do amor” [Adorno and the Kierkegaardian Doctrine of Love], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 37–47. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Intermitterende didaktik. Filosofi og fantasi hos Adorno og Kierkegaard” [Intermittent Didactics: Philosophy and Imagination in Adorno and Kierkegaard], Slagmark, vol. 44, 2005, pp. 89–100. — “Bogstaveligehed: Adorno” [Literalness: Adorno], in his Tanken i billedet. Søren Kierkegaards poetik [The Thought in the Image: Søren Kierkegaard’s Poetics], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1998, pp. 91–114. 山本泰生 [Yamamoto, Yasuo], 「渦動と水平線―キルケゴールとアドルノ」 [Vortex and Horizon: Kierkegaard and Adorno], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 676, 2006, pp. 24–36.

22

Endre Ady

吉田敬介 [Yoshida, Keisuke], 「キルケゴールは観念論者か―アドルノのキ ルケゴール論をめぐって―」 [Is Kierkegaard an Idealist? With Reference to Adorno’s Theory of Kierkegaard], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Journal of Philosophy], no. 12, 2014, pp. 14–30. Zamora Zaragoza, José Antonio, “El joven Th.W. Adorno y la crítica inmanente del Idealismo. Kierkegaard, Husserl, Wagner,” Azafea. Revista de Filosofía, no. 11, 2009, pp. 45–72. 张亮 [Zhang, Liang], “克尔凯郭尔的生存概念与唯心主义问题——读阿多诺《 克尔凯 郭尔：审美对象的建构” [The Concept of Existence in Kierkegaard and the Problems of Idealism: On Adorno’s Kierkegaard, Construction of the Aesthetic], 浙江学刊 [Zhejiang Academic Journal], no. 2, 2002, pp. 118–24. Endre Ady (1877–1919) – Hungarian poet Gintly, Tibor, “Ady és Kierkegaard” [Ady and Kierkegaard], Iskolakultúra, no. 9, 1998, pp. 37–47. Aeschylus (c. 525/524 bc–c. 456/455 bc) – Greek playwright Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Aeschylus: Kierkegaard and Early Greek Tragedy,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 211–34. Sylviane Agacinski (1945–) – French philosopher Newmark, Kevin, “Taking Kierkegaard Apart,” Diacritics, vol. 17, no. 1, 1987, pp. 70–80. — “Secret Agents: After Kierkegaard’s Subject,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 112, no. 5, 1997, pp. 734–35. — “Sylviane Agacinski: Reading Kierkegaard to Keep Intact the Secret,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 1–21. Walsh, Sylvia, “Kierkegaard and Postmodernism,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 29, 1991, pp. 113–22. Giorgio Agamben (1942–) – Italian philosopher Hansen, Leif Bork, “Giorgio Agamben: State of Exception,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 1–28. Agamemnon – literary figure (Greek mythology) Gyenge, Zoltán, “A  bűn heteronómiája  – Richard, Agamemnón vagy Ábrahám” [Heteronomy of Sin: Richard, Agamemnon or Abraham], in Lábjegyzetek

Aladdin

23

Platónhoz. A bűn [Footnotes to Plato, vols. 2–3: Sin], ed. by András Dékány and Sándor Laczkó, Szeged and Kecskemét: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány and Librarius 2004, pp. 50–9. Liva, Laura, “Agamemnon: From Ancient Tragic Hero to Modern Ethical Archetype,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 1–13. Quinn, Philip, “Agamemnon and Abraham: The Tragic Dilemma of Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith,” Journal of Literature and Theology, vol. 4, 1990, pp. 181–93. Agnes (and the Merman) – literary figures (Danish mythology) Cruysberghs, Paul, “Esthetische en demonische geslotenheid bij Kierkegaard. Naar aanleiding van het verhaal over de meerman in Vrees en beven” [Aesthetic and Demonic Enclosing Reserve in Kierkegaard: With Reference to the Merman in Fear and Trembling], Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 63, 2001, pp. 55–85. Davini, Simonella, “Agnese e il Tritone. Una storia di redenzione?” [Agnes and the Merman. A  Story of Redemption?], Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 133–54. Kocziszky, Éva, “Agnete és a tritón. A szerelem és a hit paradoxonja a Félelem és reszketésben” [Agnete and the Triton: The Paradox of Love and Faith in Fear and Trembling], in Søren Kierkegaard 1813–2013, ed. by Zoltán Gyenge, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2014, pp. 45–54. Kramer, Nathaniel, “Agnes and the Merman: Abraham as Monster,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 15–28. Perkins, Robert L., “Agnes and the Merman,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 169–72. Pondrom, Cyrena Norman, “Two Demonic Figures: Kierkegaard’s Merman and Dostoevsky’s Underground Man,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 23, 1968, pp. 161–77. Lars Ahlin (1915–1997) – Swedish writer Johannesson, Hans-Erik, “Lars Ahlin: Kierkegaard’s Influence  – an Ambiguous Matter,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 3–13. Aladdin – literary figure (Middle Eastern folk tale) Veninga, Jennifer, “Aladdin: The Audacity of Wildest Wishes,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon

24

Woody Allen

Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 31–40. Woody Allen (1935–) – American film director Acselrad, Marcio, “Rir por quê? Ironia e pensamento, vida e morte em Kierkegaard e em Woody Allen” [Why Laughing? Irony and Thought, Life and Death in Kierkegaard and in Woody Allen], Contemporânea, vol. 7, no. 1, 2009, pp. 1–13. Adinolfi, Isabella, “Søren Kierkegaard e Woody Allen: l’umorismo come comunicazione indiretta della ‘contraddizione priva di dolore,’ ” [Søren Kierkegaard and Woody Allen: Humor as Indirect Communication of the “Painless Contradiction”], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 1, Leggere oggi Kierkegaard [Reading Kierkegaard Today], 2000, pp. 147–62. C.J.L. Almqvist (1793–1866) – Swedish poet Ahnfelt, Arvid W., “Søren Kierkegaard och C.J.L. Almquist. En parallel” [Søren Kierkegaard and C.J.L. Almquist: A Parallel], Aftonbladet, June 11, 1870, pp. 3–4. Baumgartner, Walter, “ ‘Natürlich, ein altes Manuskript…’. Die Herausgeberfiktion in Almqvists ‘Amorina’ und in Kierkegaards ‘Entweder-Oder’, zum fiktionalen Kommunikationsangebot zweier romantischer Romane,” in Festschrift für Oskar Bandle. Zum 60. Geburtstag am 11. January 1986, ed. by Hans-Peter Naumann, Basel and Frankfurt am Main: Helbing & Lichtenhahn, 1986, pp. 265–83. Amor – literary figure (Roman mythology) Maughan-Brown, Frances, “Amor: God of Love – Psyche’s Seducer,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 41–8. Alfred Andersch (1914–1980) – German writer Raabe, Anne, “Das Wort stammt von Kierkegaard”: Alfred Andersch und Sören Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1999 (Beiträge zur Literatur und Literaturwissenschaft des 20. Jahrhunderts, vol. 18). Reinhardt, Stephan, Alfred Andersch. Eine Biographie, Zurich: Diogenes Verlag 1996, pp. 65–6, pp. 153–56, pp. 487–8, pp. 525–55. Vaisfeld, Alina, “Alfred Andersch: Reading Søren Kierkegaard as Flight to Freedom,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 1–13.

Hans Christian Andersen

25

Hans Christian Andersen (1805–1875) – Danish poet and writer Andersen, Jens, Andersen – en biografi, vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2003, vol. 1, p. 247, p. 298, pp. 388–407, p. 419, p. 422, p. 428; vol. 2, p. 173, p. 261, p. 267. Andersen, Kim, “ ‘Genius’ and the Problem of ‘Livs-Anskuelse’: Kierkegaard Reading Andersen,” in H.C. Andersen: Old Problems and New Readings, ed. by Steven P. Sondrup, Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press 2004, pp. 145–60. Betz, Werner, “Andersen und Kierkegaard,” in Festschrift Walter Baetke, dargebracht zu seinem 80. Geburtstag am 28. March 1964, ed. by Werner Betz and Kurt Rudolph, Weimar: Böhlau 1966, pp. 50–8. Bøggild, Jacob, “Reflections of Kierkegaard in the Tales of Hans Christian Andersen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 68–82. Bork, Jens S., “Andersen – Kierkegaard. To boggaver” [Andersen – Kierkegaard: Two Book Gifts], Anderseniana, 1994, pp. 51–4. Boyer, Régis, “Kierkegaard et Andersen,” in L’Homme et l’Autre. De Suso à Peter Handke. Actes du Colloque organisée par le Centre de Recherches Germaniques et Scandinaves de l’Université de Nancy II, Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy 1990, pp. 197–206. Brandes, Georg, Søren Kierkegaard. En kritisk Fremstilling i Grundrids [Søren Kierkegaard: Outline of a Critical Presentation], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1967 [1877], pp. 35–40. Brandt, Frithiof, Den unge Kierkegaard [The Young Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaards 1929, pp. 115–59. Bravo Jordán, F. Nassim, “Sobre la verdadera formación de un poeta: Una pequeña querella en contra de Hans Christian Andersen,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Una reflexión sobre la existencia humana, ed. by Luis Guerrero Martínez, Mexico City: Universidad Iberoamericana 2009, pp. 241–64. Bredsdorff, Elias, “H.C. Andersen og Søren Kierkegaard” [H.C. Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard], Anderseniana, vol. 3, no. 3, 1978–81, pp. 229–54. Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Artisten – Omkring Andersen” [The Artist: Concerning Andersen], in his Forgyldning og svinelæder [Gold and Pigskin], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1966, pp. 136–64. Christensen, Nina, “What is a Child? Childhood and Literature for Children in Selected Texts by Søren Kierkegaard, Hans Christian Andersen, and Their Contemporaries,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 148–64. — “Ein Kind  – was ist das? Kindheit und Literatur für Kinder und Jugendliche in ausgewählten Texten von S. Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen und deren Zeitgenossen,” Kinder- und Jugendliteraturforschung 2006/2007, ed. by BerndDolle Weinkauff et al., Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 13–29 Davidsen, Maria, “Romantik, symbolisme og modernisme i H.C. Andersens forfatterskab” [Romanticism, Symbolism and Modernism in the H.C. Andersen’s Work], in Kierkegaard 1993  – digtning, filosofi, teologi [Kierkegaard 1993: Poetry, Philosophy, Theology], ed. by Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense Universitet 1993, pp. 130–1. Davidsen, Mogens, “Childishness as Poetic Strategy,” in Hans Christian Andersen. Between Children’s Literature and Adult Literature: Papers from the Fourth

26

Hans Christian Andersen

International Hans Christian Andersen Conference 1 to 5 August 2005, ed. by Johan de Mylius, Aage Jørgensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen, Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark 2007, pp. 409–25, see especially pp. 409–16. Detering, Heinrich, “ ʻSie und Er auf einem Stengel’, Kierkegaards AndersenKritik,” in his Das offene Geheimnis. Zur literarischen Produktivität eines Tabus von Winckelmann bis zu Thomas Mann, Göttingen: Wallstein 2002, pp. 210–12. Fink, Peter Lehmann, Mennesket og digteren. Forholdet mellem eksistens og æstetik hos Søren Kierkegaard og H.C. Andersen [The Man and the Poet: The Relation between Existence and Aesthetics in Søren Kierkegaard and H.C. Andersen], Copenhagen: Københavns Universitet 1999. Garff, Joakim, Søren Aabye Kierkegaard, A Biography, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2005, pp. 139–46, p. 450, pp. 574–5. — “Andersen, Kierkegaard – and the Deconstructed Bildungsroman,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 83–99. Greenway, John L., “ ‘Reason in Imagination is Beauty’: Ørsted’s Acoustics and Andersen’s ‘The Bell,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 262–71. Hansen, Leif Bork, “Det værgeløse menneske. Andersen og Kierkegaard – og den moderne civilisations krise” [The Defenseless Human Being: Andersen and Kierkegaard  – and the Crisis of Modern Civilization], in Andersen & Gud. Teologiske læsninger i H.C. Andersens forfatterskab [Andersen and God: Theological Readings of Hans Christian Andersen’s Work], ed. by Carsten BachNielsen and Doris Ottesen, Copenhagen: Anis 2004, pp. 211–32. Hansen, Søren Gorm, H.C. Andersen og Søren Kierkegaard i dannelseskulturen: om H.C. Andersens og Søren Kierkegaards virkelighedsdiskussion og nogle perspektiver af denne diskussion set i lyset af embedsmandskulturen og dens litterære institution i tidsrummet 1835–1855 [H.C. Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard in the Culture of Educating: On H.C. Andersen’s and Søren Kierkegaard’s “Debate about Actuality” and some Perspectives of this “Debate” Seen in the Light of the Culture of Officials and its Literary Institution in the Period 1835–1855], Copenhagen: Medusa 1976. Houe, Poul, “Dansk verdenslitteratur  – jo da, og hvad så? Om Andersen og Kierkegaard globalt” [Danish World Literature  – Well Yes, and So What? On Andersen and Kierkegaard Globally], Bogens Verden, vol. 4, 2006, pp. 27–38. — “Et eventyr om to genier – med hver sit syn på eventyr – og deres fælles geniale kritiker. Om Andersen, Kierkegaard og Brandes” [A Fairytale about Two Geniuses – with Each their View on Fairytales – and their Mutual Genius Critiques: On Andersen, Kierkegaard and Brandes], in his En anden Andersen – og andres. Artikler og foredrag 1969–2005 [Another Andersen and the Andersen of Others: Articles and Lectures 1969–2005], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2006, pp. 233–45. Høybye, Poul, “Om Søren Kierkegaard i H.C. Andersens Korrespondance” [On Søren Kierkegaard in H.C. Andersen’s Correspondence], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 3, no. 1, 1951, pp. 84–6. Jacobs, Rolf, “Dem Märchendichter H.C. Andersen zum Gedächtnis. Versuch einer Deutung von Mensch und Werk unter dem Aspekt christlicher Existenzphilosophie Sören Kierkegaards,” Grenzfriedenshefte, 1975, pp. 213–20.

Hans Christian Andersen

27

Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, “Af en endnu Levendes Papirer. Titlen på Søren Kierkegaards papir om H.C. Andersen” [From the Papers of One Still Living: The Title of Søren Kierkegaard’s Paper about H.C. Andersen], in Hindsgavl Rapport. Litteraturteori i praksis [Hindsgavl Report: Literary Theory in Practice], ed. by Thomas Bredsdorff and Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense University Press 1995, pp. 161–76. — Jeg er kun en Digter. Om Søren Kierkegaard som skribent [I am only a Poet: On Søren Kierkegaard as a Writer], Copenhagen: Babette 1996, pp. 56–89. — “Den lille Havfrue. Et svar fra H.C. Andersen til Kierkegaard” [The Little Mermaid: A Reply from H.C. Andersen to Kierkegaard], in his Forgyldning forgår. Guldalderlæsninger [Gilding Perishes: Readings from the Golden Age], Copenhagen: Babette 1998, pp. 65–70. — “Reisekammeraten versus Skyggen. Om de indbyrdes forbindelser mellem to eventyr af H.C. Andersen og hvad det evt. har med Søren Kierkegaard at gøre” [The Travel Companion versus the Shadow: On the Mutual Connections between Two Fairytales by H.C. Andersen and What they have to do with Kierkegaard], in his Forgyldning forgår. Guldalderlæsninger [Gilding Perishes: Readings from the Golden Age], Copenhagen: Babette 1998, pp. 116–50. Jeppesen, Niels, “Digter og Kritiker” [A Poet and a Critic], Gads danske Magasin, vol. 33, 1939, pp. 100–4. Jørgensen, Aage, “H.C. Andersen og Søren Kierkegaard” [H.C. Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard], Den danske realskole, vol. 70, no. 17, 1968, pp. 922–4. Jørgensen, Merete, Kierkegaard som kritiker. En undersøgelse af forholdet mellem det æstetiske og det etiske i Kierkegaards litterære kritik [Kierkegaard as a Critic: An Investigation of the Relation between the Aesthetic and Ethical in Kierkegaard’s Literary Criticism], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1978, pp. 97–144. Kirmmse, Bruce H., “A Rose with Thorns: Hans Christian Andersen’s Relation to Kierkegaard,” in Early Polemical Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, ­Georgia: MercerUniversity Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 1), pp. 69–85. — “ ‘Sympathetic Ink’—The Sniveler and the Snail: Andersen and Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 8–21. Kjær, Iver, “Sand Nydelse eller comisk Nysgjerrighed. Om mikroskopet, H.C. Andersen og Søren Kierkegaard” [True Pleasure or Comical Curiosity: On the Microscope, H.C. Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard], in Krydsfelt. Ånd og natur i Guldalderen [Cross Field: Spirit and Nature in the Golden Age], ed. by Mogens Bencard, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2000, pp. 74–87. Koldtoft, Lone, “Hans Christian Andersen: Andersen was Just an Excuse,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 1–31. Kosuth, Joseph, “ ‘Recognizable Differences’: Andersen and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 1–7. Kreisberg, Ove and F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “H.C. Andersen,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 121–6.

28

Hans Christian Andersen

Kühle, Sejer, Søren Kierkegaards barndom og ungdom [Søren Kierkegaard’s Childhood and Youth], Copenhagen: Aschehoug 1950, p. 99, pp. 105–6, p. 114, pp. 117ff., pp. 129–39, p. 164, p. 170, p. 192, pp. 203–4. Lilleør, Kathrine, Eventyrenes vidtlysende Blink. H.C. Andersens Eventyr og Historier læst  på baggrund af et udvalg af Søren Kierkegaards tekster som litteræræstetiske metaforer med henblik på at fremhæve en række eksistenstemaer i eventyrdigtningen [The Fairytales’ Broad-Illuminating Wink: H.C. Andersen’s Fairytales and Stories Read in View of a Selection of Søren Kierkegaard’s Texts as a Literary-Aesthetic Metaphor with the Purpose of Highlighting a Series of Existential Themes in Fairytale Poetry], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2006. Malantschuk, Gregor, Dialektik og Eksistens [Dialectics and Existence in Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Hans Reitzels Forlag 1968, pp. 176–81. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, 「アンデルセンとキェルケゴール: 世界文学におけ る二巨匠」 [Andersen and Kierkegaard: An Introduction to Two Masters of the World], trans. by Ken Takahashi, 『姫路獨協大学一般教育部紀要』 [Bulletin, College of Liberal Arts, Himeji Dokkyo University], vol. 3, 1992, pp. 75–89. — “ ‘Visione di vita’. Su Søren Kierkegaard e Hans Christian Andersen” [“Vision of life.” Søren Kierkegaard and Hans Christian Andersen], Studi Nordici, vol. 6, 1999, pp. 31–53. —「デンマーク文学とキリスト教―キェルケゴールとアンデルセンを中心 に」 [Danish Literature and Christianity: Around Kierkegaard and Andersen], trans. by Takahiro Hirabayashi 『神學研究』 [Theological Studies], special volume, 2003, pp. 99–109. Mortensen, Klaus Peter, “Guldalderdæmoner. Andersen, Kierkegaard og dannelsens skygger” [Golden Age Demons: Andersen, Kierkegaard and the Shadow of Education], Bogens Verden, 1994, pp. 253–8. — “Demons of the Golden Age: Hans Christian Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard,” Thorvaldsens Museum: Bulletin 1997, Copenhagen: Thorvaldsens Museum 1997, pp. 96–105. — “Skyggens skygge. Andersen og Kierkegaard” [The Shadow of Shadows: Andersen and Kierkegaard], in his Spejlinger. Litteratur og refleksion [Reflections: Literature and Reflection], Hellerup: Spring 2000, pp. 153–82. 室井光広 [Muroi, Mitsuhiro], 『キルケゴールとアンデルセン』 [Kierkegaard and Andersen], Tokyo: Kodan-sha 2000. Mylius, Johan de, “Kierkegaard og Andersen eller de umage tvillinger” [Kierkegaard and Andersen or the Mismatched Twins], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 54–69. — “Øjeblikket – en anskuelsesform hos H.C. Andersen” [The Moment – A Form of Perception in H.C. Andersen], in Andersen og Verden [Andersen and the World], ed. by Johan de Mylius, Aage Jørgensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen, Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1993, pp. 57–74. — “Hans Christian Andersen  – On the Wave of Liberalism,” in Hans Christian Andersen. A Poet in Time: Papers from the Second International Hans Christian Andersen Conference, 29 July To 2 August 1996, ed. by Johan De Mylius, Aage

Hans Christian Andersen

29

Jørgensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen, Odense: Odense University Press 1999, pp. 109–24. — “Af en endnu Levendes Papirer” [From the Papers of One Still Living], in Den udødelige – Kierkegaard læst værk for værk [The Immortal: Kierkegaard Read Work for Work], ed. by Tonny Aagaard Olesen and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2005, pp. 11–33. Necatigil, Behçet, “Sonsuzluğunu Masallarla Garantileyen Andersen” [Andersen, One Who Assures His Eternity With Tales: A Multilateral World], in his Bütün Eserleri [Complete Works], vols. 1–7, ed. by Hilmi Yavuz and Ali Tanyeri, Istanbul: Cem Publications 1983, vol. 5, pp. 314–23. Nogueras, Luis Rogelio, Andersen y Kierkegaard: La luz y la sombra, La Habana: Extramuros 1991. 大谷愛人 [Otani, Hidehito], 「キルケゴールによるアンデルセン批評の歴 史的背景: 処女出版『いまなお生ける者の手記より』について」 [The Historical Background of Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Andersen], 『哲學』 [Philosophy], vol. 40, 1961, pp. 69–112. 潘一禾 [Pan, Yihe], “安徒生和克尔凯郭尔——安徒生童话的成人解读” [H.C. Andersen and S. Kierkegaard: Reading H.C. Andersen’s Fairy Tales from the Standpoint of Adults], 浙江学刊 [Zhejiang Academic Journal], no. 6, 2001, pp. 100–5. Pessel, Włodzimierz Karol, “Kierkegaard i Andersen. Miejsce pisarzy w historii kultury duńskiej” [Kierkegaard and Andersen: Their Position in the History of the Danish Culture], in Miłość i Samotność. Wokół myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda [Love and Solitude: Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], ed. by Przemysław Bursztyka, Maciej Kaczyński, Maciej Sosnowski, and Grzegorz Uzdański, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2007, pp. 85–92. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen e o surgimento do niilismo na Dinamarca da Época de Ouro” [Kierkegaard, H.C.Andersen and the Emergence of Nihilism in Golden Age Denmark], Cadernos de Ética e Política, no. 20, 2012, pp. 56–75. Roth, Colin, “Speaking of Irony: Bournonville, Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen and the Heibergs,” Fund og Forskning i Det kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 50, 2011, pp. 345–70. Šajda, Peter, “Are Ecumenical Novel-Writers the Hope of Συμπαρανεκρωμενοι? A Study in Andersen’s and Kierkegaard’s Discussion on the Importance of a LifeView in the Novel,” in The River Book: Identity, Culture and Responsibility, ed. by Suzanna Vergouwe et al., Bialystok: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2003, pp. 78–92. Sochańska, Bogusława, “Hans Christian Andersen w konfrontacji z Sørena Kierkegaarda ‘Af en endnu Levendes Papirer’ ” [Hans Christian Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard’s “Af en endnu Levendes Papirer”], in Polifoniczny świat Kierkegaarda. Ksie?ga Honorowa dedykowana Profesorowi Karolowi Toeplitzowi [The Polyphonic World of Kierkegaard: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Karol Toeplitz], ed. by Edward Kasperski and Maria Urbańska-Bożek, Gdańsk: Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2014, pp. 251–71. Sørensen, Peer E., “Den sindrige edderkop. Om ‘Af en endnu Levendes Papirer’ ” [The Ingenious Spider: On From the Papers of One Still Living], in When I’m

30

Sherwood Anderson

Sixty-Four, ed. by Tore Eriksen and Hans Jørgen Thomsen, Århus: Modtryk 1999, pp. 206–25. Sørensen, Villy, Digtere og dæmoner. Fortolkninger og vurderinger [Poets and Demons: Interpretations and Evaluations], Copenhagen: Gyldendals Uglebøger 1979 [1959], pp. 10–17. Stewart, Jon, Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2003, pp. 90–131. Summer, Richard M., “Aesthetics, Ethics, and Reality: A Study of From the Papers of One Still Living,” in Early Polemical Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 1), pp. 45–68. Svendsen, Margit, “Indenfor – Udenfor” [Inside – Outside], Årbog for Københavns Stift, 2008, pp. 49–53. Troelsen, Bjarne, “Biedermeier. Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen og Heiberg” [Biedermeier: Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen and Heiberg], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 431–49. Thulstrup, Niels, “H.C. Andersen og Kierkegaard” [H.C. Andersen and Kierkegaard], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 3, no. 3, 1951, pp. 120–1. Verstrynge, Karl, “ ‘The Art in All Communication’: Kierkegaard’s View of ‘Essential Authorship,’ ‘Essential Knowing’ and Hans Christian Andersen’s Skills as a Novelist,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 54–67. Walsh, Sylvia, Living Poetically. Kierkegaard´s Existential Aesthetics, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1994, pp. 23–41. Watkin, Julia, “Historical Introduction,” in Early Polemical Writings, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1990, pp. vii–xxxvi. Weltzer, Carl, “Søren Kierkegaard karrikeret, kopieret og kanoniseret” [Søren Kierkegaard Caricatured, Copied and Canonized], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 11, no. 1, 1948, pp. 105–32. Westfall, Joseph, “ ‘A Very Poetic Person in a Poem’: Søren Kierkegaard on Hans Christian Andersen and Becoming an Author,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 38–53. Sherwood Anderson (1876–1941) – American writer Wetzel, Thomas, “A Graveyard of the Midwest. Unearthing the Influence of Sören Kierkegaard on Midwestern Immigrant Communities,” MidAmerica. The Yearbook of the Society for the Study of Midwestern Literature, vol. 26, 1999, pp. 10–24 Johannes Anker Larsen (1874–1957) – Danish writer Hirsch, Emanuel, “ ʻEin religiöser Zeitroman' (J. Anker Larsen’s Stein der Weisen),” Zeitwende, vol. 1, 1925, pp. 249–63.

Antigone

31

Anselm of Canterbury (c. 1033–1109) – Christian philosopher and theologian Barrett, Lee C., “Anselm of Canterbury: The Ambivalent Legacy of Faith Seeking Understanding,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 167–81. Glenn, John D., Jr., “Kierkegaard and Anselm,” in Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 223–43. Guardini, Romano, “Logik und religiöse Erkenntnis. Die drei Versuche: Anselms ontologischer Gottesbeweis; Pascals Argument des Glückspiels; Kierkegaards Idee des absoluten Paradoxes,” Die Schildgenossen, vol. 9, 1929, pp. 191–8. Pedersen, Jørgen, “Credo ut intelligam,” in Theological Concepts in Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 113–16. Schulz, Heiko, “Christologie als Apologie. Zur vernünftigen Verteidigung des christlichen Glaubens bei Anselm und Kierkegaard,” in Religious Apologetics – Philosophical Argumentation, ed. by Yossef Schwartz and Volkhard Krech, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2004, pp. 459–90. Antigone – literary figure (Greek mythology) Adinolfi, Isabella, “Metamorfosi filosofiche di Antigone. Lettura hegeliana e kierkegaardiana della tragedia di Sofocle” [Philosophical Metamorphoses of Antigone: Hegelian and Kierkegaardian Readings of Sophocles’ Tragedy], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 39–68. Agacinski, Sylviane, “Le savoir absolu d’Antigone,” Digraphe, vol.  29, 1983, pp. 53–70. Doude van Troostwijk, Chris, “De tragiek van het innerlijk leven: Kierkegaards moderne Antigone” [The Tragedy of the Inner Life: Kierkegaard’s Modern Antigone], Wijsgerig Perspectief op Maatschappij en Wetenschap, vol. 42, no. 4, 2002, pp. 16–26. Fauteck, Heinrich, “Kierkegaards Antigone” [Kierkegaard’s Antigone], Skandinavistik, vol. 4, 1974, pp. 81–100. González, Darío, “El ‘reflejo’ de lo trágico. Nota sobre la Antígona de Kierkegaard,” Persona y Derecho. Revista de fundamentación de las instituciones jurídicas y de derechos humanos, no. 39, 1998, pp. 107–36. Groot, Ger, “De literaire zone Antigone. ‘Elk van u kan verliefd op haar worden’ ” [The Literary Zone Antigone: “Each of You Can Fall in Love with Her”], Filosofie Magazine, vol. 14, no. 2, 2005, 38–9. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Kierkegaards Antigone und Ibsens Frau Alving,” in Gesammelte Werke, vol. 13, Aufsätze und Vorträge 1926 bis 1967, ed. by Hans Martin Müller, Waltrop: Spenner 2006 pp. 191–204).

32

Antigone

Jareski, Krishnamurti, “Kierkegaard, o trágico antigo e o moderno: uma releitura da Antígona, de Sófocles” [Kierkegaard, the Ancient and the Modern Tragic: A  Rereading of Sophocles’ Antigone], Existência e Arte, vol. 4, 2009, pp. 1–14. Jasso Barranco, Berenice, “El silencio estético en la construcción de la existencia de Antígona como arquetipo de heroína trágica moderna,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 587–604. Jensen, Povl Johs., “Antigone,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 12–17. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Antígona o don Juan. Kierkegaard y la tragedia,” Contrastes. Revista internacional de filosofía, no. 8, 2003, pp. 77–92. Rancher, Shoni, “Suffering Tragedy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Butler on the Tragedy of Antigone,” Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature, vol. 41, no. 3, 2008, pp. 63–78. — “Antigone: The Tragic Art of Either/Or,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 49–64. Rehm, Walter, “Kierkegaards Antigone,” Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 28, no. 1, 1954, pp. 1–39. Rocca, Ettore, “L’Antigone di Kierkegaard o della morte del tragico” [Kierkegaard’s Antigone or the Death of the Tragic], in Antigone e la filosofia. Hegel, Kierkegaard, Hölderlin, Heidegger, Bultmann [Antigone and Philosophy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Hölderlin, Heidegger, Bultmann], ed. by Pietro Montani, Rome: Donzelli 2001, pp. 73–84. Sestigiani, Sabina, “A Danish Antigone: The Legacy of Ancient Greek Consciousness: Fragmentation of Modern Tragedy,” Colloquy: Text Theory Critique, vol. 11, 2006, pp. 60–75. Steiner, George, Antigones, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 1984, pp. 51–66. Stevanović, Lada, “Privatno ni(je) javno. O Antigoninoj tužbalici i njenom ehu kod Hegela i Kjerkegora” [Private (is) not public: About Antigone’s Mourning Voice and its Echo in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Filozofia i društvo, vol. 1, 2013, pp. 254–72. Stewart, Jon, “Hegel’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Antigone,” Persona y Derecho, no. 39, 1998, pp. 195–216. Tonon, Margherita, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Antigone’ after Hegel – Outlines of a Political Interpretation,” in Hegels politische Philosophie. Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2009, pp. 201–7. 豊福淳一 [Toyofuku, Junichi], 「ヘーゲルとキルケゴールのアンティゴネ 解釈」 [The Interpretations of Antigone by Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『防衛 大学校紀要人文科学分冊』 [Studies of Humanities and Social Sciences. Humanities Series], vol. 59, 1989, pp. 1–40.

Thomas Aquinas

33

Vanden Berghe, Paul, “Het tragische blijft toch altijd het tragische? Kierkegaard en Lacan over een moderne Antigone” [The Tragic Remains always the Tragic? Kierkegaard and Lacan on a Modern Antigone], in Tragisch. Over tragedie en ethiek in de 21e eeuw [Tragically: On Tragedy and Ethics in the 21st Century], ed. by Paul Vanden Berghe, Willem Lemmens and Johan Taels, Budel: Damon 2005, pp. 119–35. Apuleius (c. 125–c. 180) – Roman writer Ake, Stacey Elizabeth, “Hints of Apuleius in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 51–70. — “Apuleius: Direct and Possible Indirect Influences on the Thought of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 1–9. Thomas Aquinas (1225–1274) – Italian philosopher and theologian Brien, Abbé, “De l’univers de S. Thomas à l’univers de Kierkegaard,” Travaux et documents, vol. 6, 1946, pp. 47–8. Castellani, Leonardo, De Kierkegaard a Tomás de Aquino, Buenos Aires: Guadalupe 1973. Charlesworth, Max, “St. Thomas Aquinas and the Decline of the Kantian‑Kierkegaardian Philosophy of Religion,” in Tommaso D’aquino nel sur VII Centenario Congresso Internazionale, Roma-Napoli, 17–24 Aprile 1974 [Thomas Aquinas in the VIIth Centenary International Congress, Rome-Naples, April 17–24, 1974], Naples: Edizione Domenicane Italiane 1977, pp. 50–60. Derisi, Octavio Nicolás, Tratado de existencialismo y tomismo: reflexiones críticas sobre el existencialismo y los problemas de la existencia humana a la luz del realismo intelectualista de Santo Tomás, Buenos Aires: Emecé 1956. De Nys, Martin J., “Aquinas and Kierkegaard on the Relation Between God and Creatures,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  75, 2001, pp. 389–407. De Rosa, Gabriele, “Cornelio Fabro fra S. Tommaso, Kierkegaard e la morte a Pompei” [Cornelio Fabro between St. Thomas, Kierkegaard and Death in Pompei], Ricerche di Storia Sociale e Religiosa, no. 48, 1995, pp. 165–70. Dijnes, Torben, “Den katolske tanke hos Thomas Aquinas og Søren Kierkegaard” [The Catholic Thinking in Thomas Aquinas and Søren Kierkegaard], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 15, no. 1, 1952, pp. 1–18. Fabro, Cornelio, “Kierkegaard e San Tommaso” [Kierkegaard and St. Thomas], Sapienza, no. 9, 1956, pp. 292–308. — “Le prove dell’esistenza di Dio in Kierkegaard,” Humanitas, vol. 17, 1962, pp. 97–110. — “Kierkegaard e San Tommaso” [Kierkegaard and St. Thomas], Mater Ecclesiae, no. 1, 1967, pp. 152–60. — “Convergenze tomistiche nell’opera di Søren Kierkegaard nel centenario dell’Enciclica Aeterni Patris” [Thomistic Convergences in Søren Kierkegaard’s Work in the Centenary of the Encyclical Aeterni Patris], in Atti dell’VIII

34

Thomas Aquinas

Congresso Tomistico Internazionale [Proceedings of the VIIIth International Thomistic Congress], vol. 8: S. Tommaso nella storia del pensiero [St. Thomas in the History of Thought], Vatican: Pontificia Accademia di S. Tommaso e di Religione Cattolica 1982, pp. 191–208. Goulet, Denis A., “Kierkegaard, Aquinas and the Dilemma of Abraham,” Thought, vol. 32, 1957, pp. 165–88. McInerny, Ralph M., “Connection Seen in Ethics of Kierkegaard and Aquinas,” Christian Messenger, vol. 82, March 5, 1964, p. 4. Milano, Andrea, “Il ‘divenire di Dio’ in Hegel, Kierkegaard e San Tommaso d’Aquino” [The “Becoming of God” in Hegel, Kierkegaard and St. Thomas Aquinas], in San Tommaso e il pensiero moderno: saggi [St. Thomas and Modern Thought: Essays], ed. by Pontificia Accademia Romana di S. Tommaso d’Aquino, Rome: Città nuova 1974, pp. 284–94. Olivares Bøgeskov, Benjamín, “Thomas Aquinas: Kierkegaard’s View Based on Scattered and Uncertain Sources,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 183–206. Orlando, Pasquale, “L’immutabilità di Dio. Il pensiero di S. Tommaso di fronte ad Hegel e a Kierkegaard” [The Changelessness of God: St. Thomas’ Thought compared to Hegel and Kierkegaard], Doctor Communis, vol. 40, no. 3, 1987, pp. 278–84. Sen, Krishna, “A Comparative Study of the Concept of Faith of Stace, Dewey, Kierkegaard and St. Thomas Aquinas,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 29, 1956– 57, pp. 69–74. Stengren, George L., “Connatural Knowledge in Aquinas and Kierkegaardian Subjectivity,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 182–9. — “Thomism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 98–120. —  「ト マ ス ・ア ク ィ ナ ス に お け る 一 致 体 験 に よ る 知 識 と キ ェ ル ケ ゴ ールの主体性」 [Connatural Knowledge in Aquinas and Kierkegaardian Subjectivity], trans. by Katsutaka Uchida, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 51–6. Stiltner, Brian, “Who Can Understand Abraham? The Relation of God and Morality in Kierkegaard and Aquinas,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol.  21, 1993, pp. 221–45. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard i thomistisk belysning” [Kierkegaard in Light of Thomas], in his Akcept og Protest. Artikler i udvalg [Acceptance and Protest: Selected Articles], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981, vol. 1, pp. 301–06. Tietjen, Mark A., “Aristotle, Aquinas, and Kierkegaard on Prudence,” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 165–89. Torralba, Francesc, “Santo Tomás y Kierkegaard ante el dilema abrahámico,” Pensamiento, vol. 50, no. 196, 1994, pp. 75–94.

Hannah Arendt

35

Williams, Cornelius, “The Hedonism of Aquinas,” The Thomist, vol.  38, 1974, pp. 257–90. Yi, Jinnam, 「아퀴나스, 키에르케고어 그리고 아브라함」 [Aquinas, Kierkegaard and Abraham], 『인문과학연구』 (강원대학교) [Studies in Humanities (Kangwon National University)], vol. 21, 2009, pp. 275–98. 翟志宏 [Zhai, Zhihong], “人如何认知上帝——阿奎那与克尔凯郭尔认知方式 的一个比较研究” [Thomas Aquinas and Kierkegaard: A Comparative Study of Their Ways of Knowing God], 宗教学研究 [Religious Studies], no.  2, 2005, pp. 177–80. Zwick, Elisabeth, Der Mensch als personale Existenz. Entwürfe existentialer Anthropologie und ihre pädagogischen Implikationen bei Sören Kierkegaard und Thomas von Aquin. Eine Studie über die Konstitution der Geschichtlichkeit anhand von Grundfragen zur Möglichkeit eines Dialoges zwischen Sören Kierkegaard und Thomas von Aquin, St. Ottilien: EOS 1992. José Luís López Aranguren (1909–1996) – Spanish philosopher and writer Torralba Rossellò, Frances, “José Luís López Aranguren, intérprete de Kierkegaard,” in Recepción de Kierkegaard en iberoamérica. Argentina, Brasil, España, México y Portugal, ed. by Patricia Carina Dip, Madrid: Bubok Publishing S. L. 2012, pp. 209–53. — “La tarea del filósofo. Aranguren, lector de Kierkegaard,” Ars brevis. Anuario de la cátedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna, no. 18, 2012, pp. 198–212. — “José Luis López Aranguren, lector de Kierkegaard,” Pensamiento. Revista de investigación e información filosófica, vol. 68, no. 255, 2012, pp. 25–49. — La ética como angustia: Kierkegaard y Aranguren, Cànoves: Proteus 2013. Hannah Arendt (1906–1975) – German American political theorist Figueiredo, Lídia, “O Abismo da Liberdade: Arendt vs. Kierkegaard e Sartre” [The Abyss of Freedom: Arendt versus Kierkegaard and Sartre], in Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, (Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia  – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today), ed. by João José VilaChã, pp. 1127–1140. Glöckner, Dorothea, Das Versprechen. Studien zur Verbindlichkeit menschlichen Sagens in Søren Kierkegaards Werk. Die Taten der Liebe, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp.  9–12, p.  92, pp.  101–2, pp.  117–23, pp.  141–4, p.  167, pp. 181–8, p. 191, pp. 194–5, p. 198, p. 207, p. 215. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “A temática da secularização: Hannah Arendt leitora de Kierkegaard” [The Thematics of Secularization: Hannah Arendt as Reader of Kierkegaard], Páginas de Filosofia, vol. 1, no. 2, 2009, pp. 93–116. — “Kierkegaard e Hannah Arendt: entre o amor e a bondade” [Kierkegaard and Hannah Arendt: Between Love and Goodness], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 78–89. — “A  temática da secularização: Hannah Arendt leitora Kierkegaard” [The Theme of Secularization: Hannah Arendt as a Reader of Kierkegaard], in

36

Ariadne

Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 327–45. — “Hannah Arendt: Religion, Politics, and the Influence of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 29–40. — “Entre a religião e a política: Hannah Arendt, leitora de Kierkegaard” [Between Religion and Politics: Hannah Arendt as Reader of Kierkegaard], Educação e Filosofia, vol. 27, no. 53, 2013, pp. 161–74. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Kierkegaard, Hannah Arendt and the Advent of the ‘Hollow Men’ or towards a Kierkegaardian Reading of Eichmann in Jerusalem,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 301–28. Ariadne – literary figure (Greek mythology) Afonso, Filipa, “Ariadne: Kierkegaard’s View on Women, Life, and Remorse,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 65–69. Mori Arimasa (1911–1976) – Japanese philosopher and writer 水田信 [Mizuta, Makoto], 「森有正とキルケゴール―１つの比較論的試み」 [Arimasa Mori and Kierkegaard], 『哲学論文集』 [Tetsugaku-ronbunshu], vol. 26, 1990, pp. 1–20. 森田美芽 [Morita, Mime], 「森有正とキェルケゴール―主体性と他者性に ついての一つの試み」 [Arimasa Mori and Kierkegaard], 『同志社大学ヒ ューマン・セキュリティ研究センター年報』 [Annual Report: Doshisha Research Center for Human Security], vol. 3, 2006, pp. 51–70. — “Mori and Kierkegaard: Experience and Existence,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 201–18. Aristophanes (c. 446 bc–c. 386 bc) – Greek playwright Andic, Martin, “Clouds of Irony,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 161–92. 安西真 [Anzai, Makoto], 「ソークラテースをみつめるキェルケゴー ルとアリストパネース―キェルケゴールの『雲』評価を補足する試み」 [Kierkegaard and Aristophanes Gazing at Socrates], 『比較文化研究』 [Comparative Studies of Culture], vol. 20, 1981, pp. 73–100. Himmelstrup, Jens, Søren Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates. En Studie i dansk Filosofi’s Historie [Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates: A Study of the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1924, pp. 290–4.

Aristotle

37

Jensen, Povl Johannes, “Aristophanes,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 18–24. Kleinert, Markus, Sich verzehrender Skeptizismus. Läuterungen bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2005 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 12), pp. 106–18, p. 139, p. 180, p. 191, p. 194, p. 197, pp. 207f. Lauer, Christopher, “Kierkegaard and Aristophanes on the Suspension of Irony,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 39, 2009, pp. 125–36. Scopetea, Sophia, Kierkegaard og græciteten. En kamp med ironi, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995, see especially pp. 108–19. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Ausenandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54), see pp. 107–91. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Herskerens stemme. Kierkegaard som erotisk læser af Aristofanes’ Skyerne [The Voice of the Ruler: Kierkegaard as an Erotic Reader of Aristophanes’ The Clouds], in Læserens åndedrag, en antologi om den læsende digter og den digtende læser [The Reader’s Breath: An Anthology for the Reading Poet and the Poetry-Writing Reader], ed. by Uffe Hansen et al., Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 1996, pp. 85–105. Ziolkowski, Eric, “From ‘Clouds’ to ‘Corsair’: Kierkegaard, Aristophanes, and the Problem of Socrates,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 193–234. — “Aristophanes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Socrates of the Clouds,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome I: Socrates and Plato, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 167–98. Aristotle (384 bc–322 bc) – Greek philosopher Bigelow, Patrick, The Conning, The Cunning of Being: Being a Kierkegaardian Demonstration of the Postmodern Implosion of Metaphysical Sense in Aristotle and the Early Heidegger, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1990. Burgess, Andrew J., “Kierkegaard and the Classical Oratorical Tradition,” in Søren Kierkegaard and the Word(s). Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C. A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 228– 39, especially pp. 230f., p. 237. Durkan, John, “Kierkegaard and Aristotle: A Parallel,” Dublin Review, vol.  213, 1943, pp. 136–48. Fabro, Cornelio, “La pistis aristotelica nell’opera di Søren Kierkegaard” [The Aristotelian Pistis in Søren Kierkegaard’s Work], Proteus, no. 5, 1974, pp. 3–24. — “Aristotle and Aristotelianism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 27–53.

38

Aristotle

Friis Johansen, Karsten, “Kierkegaard on ‘the Tragic,’ ” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 13, 1976, pp. 105–46. — “Kierkegaard und die griechische Dialektik,” in Kierkegaard and Dialectics, ed. by Jørgen K. Bukdahl, Aarhus: University of Aarhus, Institute for Ethics and the Philosophy of Religion 1979, pp. 51–124. — “Kierkegaard og den græske dialektik” [Kierkegaard and the Greek Dialectic], Fønix, vol. 4, no. 4, 1980, pp. 281–305. Greenspan, Daniel, The Passion of Infinity: Kierkegaard, Aristotle and the Rebirth of Tragedy, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 19). Hagemann, Tim, “Antipersuasive und Aristotelische Rhetorik,” in Wege moderner Rhetorikforschung. Klassische Fundamente und interdisziplinäre Entwicklung, ed. by Gert Ueding and Gregor Kalivoda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 715–24. Heller, Ágnes, “The Papers of B as the Modern Answer to both Aristotle and Kant,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 1–13. Holler, Clyde, “Tragedy in the Context of Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Either/Or, Part I, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 3), pp. 125–42. Jensen, Povl Johannes, “Antigone,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 12–17. Lillegard, Norman, “Passion and Reason: Aristotelian Strategies in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 30, no. 2, 2002, pp. 251–73. Masugata, Kinya, 「アリストテレスとキェルケゴール―エートス（ήθος）と 自己有化（Tilegnelse）」 [Aristotle and Kierkegaard―ήθος and Tilegnelse], in 『キェルケゴール―デンマークの思想と言語―』 [Søren Kierkegaard: Thinking and Usage of the Language in Denmark], ed. by 大谷長博士古稀記念 論集刊行会 [Association for Publishing Memorial Volume on the Occasion of Prof. Dr. Masaru Otani’s 70th Birthday], Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 119–54. Martinez, Roy, Kierkegaard and the Art of Irony, Amherst: Prometheus 2001. Osolsobě, Petr, “Východiska srovnání Kierkegaardovy filosofie s filosofií Aristotelovou” [Starting Points for Comparison of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy with Aristotle’s Philosophy], in Sborník prací Filozofické fakulty Brněnské univerzity. Řada filozofická (B) [An Anthology of the Faculty of Philosophy of the University of Brno: Philosophy Series (B)], ed. by Ivo Pospíšil, Brno: Masarykova univerzita 2003, pp. 69–78. Rohatyn, Dennis A., “A Note on Kierkegaard and Aristotle,” The Classical World, vol. 65, 1971–72, pp. 130–1. Roos, H., “Sören Kierkegaard und die Kenosis-Lehre,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 1957, pp. 54–60. Schäfer, Klaus, Hermeneutische Ontologie in den Climacus-Schriften Sören Kierkegaards, Munich: Kösel-Verlag 1968, p. 126; pp. 145–9; pp. 303f. Scopetea, Sophia, Kierkegaard og græciteten. En kamp med ironi [Kierkegaard and Hellenism: A Battle with Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995.

Aristotle

39

Silva, Jadson Teles, “Acerca das noções de amizade e de amor: contrastes entre Aristóteles e Kierkegaard” [On the Concepts of Friendship and Love: Contrasts between Aristotle and Kierkegaard], Kinesis, vol. 1, no. 8, 2012, pp. 27–39. Stack, George J., “Aristotle and Kierkegaard’s Concept of Choice,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 46, 1968–69, pp. 11–23. — “Kierkegaard’s Analysis of Choice: The Aristotelian Model,” The Personalist, vol. 52, 1971, pp. 643–61. — “Aristóteles y las categorías existenciales de Kierkegaard” [Aristotle and the Existential Categories of Kierkegaard], Folia humanística, vol. 9, 1971, pp. 1029–1041. — “Aristóteles y Kierkegaard: concepto de la posibilidad humana, I-II” [Aristotle and Kierkegaard: The Concept of Human Possibility, I-II], Folia humanística, vol. 10, 1972, pp. 15–33, pp. 137–49. — “Kierkegaard and Potentiality, Existence, and Possibility,” Agora, vol. 2, no. 1, 1972, pp. 50–64. — “Aristotle and Kierkegaard’s Existential Ethics,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 12, 1974, pp. 1–19. Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2). (Håvard Løkke and Arild Waaler, “Organon and Metaphysics IV: The First Principles of Logic and the Debate about Mediation,” pp. 3–23; Håvard Løkke and Arild Waaler, “Organon and Metaphysics: Change, Modal Categories, and Agency,” pp.  25–45; Håvard Løkke, “Nicomachean Ethics: Ignorance and Relationships,” pp. 47–58; Daniel Greenspan, “Poetics: The Rebirth of Tragedy and the End of Modernity,” pp.  59–79; Heiko Schulz, “Rhetoric: Eloquence, Faith and Probability,” pp. 81–98; Katalin Nun, “Cumulative Aristotle Bibliography,” pp. 99–108.) Thulstrup, Niels, Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1980, p. 210, pp. 224–9, p. 234, p. 242, p. 252, pp. 276–7, pp. 281–4, p. 287, p. 291, pp. 318–19, p. 375. Tietjen, Mark A., “Aristotle, Aquinas, and Kierkegaard on Prudence,” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 165–89. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “La recepción de Aristóteles” [The Reception of Aristotle], in his Poética de la libertad. Lectura de Kierkegaard [Poetry of Freedom: A Reading of Kierkegaard], Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 55–8. Τζαβάρας, Γιάννης [Tzavaras, Yannis], Υπαρξιακό και νοητικό γίγνεσθαι κατά τον Kierkegaard [Existential and Intellectual Becoming according to Kierkegaard], Athens: Bookstars-Gioggaras 2013. Waaler, Arild, “Aristotle, Leibniz and the Modal Categories in the Interlude of the Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 276–91. Widenmann, Robert, “Some Aspects of Time in Aristotle and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 7–22.

40

Johann Arndt

— “Aristotle’s Prime Mover,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 182–6. Wild, John, “Kierkegaard and Classical Philosophy,” Philosophical Review, vol. 49, no. 5, 1940, pp. 536–51. Winkel Holm, Isaak, “Reflection’s Correlative to Fate: Figures of Dependence in Søren Kierkegaard’s A Literary Review,” Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 1999, pp. 149–63. Johann Arndt (1555–1621) – German theologian Ballan, Joseph, “Johann Arndt: The Pietist Impulse in Kierkegaard and SeventeenthCentury Lutheran Devotional Literature,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 21–30. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, “Søren Kierkegaard og Johann Arndt” [Søren Kierkegaard and Johann Arndt], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 7–17. Sivar Arnér (1909–1997) – Swedish writer and playwright Sjöberg, Birthe, “Den underminerade nihilisten. Sivar Arnér, fransk existentialism och svensk kulturdebatt” [The Undermined Nihilist: Sivar Arnér, French Existentialism, and the Swedish Culture Debate], Litteratur, teater, film, no. 9, 1993, pp. 36–81. Achim von Arnim (1781–1831) – German poet Purver, Judith, “Achim von Arnim: Kierkegaard’s Encounters with a Heidelberg Hermit,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 1–24. Antonin Artaud (1896–1948) – French dramatist and poet Aguilar Rocha, Samadhi, “Artaud y la desesperación (Artaud y Kierkegaard),” A parte rei: revista de filosofía, no. 43, 2006, pp. 1–8. Athanasius of Alexandria (c. 295–373) – Egyptian Christian theologian Puchniak, Robert, “Athanasius: Kierkegaard’s Curious Comment,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 3–9. Attar of Nishapur (c. 1145–c. 1221) – Persian poet Taheri, Ghodrat-o-Allah, «‫[ »شهسوار ایمان در دیدگاه عطار نیشابوری و سورن کی یرکگارد‬The Knight of Faith in Kierkegaard’s and Atar Neyshaboory’s Views], «‫پژوهشهای‬ ‫[ »ادبی‬Literary Surveys], vol. 27, 2010, pp. 37–58.

Augustine of Hippo

41

W.H. Auden (1907–1973) – Anglo-American poet Callan, Edward, “Auden’s ‘New Year Letter’: A  New Style of Architecture,” Renascence, vol. 16, 1963, pp. 13–19. — “Auden and Kierkegaard: The Artistic Framework of ‘For The Time Being,’ ” Christian Scholar, vol. 48, 1965, pp. 211–23. — Auden: A Carnival of Intellect, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 1983, pp. 170–8, pp. 180–8. Eddins, Dwight, “Quitting the Game: Auden’s ‘The Sea and The Mirror,’ ” Modern Language Quarterly, vol. 41, 1980, pp. 73–87. James, William C., “Anthropological Poetics: Auden’s Typology of Heroism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 239–45. Lisi, Leonardo F., “W.H. Auden: Art and Christianity in an Age of Anxiety,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 1–25. Mendelson, Edward, Later Auden, New York: Ferrar, Straus and Giroux 1999, pp. 129–38. Replogle, Justin, “Auden’s Religious Leap,” Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature, vol. 7, 1966, pp. 47–75. — Auden’s Poetry, Seattle and London: University of Washington Press 1969, pp. 50–64, pp. 75–9. Servotte, Herman, “Auden and Kierkegaard,” in Multiple Worlds, Multiple Words: Essays in Honour of Irène Simon, ed. by Hena Maes-Jelinek, Pierre Michel, Paulette Michel-Michot, Liège: University of Liège, English Department 1988, pp. 275–82. Yang, Seung-gap, 「Kierkegaard적 관점에서 본 W. H. Auden의 “The Sea and the Mirror” 연구」 [W.H. Auden’s “The Sea and the Mirror,” Viewed from a Kierkegaardian Perspective], 『동아영어영문학』 [The English Language and Literature Dong-A University], vol. 11, 1995, pp. 177–203. Augustine of Hippo (354–430) – Christian philosopher and theologian Alby, Juan Carlos, “La libertad entre lo temporal y lo eterno: Agustín y Kierkegaard,” Logos. Revista de Filosofía, vol. 35, no. 103, 2007, pp. 9–34. Barrett, Lee C., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Anxiety’ and the Augustinian Doctrine of Original Sin,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 35–61. — Eros and Self-Emptying: The Intersections of Augustine and Kierkegaard, Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2013. Dallago, Carl, “Augustinus, Pascal und Kierkegaard,” Der Brenner, vol. 6, no. 9, 1921, pp.  642–734; republished in Das literarische Echo, vol.  25, 1920–21, no. 16, p. 997 (abbreviated); and in Der große Unwissende, Innsbruck: Brenner 1924, pp. 424–552 (full). Dietz, Walter, “Selbstverhältnis und Gottesverhältnis bei Augustin und Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 109–29. Dolby Múgica, María del Carmen, “San Agustín y Kierkegaard: dos filósofos religiosos,” Revista Agustiniana, vol. 36, no. 111, 1995, pp. 791–807.

42

Augustine of Hippo

Fabro, Cornelio, “Sant’Agostino e l’esistenzialismo” [St.  Augustine and Existentialism], in Sant’Agostino e le grandi correnti della filosofia contemporanea. Atti del congresso italiano di filosofia agostiniana. Roma 20–23 ottobre 1954 [St. Augustine and the Great Currents of the Contemporary Philosophy: Proceedings of the Italian Congress of Augustinian Philosophy. Rome, October 20th–23th, 1954], Rome: Tolentino 1956, pp. 141–66. Gouvêa, Ricardo Quadros, “Kierkegaard lendo Agostinho: introdução a um diálogo filosófico-teológico” [Kierkegaard Reading Augustine: Introduction to a Philosophical-Theological Dialogue], Fides Reformata, vol. 4, no. 2, 1999, pp. 1–16. Guanti, Giovanni, “La musica come metafora teologica in Agostino e in Kierkegaard” [Music as Theological Metaphor in Augustine and Kierkegaard], Rivista di Estetica, nos. 26–27, 1987, pp. 153–69. — “Tempo musicale e tempo storico in Agostino e in Kierkegaard” [Musical Time and Historical Time in Augustine and Kierkegaard], Rivista di estetica, vol. 30, no. 36, 1990, pp. 95–141 Manasse, E.M., “Conversion and Liberation: A Comparison of Augustine and Kierkegaard,” Review of Religion, vol. 7, 1943, pp. 361–83. Pattison, George, “Johannes Climacus and Aurelius Augustinus on Recollecting the Truth,” in Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 245–60. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Mundanidade e Secularização: um Diálogo entre Kierkegaard e Agostinho” [Temporality and Secularization: A Dialogue between Kierkegaard and Augustine], Philosophica, vol. 35, 2010, pp. 33–44. Pedersen, Jørgen, “Augustine and Augustinianism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 54–97. Puchniak, Robert B., Kierkegaard and Augustine: A Study in Christian Existence, Madison, NJ: Drew University 2007. — “Augustine: Kierkegaard’s Tempered Admiration of Augustine,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 11–22. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Self’ and Augustine’s Influence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 181–94. Romeyer, Blaise, “La raison et la foi au service de la pensée. Kierkegaard devant Augustin,” Archivio di Filosofia, vol. 18, no. 2, 1952, pp. 7–41. Щитцова, Татьяна [Shchyttsova, Tatiana], “ ‘Что’ и ‘как’ в духовном опыте Августина и Кьеркегора” [The “What” and the “How” in the Spiritual Experiences of St. Augustine and Kierkegaard], Философский поиск [Philosophical Inquiry], no. 1, 1995, pp. 116–27. Steel, Carlos, “Over de boom van de kennis van goed en kwaad. Van Augustinus tot Kierkegaard” [The Tree of Good and Evil: From Augustine to Kierkegaard], in Op het ritme van de oneindigheid. Opstellen over het natuurlijke Godsverlangen [On the Rhythm of Infinity: Essays on the Natural Longing for God], ed. by Luc

Paul Auster

43

Braeckmans, Johan Taels, Geert Van Eekert and Guido Vanheeswijck, Leuven and Leusden: Acco 2000, pp. 265–82. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “Lectura de san Augustín,” in his Poética de la libertad. Lectura de Kierkegaard, Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 45–8. Uscatescu, Jorge, Agustín, Nietzsche, Kierkegaard. Nuevas lecturas de filosofía y filología, Madrid: Forja 1983. Valčo, Michal, Roman Králik and Lee Barrett, “Moral Implications of Augustine’s Philosophical and Spiritual Journey in his Confessiones,” Communications: Scientific Letters of the University of Žilina, vol. 17, no. 2, 2015, pp. 103–8. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Augustine et Pélage: sporadique et paradigmatique,” in his Sens et répétition. Essai sur l’ironie kierkegaardienne, vols. 1–2, Paris: Cerf/ Orante 1982, vol. 2, pp. 237–43. Weltzer, C. “Augustinus og Brødrene Kierkegaard,” in Festskrift til Jens Nørregaard, Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gads 1947, pp. 305–20. Zarone, Giuseppe, “Itinerarium in fidem. Pascal-Agostino-Kierkegaard,” Filosofia e Teologia, vol. 9, no. 3, 1997, pp. 527–44. Zorgbibe, Guillaume, Les paradoxes de la loi: Saint Augustin et Kierkegaard, Paris, Budapest and Turin: L’Harmattan 2003. Paul Auster (1947–) – American author Sampaio, Silvia Saviano, “Kierkegaard e Paul Auster: a invenção da solidão” [Kierkegaard and Paul Auster: The Invention of Solitude], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 183–96.

B Franz von Baader (1765–1841) – German philosopher Koslowski, Peter, “Baader: The Centrality of Original Sin and the Difference of Immediacy and Innocence,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 1–16. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, “Baader,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 170–6. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no. 23), see pp. 63–8. Tabarasi-Hoffmann, Anna-Stanca, “Søren Kierkegaards Baader-Rezeption im historischen Kontext,” Athenäum. Jahrbuch der Friedrich Schlegel-Gesellschaft, vol. 22, 2012, pp. 103–38. 渡部光男 [Watabe, Mitsuo], 「キェルケゴールの思想的背景としてのフラ ンツ・フォン・バーダー」 [Franz von Baader as a Background of Søren Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 4, 1967, pp. 67–81. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685–1750) – German composer Pelikan, Jaroslav, Fools for Christ: Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful. Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955. Alain Badiou (1937–) – French philosopher Badiou, Alain, “Le penseur vient témoigner en personne. Entretien avec Alain Badiou,” in Søren Kierkegaard (special issue of Europe. Revue littéraire mensuelle, vol. 972, 2010), pp. 92–8. Burns, Michael, “Alain Badiou: Thinking the Subject after the Death of God,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 41–51. Jöttkandt, Sigi, “No Three without Two: Badiou with Lacan with Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 221–37.

46

Jens Baggesen

Peixe Dias, Bruno, “Existential Truths and Challenging Acts: The Antiphilosophy of Kierkegaard According to Alain Badiou,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 151–9. Jens Baggesen (1764–1826) – Danish poet Blicher, Henrik, “Jens Baggesen: Kierkegaard and His Master’s Voice,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 33–48. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Baggesen,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 83–90. Mikhail Bakhtin (1895–1975) – Russian writer and critic Фришман, Алекс [Fryszman, Alex], “О Серене Кьеркегоре и Михаиле Бахтине ‘с постоянной ссылкой на Сократа’ ” [On Søren Kierkegaard and Mikhail Bakhtin “with Continual Reference to Socrates”], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 106–22. — “Теория коммуникации С. Кьеркегора и диалогическое мышление М. Бахтина” [S. Kierkegaard’s Theory of Communication and M. Bakhtin’s Dialogical Thinking], in М.М. Бахтин и перспективы гуманитарных наук [M.M. Bakhtin and the Perspectives of the Humanities], ed. by V. L. Makhlin, Vitebsk: N. A. Pankov 1994, pp. 31–8. — “Я и Другой. Критика романтического сознания у Бахтина и Киркегора” [The I and the Other: Critique of Romantic Consciousness in Bakhtin and Kierkegaard], Русская литература [Russian Literature], no. 38, 1995, pp. 125–41. — “Kierkegaard and Dostoyevsky Seen Through Bakhtin’s Prism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 100–25. — “Być może Bachtin?” [Bakhtin Perhaps?], Teksty Drugie, no. 1, 1996, pp. 139–48. — “Kierkegaard és Dosztojevszkij Bahtyin prizmáján át” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky through the Prism of Bakhtin], trans. by Adrienn Gálosi, Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 32, 2003, pp. 19–43 Haardt, Alexander, “Ethische und ästhetische Persönlichkeit. Zum Verhältnis des Ethischen und Ästhetischen bei Sören Kierkegaard und Michail Bachtin,” Studies in East European Thought, vol. 61, 2009, pp. 165–79. 見附陽介 [Mitsuke, Yosuke], 「M. M. バフチンとS. キルケゴール―対話と実 存について」 [M.M. Bakhtin and S. Kierkegaard: On Dialogue and Existence], 『ロシア語ロシア文学研究』 [Bulletin of the Japanese Association of Russian Scholars], vol. 42, 2010, pp. 41–8.

Nicolai Edinger Balle

47

Neumer, Katalin, “Dialog in Wahl. Ein narratologischer Aspekt von Kierkegaards Sprachphilosophie, mit Ausblick auf Bachtins Romantheorie,” European Journal for Semiotic Studies, vol. 3, 1991, pp. 127–44. Pattison, George, “Bakhtin’s Category of Carnival in the Interpretation of the Writings of Søren Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 100–28. Щитцова, Татьяна [Shchyttsova, Tatiana], “К истокам экзистенциальной онтологии: Киркегор, Бахтин, Хайдеггер” [On the Origins of Existential Ontology: Kierkegaard, Bakhtin, Heidegger], in Мартин Хайдеггер и философия 20 века [Martin Heidegger and 20th Century Philosophy], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: Mensk 1997, pp. 92–8. — К истокам экзистенциальной онтологии: Паскаль, Киркегор, Бахтин [On the Origins of Existential Ontology: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Bakhtin], Minsk: European Humanities University, Propilei 1999. — “Mikhail Bakhtin: Direct and Indirect Reception of Kierkegaard in Works of the Russian Thinker,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 105–19. Szilágyi, Ákos, “A szerző feltámasztása. Kórus és incognito: Bahtyin és Kierkegaard” [Resurrecting the Author. Choir and Incognito: Bakhtin and Kierkegaard], in Søren Kierkegaard 1813–2013, ed. by Zoltán Gyenge, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2014, pp. 113–47. James Baldwin (1924–1987) – American writer and poet Hatton, Nigel, “James Baldwin: ‘Poetic Experimentators’ in a Chaotic World,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 27–39. Simawie, Saadi A., “What is in Sound? The Metaphysics and Politics of Music in The Amen Corner,” in Re-viewing James Baldwin: Things Not Seen, ed. by Quentin Miller, Philadelphia: Temple University Press 2000, pp. 12–32, see pp. 19–26. Nicolai Edinger Balle (1744–1816) – Danish bishop Barnett, Christopher B., “Nicolai Edinger Balle: The Reception of His ‘Lærebog’ in Denmark and in Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 23–39. Thulstrup, Niels, “The Official Books of the Church,” in Kierkegaard and the Church in Denmark, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulovà Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana,vol. 13), pp. 28–71, on Balle see the section of this article, entitled “Balle’s Primer,” pp. 60–71. Watkin, Julia, “Kierkegaard og Balle” [Kierkegaard and Balle], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit

48

Hans Urs von Balthasar

Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 35–46. Hans Urs von Balthasar (1905–1988) – Swiss theologian Ballan, Joseph, “Hans Urs von Balthasar: Persuasive Forms or Offensive Signs? Kierkegaard and the Problems of Theological Aesthetics,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 3–24. Brunier-Coulin, Claude, Réception de Kierkegaard chez Balthasar et Barth, Paris: Les éditions Franciscaines 2014. Cihak, John R. Balthasar and Anxiety, New York: T.&T. Clark, 2009, pp. 6–7, pp. 9–13, p. 25, pp. 21–2, pp. 67–72, pp. 75–83, p. 97, p. 109, p. 112, p. 116, p. 125, p. 129, pp. 136–7, p. 142, p. 168, p. 175, p. 180, p. 222, p. 225, p. 242, pp. 262–3, p. 266. Dadosky, John D., “Recovering Beauty in the Subject: Balthasar and Lonergan Confront Kierkegaard,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  83, 2009, pp. 509–32. Endriß, Stefan, Hans Urs von Balthasar versus Søren Kierkegaard: Ein Beitrag zur Diskussion über das Verhältnis von Theologie und Ästhetik, Hamburg: Kovac 2006. — “Balthasar versus Kierkegaard. Zur Frage des Verhältnisses von Theologie und Ästhetik,” Trierer theologische Zeitschrift, vol. 117, 2008, pp. 85–96. Henrici, Peter, “Hans Urs von Balthasar – ein katholischer Kierkegaard?” in Gott für die Welt: Henri de Lubac, Gustav Siewerth und Hans Urs von Balthasar in ihren Grundanliegen, ed. by Peter Reifenberg and Anton van Hooff, Mainz: Matthias Grünewald 2001, pp. 304–14. Raguž, Ivica, “Što teologija treba čuti, dobiti i preuzeti od Antikrista? Hans Urs von Balthasar o Friedrichu Nietzscheu” [What Should Theology Hear, Get and Take from the Antichrist? Hans Urs von Balthasar on Friedrich Nietzsche], Obnovljeni život, vol. 63, 2008, pp. 417–42. Słowikowski, Andrzej, “Egzystencjalne znaczenie lęku (Kierkegaard, Tillich, Balthasar)” [The Existential Meaning of Anxiety (Kierkegaard, Tillich, Balthasar)], Nowa Krytyka, vols. 24–5, 2010, pp. 169–92. Torralba, Francesc, “Teologia de l’angoixa. Kierkegaard i Urs von Balthasar” [Theology of Anxiety: Kierkegaard and Urs von Balthasar], in Fe i teologia en la història. Estudis en honor del prof. Dr. Evangelista Vilanova [Faith and Theology in History: Studies in Honor of Prof. Dr. Evangelista Vilanova], ed. by Joan Busquets and Maria Martinell, Barcelona: Abadia de Montserrat 1997, pp. 449–56. Samuel Barber (1910–1981) – American composer Giordano, Diego, “Samuel Barber: Kierkegaard, From a Musical Point of View,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The

Karl Barth

49

Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 41–9. Heyman, Barbara B., Samuel Barber: The Composer and His Music, London and New York: Oxford University Press 1992, pp. 348–59. Staubrand, Jens, Søren Kierkegaard, International bibliografi, Musikværker og skuespil baseret på tekster af Søren Kierkegaard / International Bibliography Music Works and Plays Based on Words by Søren Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Bibliotek/The Royal Library 1998, pp. 21–25; republished, Frederiksberg: Edition Søren Kierkegaard Kulturproduktion 2004 (2nd ed. 2009). Wittke, Paul, Samuel Barber: An Improvisatory Portrait, New York: Schirmer 1994, pp. 1–31. Július Barč-Ivan (1909–1953) – Slovak dramatist and writer Vanovič, Július, “Søren Kierkegaard  – Július Barč Ivan  – Teológia krízy  – Franz Kafka” [Søren Kierkegaard  – Július Barč Ivan  – Theology of Crisis  – Franz Kafka], Tvorba, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005, pp. 11–12. Heinrich Barth (1890–1965) – Swiss philosopher Schwab, Philipp, “ ‘Kierkegaard, der Denker.’ Zur Kierkegaard-Interpretation Heinrich Barths zwischen Existenzphilosophie und Idealismus,” Bulletin der Heinrich Barth-Gesellschaft, vol. 19, 2013, pp. 4–32. Karl Barth (1886–1968) – Swiss theologian Anz, Wilhelm, “Die Wirkungsgeschichte Kierkegaards in der dialektischen Theologie und der gleichzeitigen deutschen Philosophie,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie, ed. by Wilhelm Anz et al., Copenhagen and Munich: Fink 1983, pp. 13–16. Balthasar, Hans Urs von, Karl Barth: Darstellung und Deutung seiner Theologie, Cologne: Hegner 1951, p. 36–8, pp. 75–9, pp. 99–100. — The Theology of Karl Barth, trans. by John Drury, Garden City, New York: Doubleday 1972, p. 24, pp. 53–7, pp. 189–92. Barrett, Lee C., “Karl Barth: The Dialectic of Attraction and Repulsion,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 1–41. Beintker, Michael, Die Dialektik in der “dialektischen Theologie” Karl Barths, Munich: Kaiser 1987, pp. 230–8. Bohlin, Torsten, “Luther, Kierkegaard und die dialektische Theologie,” trans. by Anne Marie Sundwall-Honer, Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 7, 1926, pp. 163–98; pp. 269–79. Brazier, Paul Henry, Barth and Dostoevsky: A Study of the Influence of the Russian Writer Fyodor Mikhailovich Dostoevsky on the Development of the Swiss

50

Karl Barth

Theologian Karl Barth, 1915–1922, Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock 2007, p. 23, pp. 27–8, pp. 71–7, pp. 87–8, pp. 154–77, pp. 202–7. Bridel, Philippe, “Théologie de Vinet et Barthisme,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 24, no. 98, 1936, pp. 87–91. Brinkschmidt, Egon, Sören Kierkegaard und Karl Barth, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag 1971. Brown, James, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Buber and Barth: Subject and Object in Modern Theology, New York: P.F. Collier 1962. Brunier-Coulin, Claude, Réception de Kierkegaard chez Balthasar et Barth, Paris: Les éditions Franciscaines 2014. Bühler, Pierre, “L’ambivalence de Barth á l’égard de Kierkegaard. Un commentaire,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 145, nos. 3–4, 2013, pp. 315–23. Buonaiuti, Ernesto, “Carlo Barth e la teologia della crisi” [Karl Barth and the Theology of Crisis], La Nuova Europa, vol. 2, no. 1, 1945, p. 11. Cerasi, Enrico, “Singolo o comunità? Per un confronto tra Kierkegaard e Barth” [Singular Individual or Community? For a Comparison between Kierkegaard and Barth], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 143–58. Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. — “On the Anniversaries of Mozart, Kierkegaard and Barth,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 9, September 1956, pp. 251–63. Come, Arnold, Kierkegaard as Theologian: Recovering Myself, Montreal: McGillQueen’s University Press 1997, p. 23, p. 80, pp. 98–130, pp. 371–2, p. 374. Doedens, Udo Gerhardus Martin, “Kierkegaard en Barth. Scènes uit een huwelijk” [Kierkegaard and Barth: Scenes from a Marriage], In de Waagschaal. Nieuwe Jaargang, vol. 42, no. 5, 2013, pp. 141–5. Dorrien, Gary, The Barthian Revolt in Modern Theology, Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster/John Knox 2000, pp. 61–71. — The Word as True Myth: Interpreting Modern Theology, Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster/John Knox 1997, pp. 75–86. Edwards, Aaron, “A  Broken Engagement: Reassessing Barth’s Relationship to Kierkegaard on the Grounds of Subjectivity and Preaching,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, 2014, pp. 56–78. Engelbrecht, Barend Jacobus, Die tydsstruktuur in die gedagtekompleks Hegel, Kierkegaard, Barth [The Structure of Time in the Thought of Hegel, Kierkegaard, Barth], Groningen: Groninger Schrijfkamer 1949. Fabro, Cornelio, “Kierkegaard e Karl Barth” [Kierkegaard and Karl Barth], Studi Francescani, no. 55, 1958, pp. 155–8. — “Negatività e dialettica nell’opera di Søren Kierkegaard e di Karl Barth” [Negativity and Dialectics in the Work of Søren Kierkegaard and Karl Barth], Annali del Liceo Gian Giacomo Adria, 1982, pp. 1–42.

Karl Barth

51

Gemmer, Anders, and August Messer, Sören Kierkegaard und Karl Barth, Stuttgart: Strecker and Schroeder 1925. Gouwens, David J., Kierkegaard as Religious Thinker, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1996, p. 20, p. 41, p. 67, p. 70, p. 149, pp. 181–91. Grudnik, Monika, “Wiara jako skok w próżnię. Wpływ myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda na koncepcję wiary Karla Bartha” [Faith as the Leap into the Void: The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought on Karl Barth’s Conception of Faith], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 72–80. Gunton, Collin, “A Systematic Triangle: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Barth on the Question of Ethics,” in his Intellect and Action: Elucidations on Christian Theology and the Life of Faith, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark 2000, p. 66–82. Gutiérrez Marín, Manuel, Dios ha hablado. El pensamiento dialéctico de Kierkegaard, Brunner y Barth, Buenos Aires-México: La Aurora 1950. Hall, Douglas John, Remembered Voices: Reclaiming the Legacy of “NeoOrthodoxy,” Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster/John Knox Press 1998, pp. 11–26, pp. 147–56. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, “Kierkegaard og Bultmann. Kierkegaard som stridens æble i forholdet mellem Bultmann og Barth” [Kierkegaard and Bultmann: Kierkegaard as a Bone of Contention in the Relation between Bultmann and Barth], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 96–105. — “Karl Barth und Søren Kierkegaard. Kierkegaard im Streit der dialektischen Theologie,” in Karl Barths Theologie als europäisches Ereignis, ed. by Martin Leiner and Michael Trowitzsch, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2008, pp. 317–30. Hart, John W., Karl Barth vs. Emil Brunner, New York: Peter Lang 2001, pp. 3–4, pp. 16–17, pp. 28–33, p. 35, p. 39, p. 40, p. 43, p. 45, pp. 50–62, pp. 69–72, p. 85, p. 90, p. 98, p. 105, p. 131, p. 140, p. 168, p. 182, p. 204, p. 207, pp. 216–20, pp. 225–7. Jørgensen, Kai E. Jordt, “Karl Barth in the light of Danish Theology,” Lutheran Church Quarterly, vol. 4, no. 2, 1931, pp. 175–81. Jüngel, Eberhard, “Von der Dialektik zur Analogie: Die Schule Kierkegaards und der Einspruch Pertersons,” in Barth-Studien, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn 1982, pp. 127–79. Karelse, Leendert Matthijs (Leddy), Dwalen. Over Mark C. Taylor en Karl Barth [Wandering: On Mark C. Taylor and Karl Barth], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 1999. Kim, Yeong-han, 「칼 바르트의 『로마서』에 있어서의 키에르케고르의 변증법의 영향, 개혁주의적 이해와 비판」 [The Kierkegaardian Dialectic’s Influence on The Epistle to the Romans of Karl Barth: A Reformed Theological Understanding and Critique], 『현대사조』 [Hyundai Sajo], no. 6, 1978, pp. 74–82.

52

Karl Barth

Kingo, Anders, Analogiens teologi. En dogmatisk studie over dialektikken i Søren Kierkegaards opbyggelige og pseudonyme forfatterskab [The Theology of Analogy: A Dogmatic Study of the Dialectics in Søren Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding and Pseudonymous Authorship], Copenhagen: Gad 1995, pp. 111–42. Kiss, Pál, “Az idő, örökkévalóság és történelem problémája Kierkegaard és Barth alapján” [The Problems of Time, Eternity and History in Kierkegaard and Barth], Sárospataki Füzetek, no. 1, 1997, pp. 60–6. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Das Kierkegaard-Bild Karl Barths in seinen Briefen der ʻZwanziger Jahre’. Streiflichter aus der ʻKarl Barth-Gesamtausgabe,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 93–102. Koepp, Wilhelm, Die gegenwärtige Geisteslage und die “dialektische” Theologie, Tübingen: Mohr 1930, pp. 1–104. Krekel, Hendrik, “Historie en Existentie, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger” [History and Existence, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger], Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte en Psychologie, vol.  31, 1937–38, pp. 240–55. 熊野義孝 [Kumano, Yoshitaka], 「キエルケゴールとバルト―神学的弁正法 について」 [Kierkegaard and Barth: On Theological Dialectics], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 198, 1949, pp. 13–23. Lee, Seung-Goo, Barth and Kierkegaard, Seoul: Westminster Theological Press 1995. Liguš, Ján, “Søren Kierkegaard a Karl Barth. Návaznost dialektické teologie na některé filozoficko-teologické, etické a existenciální důrazy S. Kierkegaarda” [Søren Kierkegaard and Karl Barth: The Dialectical Theology in Continuity with Some Philosophical-Theological, Ethical and Existential Emphases of S. Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/ Kierkegaard ako výzva k súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011, pp. 32–51. Marck, Siegfried, “Existentielle Dialektik. I. Die dialektische Theologie. Kierkegaard, Barth, Gogarten, Emil Brunner,” in his Die Dialektik in der Philosophie der Gegenwart, vols. 1,1–2, Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr 1929–31; vol. 1,1, pp. 91–112. Martens, Paul, “ ‘You Shall Love’: Kierkegaard, Kant, and the Interpretation of Matthew 22:39,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert Perkins, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 57–78. McKinnon, Alastair, “Barth’s Relation to Kierkegaard Some Further Light,” Canadian Journal of Theology, vol. 13, 1967, pp. 31–41. — “Barths Verhältnis zu Kierkegaard,” Evangelische Theologie, vol.  30, 1970, pp. 57–69. Navarria, Salvatore, Søren Kierkegaard e l’irrazionalismo di Karl Barth [Søren Kierkegaard and the Irrationalism of Karl Barth], Palermo: Palumbo 1943. Niebergall, Friedrich, “Predigttypen und Predigtaufgaben der Gegenwart 5. Kierkegaard, Barth und Thurneysen, Dehn, Ehrhard,” Die christliche Welt, vol. 39, nos. 27–28, 1925, pp. 738–43. 小川圭治 [Ogawa, Keiji], 『主体と超越—キルケゴールからバルトへ』 [The Subject and Transcendence: From Kierkegaard to Barth], Tokyo: Sobun-sha 1975.

Karl Barth

53

Oh, Peter S., “Complementary Dialectics of Kierkegaard and Barth: Barth’s Use of Kierkegaardian Diastasis Reassessed,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 48, 2006, pp. 497–512. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Esemplarità di Abramo. Trascendenza e trascendentalità della libertà nell’opera di S. Kierkegaard e di Karl Barth” [Abraham’s Exemplariness: Transcendence and Transcendentality of Freedom in the Work of Kierkegaard and Barth], in Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani [New Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani 1988, pp. 23–52. — “Esemplarità di Abramo. Trascendenza e trascendentalità della libertà nell’opera di Soeren Kierkegaard e di Karl Barth” [Exemplariness of Abraham. Transcendence and Transcendentality of Freedom in Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship], Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani, ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani 1989, vol. 1, pp. 23–52. — “Suggestioni e referenze kierkegaardiane dell’esperienza di Dio nella biografia speculativa di Karl Barth e di Karl Jaspers” [Kierkegaard’s Suggestions and References on the Experience of God in the Speculative Biography of Karl Barth and Karl Jaspers], in Teologia razionale, filosofia della religione, linguaggio su Dio [Rational Theology, Philosophy of Religion, Language on God], ed. by Marcello Sanchez Sorondo, Rome: Università Pontificia Lateranense and Herder 1992, pp. 299–335. Rae, Murray, “Kierkegaard, Barth, and Bonhoeffer: Conceptions of the Relation between Grace and Works,” in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21), pp. 143–67. Rechtmann, H.J., “Sören Kierkegaards Einfluss auf Karl Barth und seinen Kreis,” Kölnische Volkszeitung, July 14, 1928. Rhijn, Maarten van, “Sören Kierkegaard. VII. Kierkegaard en Barth’s Römerbrief” [Kierkegaard and Barth’s Letter to the Romans], Algemeen Weekblad voor Kerk en Christendom, vol. 16, no. 37, 1939–40, pp. 404–5. Ruttenbeck, Walter, Sören Kierkegaard. Der christliche Denker und sein Werk, Berlin und Frankfurt an der Oder: Trowitzsch & Sohn 1929, pp. 304–11. Schröer, Henning, “Il paradosso nel pensiero teologico del XX secolo. La contrapposizione tra Barth e Tillich sul paradosso positivo e sulle sue conseguenze” [The Paradox in the 20th Century Theological Thought: The Contraposition between Barth and Tillich on the Positive Paradox and Its Consequences], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th–6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 293–300. Schulz, Heiko, “A Modest Head Start: The German Reception of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome I, Northern and Western Europe, ed. Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierekegaard Research: Sources, Reception, and Resources, vol. 8), pp. 334–9, p. 342, p. 373, p. 374, p. 376, p. 386. Søe, Niels Hansen, “Karl Barth og Søren Kierkegaard” [Karl Barth and Søren Kierkegaard], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 1, 1955, pp. 55–64.

54

Donald Barthelme

— “Karl Barth,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 224–37. Szűcs, Ferenc, “A  XX. századi teológia kezdetei és Kierkegaard. Kierkegaard és Barth Károly” [The Beginnings of the Twentieth-Century Theology and Kierkegaard: Kierkegaard and Karl Barth], Gond, no.  4, 1993, pp.  33–6; republished in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 304–10. Thomas, John Heywood, “The Christology of Søren Kierkegaard and Karl Barth,” The Hibbert Journal, vol. 53, 1955, pp. 280–8. Torrance, Thomas F., Karl Barth: An Introduction to his Early Theology, 1910–1931, London: SCM Press 1962, p. 30, p. 39, pp. 42–63, p. 65, p. 83, p. 85, p. 107, p. 139, p. 143. Turchin, Sean, “Kierkegaard’s Echo in the Early Theology of Karl Barth,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 323–36. 魚木忠一 [Uoki, Tadakazu], 「ヘーゲルの辧證法に對するキェルケゴール並 にバルトの修正」 [Hegel’s Dialectic as Corrected by Kierkegaard and Karl Barth], 『基督教研究』 [Studies in Christian Religion, Doshisha University], vol. 9, no. 2, 1931, pp. 184–98. Walsh, Sylvia, “Forming the Heart: The Role of Love in Kierkegaard,” in The Grammar of the Heart: Thinking with Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein, ed. by Richard H. Bell, San Francisco: Harper and Row 1988, pp. 234–56. Webb, Stephen H., Refiguring Theology: The Rhetoric of Karl Barth, Albany, New York: State University of New York 1991, pp. 64–6, p. 72, p. 98, pp. 124–32, p. 134, p. 139, p. 145. Wells, William Walter, “The Reveille that Awakened Karl Barth,” The Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 22, 1979, pp. 223–33. Ziegler, Philip, “Barth’s Criticism of Kierkegaard: A Striking Out at Phantasms?” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 9, no. 4, 2007, pp. 434–51. Donald Barthelme (1931–1989) – American author Wilde, Alan, “Barthelme Unfair to Kierkegaard: Some Thoughts on Modern and Postmodern Irony,” in Critical Essays on Donald Barthelme, ed. by Richard F. Pattison, New York: Hall 1992, pp. 100–23. Roland Barthes (1915–1980) – French philosopher Lang, Candace D., Irony/Humor: Critical Paradigms, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press 1988. Smyth, John Vignaux, A Question of Eros: Irony in Sterne, Kierkegaard, and Barthes, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1986. Westfall, Joseph, The Kierkegaardian Author: Authorship and Performance in Kierkegaard’s Literary and Dramatic Criticism, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2007 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 15), pp. 11–18.

Christine Battersby

55

— “The Death of the Apostle: Authorial Authority in The Book on Adler and Roland Barthes,” in The Book on Adler, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 24), pp. 167–92. — “Roland Barthes: Style, Language, Silence,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 23–42. Westphal, Merold, “Kierkegaard and the Anxiety of Authorship,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 34, no. 1, 1994, pp. 5–22. Czesław Bartnik (1929–) – Polish philosopher and theologian Blažeková, Zuzana, Porozumenie slobody u S. Kierkegaarda a C.S. Bartnika [The Understanding of Freedom in S. Kierkegaard and C.S. Bartnik], Trnava and Cracow: FF TU v Trnave and Towarzystwo Słowaków w Polsce 2014. Georges Bataille (1897–1962) – French philosopher Götsch, Dietmar, “Die Zweideutigkeit des Augenblicks. Bataille und Kierkegaard,” in Georges Bataille. Vorreden zur Überschreitung, ed. by Andreas Hetzel and Peter Wiechens, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1999, pp. 93–111. Ichihasi, Akinori, “Georges Bataille et Kierkegaard, l’angoisse de l’influence dans La conjuration sacrée,” 仏語仏文学研究 [Bulletin d’études françaises de l’Université Chuo], vol. 23, 2001, pp. 147–64. Itzkowitz, Kenneth Jay, “A Deadly Gift: To Derrida, from Kierkegaard and Bataille,” in Extreme Beauty: Aesthetics, Politics, Death, ed. by James E. Swearingen, New York and London: Continuum 2002, pp. 194–207. Klossowski, Pierre, Sade mon prochain (suivi de deux essais sur Kierkegaard et Georges Bataille), Paris: Éditions du seuil 1947. Larrauri Olguín, Gibrán, “La época presente. Un diálogo con Freud, Bataille y Lacan,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 533–54. Llevadot Pascual, Laura, “Georges Bataille: Kierkegaard and the Claim for the Sacred,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 43–61. 野村知佐子 [Nomura, Chisako], 「バタイユとキルケゴールにおける罪の概 念」 [The Concept of Sin in Bataille and Kierkegaard], Stella: Etudes de langue et litterature francaises, vol. 22, 2003, pp. 115–29. Christine Battersby (1946–) – English feminist thinker Assiter, Alison, “Kierkegaard, Battersby and Feminism,” Women: A Cultural Review, vol. 22, nos. 1–2, 2011, pp. 180–91.

56

Charles Baudelaire

Charles Baudelaire (1821–1867) – French poet Schiffer, Daniel Salvatore, Philosophie du dandysme: une esthétique de l’âme et du corps: Kierkegaard, Wilde, Nietzsche, Baudelaire, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 2008. Jean Baudrillard (1929–2007) – French philosopher Burchill, Louise, “Either/Or: Peripeteia of an Alternative in Jean Baudrillard’s De La Séduction,” in Seduced and Abandoned: The Baudrillard Scene, ed. by Andre Frankovits, Glebe, Australia: Stonemoss Publishers 1984; republished in Mike Gane, Jean Baudrillard, London: Sage Publications 2000 (Sage Masters of Modern Social Thought, vol. 3), pp. 183–98. Dehs, Jørgen, “Cordelia, c’est moi. Kierkegaard og Baudrillard” [Cordelia, c’est moi: Kierkegaard and Baudrillard], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 541–54. Gane, Mike, Baudrillard: Critical and Fatal Theory, London: Routledge 1991, pp. 159–66. Kendall, Stuart, “Jean Baudrillard: The Seduction of Jean Baudrillard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 1–16. Bruno Bauer (1809–1882) – German philosopher James, David and Douglas Moggach, “Bruno Bauer: Biblical Narrative, Freedom and Anxiety,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 1–21. Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Zygmunt Bauman (1925–) – Polish sociologist Rabelo, Edna Maria Souza and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Por uma crítica da fluidez moderna, segundo Bauman e Kierkegaard, através das redes sociais” [Towards a Critique of Modern Fluidity according to Bauman and Kierkegaard via Social Networks], Revista Húmus, no. 7, 2013, pp. 15–26. Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten (1714–1762) – German philosopher Ziolkowski, Eric, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Aesthetic: A Semantic Leap from Baumgarten,” Literature and Theology, vol. 6, 1992, pp. 33–46.

Marie Beaumarchais

57

F.C. Baur (1792–1860) – German theologian Himmelstrup, Jens, Søren Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates. En Studie i dansk Filosofi’s Historie [Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates: A Study of the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1924, pp. 219–33. Hodgson, Peter Crafts, The Formation of Historical Theology: A Study of Ferdinand Christian Baur, New York: Harper & Row 1966, pp. 271–84. Possen, David D., “F.C. Baur: On the Similarity and Dissimilarity between Jesus and Socrates,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 23–38. Karl Bayer (1806–1883) – German philosopher Tilley, J. Michael, “Bayer: Kierkegaard’s Attempt at Social Philosophy,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 17–24. Pierre Bayle (1647–1706) – French philosopher Jossua, Jean-Pierre, Pierre Bayle ou l’obsession du mal, Paris: Aubier-Montaigne 1977. Nedergaard-Hansen, Leif, Bayles og Leibniz’ Drøftelse af Theodicé-Problemet. En Idéhistorisk Redegørelse. Med nogle træk af denne debats avspejling i dansk filosoferen fra Holberg til Kierkegaard [Bayle’s and Leibniz’s Discussion of the Theodicy Problem. An Account from the History of Ideas with some features of the Reflection of this Debate in Danish Philosophy from Holberg to Kierkegaard], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Munksgaards Forlag 1965. — “Bayle,” in Kierkegard Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 154–7. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaards Benyttelse af Bayle” [Kierkegaard’s Use of Bayle], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 5, no. 2, 1955, pp. 6–8. — 「キェルケゴールによるピエール・ベールの使い方」 [Kierkegaard’s Use of Bayle], trans. by Koji Sato, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [KierkegaardStudiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 75–8. Verstrynge, Karl, “Pierre Bayle: Kierkegaard’s Use of the ‘Historical and Critical Dictionary,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 1–10. Marie Beaumarchais – literary figure (Goethe’s Clavigo) Janic, Susana, “Marie Beaumarchais: Kierkegaard’s Account of Feminine Sorrow,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to

58

Simone de Beauvoir

Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 71–8. Simone de Beauvoir (1908–1986) – French philosopher and writer Green, Ronald M. and Mary Jean Green, “Simone de Beauvoir: A Founding Feminist’s Appreciation of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 1–21. Heinamaa, Sara, “The Background of Simone de Beauvoir’s Metaphysical Novel: Kierkegaard and Husserl,” Acta Philosophica Fennica, vol. 79, 2006, pp. 175–90. Walsh, Sylvia, “Feminine Devotion and Self-Abandonment: Simone de Beauvoir and Søren Kierkegaard on the Woman in Love,” Philosophy Today, vol. 42, 1998, Supplement, pp. 35–40. Andreas Frederik Beck (1816–1861) – Danish journalist Koch, Carl Henrik, Den danske idealisme 1800–1880 [Danish Idealism 1800– 1880], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2004 (Den danske Filosofis Historie, ed. by Sten Ebbesen and Carl Henrik Koch), pp. 487–96. Schjørring, Jens Holger, Teologi og filosofi. Nogle analyser of dokumenter vedrørende Hegelianisme i dansk teologi, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1974, pp. 36–49. Söderquist, K. Brian, “Andreas Frederik Beck: A Good Dialectician and a Bad Reader,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 1–12. Vilhelm Beck (1829–1901) – Danish religious author Weltzer, Carl, “Søren Kierkegaard og Vilhelm Beck” [Søren Kierkegaard and Vilhelm Beck], Kirkehistoriske Samlinger, 7th series, vol. 1, no. 1, 1951, pp. 195–210. Ernest Becker (1924–1974) – American anthropologist Bellinger, Charles, “Ernest Becker and Søren Kierkegaard on Political Violence,” in Church Divinity 1987, ed. by John H. Morgan, Bristol, Indiana: Wyndham Hills Press 1987 (Church Divinity Monograph Series), pp. 20–40. Furtak, Rick Anthony, “Ernest Becker: A Kirkegaardian Theorist of Death and Human Nature,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 17–28. 成川武夫 [Narukawa, Takeo], 「美的実存―キルケゴールとベッカーとの対比 において」 [The Aesthetic Existence: Comparing Kierkegaard with Becker], 『東京芸術大学美術学部紀要』 [Bulletin of the Faculty of Fine Arts, Tokyo University of Arts], vol. 9, 1973, pp. 1–32.

Victoria Benedictsson

59

Westphal, Merold, God, Guilt, and Death: An Existential Phenomenology of Religion, Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press 1984, pp. 95–106. Samuel Beckett (1906–1989) – Irish playwright and writer Bové, Paul A., “Beckett’s Dreadful Postmodern: The Deconstruction of Form in ‘Molloy,’ ” in De-Structing the Novel: Essays in Applied Postmodern Hermeneutics, ed. by Leonard Orr, Troy, New York: Whitston Publishing Company 1982, pp. 185–221. Elovaara, Raili, The Problem of Identity in Samuel Beckett’s Prose: An Approach from Philosophies of Existence, Helsinki: Suomalainen tiedeakatemia 1976. Kern, Edith, Existential Thought and Fictional Technique: Kierkegaard, Sartre, Beckett, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1970, pp. 1–83. Lauder, Robert E., “Accept the Absurd: Beckett and Kierkegaard, Godot and Christ,” America, vol. 201, no. 2, 2009, pp. 33–5. Popovic, Pol, “La ironía y el humanismo en ‘Happy Days’ de Samuel Beckett,” Revista de humanidades. Tecnológico de Monterrey, no. 6, 1999, pp. 73–98. — “Kierkegaard y la liberación irónica en ‘Endgame,’ ” Tropelías. Revista de la literatura y literatura comparada, nos. 12–14, 2001–2003, pp. 431–6. Sharma, Anurag, “ ‘Waiting For Godot’: A Beckettian Counterfoil to Kierkegaardian Existentialism,” in Beckett in the 1990s: Selected Papers from the Second International Beckett Symposium, Held in the Hague, 8–12 April, 1992, ed. by Marius Buning and Lois Oppenheim, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 1993, pp. 275–9. Saul Bellow (1915–2005) – American writer Ma, Ming-Qian, “An Epistolary Road Map for a Modern-Day Moses: The Kierkegaardian Strait Gates in Saul Bellow’s ‘Herzog,’ ” Saul Bellow Journal, vol. 13, 1995, pp. 27–39. Pinsker, Sanford, “Saul Bellow, Soren Kierkegaard and the Question of Boredom,” Centennial Review of Arts and Science, vol. 24, 1980, pp. 118–25. Carmelo Bene (1937–2002) – Italian author and actor Berardini, Sergio Fabio, “Lo spirito sognante: innocenza e angoscia nel Pinocchio di Carmelo Bene” [The Dreaming Spirit: Innocence and Anxiety in Carmelo Bene’s Pinocchio], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 207–18. Victoria Benedictsson (1850–1888) – Swedish writer Brudin Borg, Camilla, “Fru Mariannes uppförande. Søren Kierkegaards ‘Antingen-eller’ i Victoria Benedictssons roman ‘Fru Marianne’ ” [The Conduct of Mrs. Marianne:

60

Walter Benjamin

Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or in Victoria Benedictsson’s Novel Mrs. Marianne], in Tilltal och svar. Studier tillägnade Beata Agrell [Address and Response: Studies Dedicated to Beata Agrell], ed. by Jenny Bergenmar, Mats Jansson, Johanna Lundström Gondouin, and Mats Malm, Stockholm: Brutus Östling/Symposion 2009, pp. 98–108. — “Victoria Benedictsson: A  Female Perspective on Ethics,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 15–25. Linder, Sten, Ernst Ahlgren i hennes romaner. Ett bidrag till det litterära åttiotalets karaktäristik, Stockholm: Bonniers 1930, p. 100, pp. 102–4, p. 306, pp. 326–46, p. 355. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, Sören Kierkegaard och svensk litteratur. Från Fredrika Bremer till Hjalmar Söderberg, Gothenburg: Wettergren  & Kerbers Förlag 1950, pp. 304–11. Walter Benjamin (1892–1940) – German-Jewish philosopher Bartholo, Arthur, “Benjamin e Kierkegaard: uma contraposição a partir do prefácio de Origem do Drama Barroco Alemão” [Benjamin and Kierkegaard: A Contraposition from the Preface of The Origin of German Tragic Drama], Revista Trama Interdisciplinar, vol. 5, 2014, pp. 123, 2014. Damião, Carla Milani, “Benjamin, leitor de Kierkegaard” [Benjamin, Reader of Kierkegaard], Revista de Filosofia Moderna e Contemporânea, vol. 2, 2014, pp. 165–76. Dip, Patricia Carina, “El instante en Kierkegaard y Benjamin: escatología cristiana vs. mística revolucionaria,” El títere y el enano. Revista de Teología Crítica, vol. 1, 2010, pp. 79–84. Figal, Günter, “Die doppelte Geschichte. Das Verhältnis Walter Benjamins zu Sören Kierkegaard,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 24, 1982, pp. 295–310. Ha, Sun Kyu,「랩 음악에 대한 매체미학적 고찰: 키에르케고어, 크라카우어, 벤야민으로부터」 [Considerations on Rap Music from the Perspective of Media Aesthetics: With Special Reference to Kierkegaard, Kracauer and W. Benjamin], 『미학예술학연구』 [The Journal of Aesthetics and Science of Art], vol. 31, 2010, pp. 139–84. Habermeier, Rainer, “Schellings Zeitalter und Kierkegaards Stadien beim frühen Benjamin,” Hitotsubashi Journal of Arts and Sciences, vol. 37, 1996, pp. 13–23. Harrits, Flemming, “Grammatik des Glaubens oder Zwischenspiel über den Begriff der Geschichte. Zeit und Geschichte bei Søren Kierkegaard und Walter Benjamin,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 82–99. Katz, Marc, “Rendezvous in Berlin: Benjamin and Kierkegaard on the Architecture of Repetition,” The German Quarterly, vol. 71, 1998, pp. 1–13. Nagele, Rainer, “Trembling Contours: Kierkegaard  – Benjamin  – Brecht,” in Walter Benjamin and History, ed. by Andrew Benjamin, New York and London: Continuum 2005, pp. 102–17.

Nicholas Berdyaev

61

Newmark, Kevin, “Translators, Inc.: Kierkegaard, Benjamin, Mallarmé & Co,” Parallax, vol. 6, no. 1, 2000, pp. 39–55. Palermo, Sandra, “La scena e il prisma. Teatro e cinema come immagini concettuali in Kierkegaard e Benjamin” [The Scene and the Prism: Theatre and Cinema as Conceptual Images in Kierkegaard and Benjamin], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 83–99. Peters, John Durham, “Beauty’s Veils: The Ambivalent Iconoclasm of Kierkegaard and Benjamin,” in The Image in Dispute: Art and Cinema in the Age of Photography, ed. by Dudley Andrew, Austin: University of Texas Press 1997, pp. 9–32. Rochlitz, Rainer, “Le meilleur disciple de Walter Benjamin,” Critique, vol.  52, no. 593, 1996, pp. 819–35. Schmid, Hermann, “Der Historiker als rückwärtsgewandter Prophet im Denken Kierkegaards und W. Benjamins,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 275–94. Theunissen, Michael and Wilfried Greve, “Kritischer Marxismus,” in Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Michael Theunissen and Wilfried Greve, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1979, pp. 76–83. Thiem, Annika, “Between Passion and Politics: Kierkegaard, Benjamin, and Religious Ethics,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 39, 2007, pp. 117–31. Weber, Samuel, “Medium als Störung. Theater und Sprache bei Kierkegaard und Benjamin,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 120, 2005, pp. 590–603. Westfall, Joseph, “Walter Benjamin: Appropriating the Kierkegaardian Aesthetic,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 49–65. Nicholas Berdyaev (1874–1948) – Russian philosopher Chiesa, Mario, “Cinque esistenzialisti (Kierkegaard, Dostoevskij, Barth, Marcel, Berdiaeff),” Rivista Rosminiana, no. 44, 1950, pp. 67–74. Φράγκος, Βασίλης [Frangos, Vassilis], Εισαγωγή στον Περσονναλισμό [Introduction to Personalism], Thessaloniki: n.p. 1949. Guarnieri, Maria Cristina Mariante, “O mal como problema para a razão suficiente: uma reflexão a partir de Kierkegaard e Berdiaef” [Evil as Problem for Sufficient Reason: A  Reflection Based on Kierkegaard and Berdyaev], Religare, vol. 7, no.1, 2010, pp. 43–50. Καστανάς, Θεόδωρος [Kastanas, Theodoros], Χριστιανικός υπαρξισμός [Christian Existentialism], Thessaloniki: n.p. 1957. Kribl, Josip, “Egzistencijalna sloboda i transcendentalna zbilja u filozofiji S. Kierkegaarda i N. Berdjajeva” [Existential Freedom and Transcendental Reality in the Philosophy of S. Kierkegaard and N. Berdyaev], Crkva u svijetu, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 31–7. — Sloboda u egzistencijalnoj filozofiji S. Kierkegaarda, N. Berdjajeva, K. Jaspersa i G. Marcela [Freedom in the Existential Philosophies of S. Kierkegaard, N. Berdyaev, K. Jaspers, and G. Marcel], Zagreb: published by the author 1974.

62

Ingmar Bergman

Pattison, George, “Nicholas Berdyaev: Kierkegaard amongst the Artists, Mystics, and Solitary Thinkers,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 23–32. Θεοδωρακόπουλος, Ιωάννης Ν. [Theodorakopoulos, Ioannis N.], “Φιλοσοφία και Υπαρξισμός” [Philosophy and Existentialism], Φιλοσοφία [Philosophia], vol. 2, 1972, pp. 5–36. Ingmar Bergman (1918–2007) – Swedish film director and writer Adinolfi, Isabella, “ ‘Djävlens öga’: variazioni bergmaniane su temi kierkegaardiani” [Djävlens öga: Bergmanian Variations on Kierkegaardian Themes], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 43–57. Balassa, Péter, “Kierkegaard  – Bergman  – Pilinszky,” Beszélő, no.  50, 1992, pp. 39–41; republished in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 352–61; and in his Majdnem és talán [Almost and Perhaps], Budapest: T-Twins, Lukács Archívum 1995, pp. 90–7. — “Kierkegaard és Bergman” [Kierkegaard and Bergman], Pannonhalmi Szemle, vol. 1, no. 1, 1993, pp. 45–53. — “Kierkegaard – Bergman – Pilinszky,” trans. by Eva Styková, Romboid, vol. 33, no. 7, 1998, pp. 92–6. Bello Reguera, Eduardo, “El existencialismo de dos seductores. Kierkegaard y Bergman,” Bajo palabra. Revista de filosofía, no. 2, 2007, pp. 23–30. Bredsdorff, Thomas, “Bergman og Kierkegaard. Ingenting – eller hvordan Ingmar Bergman slap ud af fængslet” [Bergman and Kierkegaard: Nothing  – or How Ingmar Bergman Escaped from Prison], Øjeblikket, vol. 1, no. 3, 1991, pp. 10–11. Caicedo González, Juan Diego, “Ingmar Bergman y Søren Kierkegaard. Del erotismo más puro a la gravedad de los saltos en la existencia. Primera parte,” Ensayos. Historia y teoría del arte, no. 19, 2010, pp. 19–40. — “Ingmar Bergman y Søren Kierkegaard. Del erotismo más puro a la gravedad de los saltos en la existencia. Segunda parte,” Ensayos. Historia y teoría del arte, no. 20, 2011, pp. 77–104. Fioravanti, Andrea, “L’indicibile come paradosso: il volto di Bergman attraverso l’analisi di Gilles Deleuze” [The Unspeakable as Paradox: Bergman’s Face through Gilles Deleuze’s Analysis], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 59–70. Forte, Bruno, “ ‘Il settimo sigillo’ di Ingmar Bergman. Nota teologica” [“The Seventh Seal” by Ingmar Bergman: A Theological Note], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 39–41. Nalepa, Agnieszka, “Melancholia religijna w pismach Sørena Kierkegaarda i filmach Ingmara Bergmana” [Religious Melancholy in the Works of Søren Kierkegaard

Georges Bernanos

63

and the Films of Ingmar Bergman], Studia Philosophica Wratislaviensia, vol. 4, no. 3, 2009, pp. 107–19. Onisto de Freitas, Luiz Gustavo, “Kierkegaard e Bergman: autores éticos” [Kierkegaard and Bergman: Ethical Authors], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 319–30. Silva, Romero Junior Venâncio, “Cinema e Filosofia da existência: Kierkegaard, Bergman e Bresson” [Cinema and Philosophy of Existence: Kierkegaard, Bergman and Bresson], Conceitos, vol. 1, 2010, pp. 3–20. Stern, Michael J., “Persona, Personae! Placing Kierkegaard in Conversation with Bergman,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 77, 2005, pp. 31–52. Suozzo, Pietro, Aure kierkegaardiane in Bergman [Kierkegaardian Auras in Bergman], Recco: Le Mani Università 2011. Venâncio, Romero, “Bergmann e Dreyer: herdeiros cinematográficos de Kierkegaard” [Bergmann and Dreyer: Heirs of Kierkegaard in Cinema], Cadernos UFS filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 105–17. Henri Bergson (1859–1941) – French philosopher Catteau, Georges, “Bergson, Kierkegaard, and Mysticism,” Dublin Review, vol. 97, no. 384, 1933, pp. 70–8. Hong, Kyoung-sil,「키에르케고어와 베르그송의 사랑에 대한 이해 비교」 [A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Bergson on Love], 『인문과학』 (성균관대학교) [Journal of the Humanities (Sungkyunkwan University)], vol. 44, 2009, pp. 71–89. Guðbergur Bergsson (1932–) – Icelandic writer Bjarnadóttir, Birna, Holdið hemur andann. Um fagurfræði í skáldskap Guðbergs Bergssonar [The Flesh Tames the Spirit: On Aesthetics in the Fiction of Guðbergur Bergsson], Reykjavik: The University of Iceland Press 2003. Hector Berlioz (1803–1869) – French composer Sousa, Elisabete M. de, Formas de Arte: a Prática Crítica de Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt e Schumann [Forms of Art: The Practical Criticism of Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt and Schumann], Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisbon 2008. Georges Bernanos (1888–1948) – French writer Asensio, Juan, “Le démoniaque selon Sören Kierkegaard dans ‘Monsieur Ouine,’ ” in Monsieur Ouine, vol. 3: L’Ecriture romanesque et l’univers du Mal, ed. by Michel Estève, Paris: Minard 2004, pp. 147–72 (Études bernanosiennes, vol. 23).

64

Bernard of Clairvaux

Bernard of Clairvaux (1090–1153) – French religious writer Mulder, Jr., Jack, “Bernard of Clairvaux: Kierkegaard’s Reception of the Last of the Fathers,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 23–45. Adam Bernd (1676–1748) – German theologian Schlinkert, Norbert W., Das sich selbst erhellende Bewußtsein als poetisches Ich. Von Adam Bernd zu Karl Philipp Moritz, von Jean Paul zu Sören Kierkegaard. Eine hermeneutisch-phänomenologische Untersuchung, Hannover: Wehrhahn 2011. Carl Bernhard (1798–1865) – Danish writer Albeck, Ulla, “Carl Bernhard,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 118–20. Thomas Bernhard (1931–1989) – Austrian author and playwright Egenberger, Stefan, “Thomas Bernhard: A Grotesque Sickness unto Death,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 15–29. Görner, Rüdiger, “Gespiegelte Wiederholungen. Zu einem Kunstgriff von Thomas Bernhard,” in Thomas Bernhard. Beiträge zur Fiktion der Postmoderne, ed. by Wendelin Schmidt-Dengler et. al., Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1997, pp. 111–25. Hofe, Gerhard vom, and Peter Pfaff, Elend des Polyphem. Zum Thema der Subjektivität bei Thomas Bernhard, Peter Handke, Wolfgang Koeppen und Botho Strauß, Königstein: Athenäum 1980, pp. 28–57. Klug, Christian, Thomas Bernhards Theaterstücke, Stuttgart: J.B. Metzlerische Verlagsbuchhandlung 1991, pp. 59–111. Schmidinger, Heinrich, “Thomas Bernhard und Sören Kierkegaard,” in Jahrbuch der Universität Salzburg 1995–1997, ed. by Arno Buschmann, Munich: Kovar 1999, pp. 29–45. — Thomas Bernhard und Sören Kierkegaard, Salzburg: Anif 2002. Steinert, Hayo, Das Schreiben über den Tod. Von Thomas Bernhards “Verstörung” zur Erzählprosa der siebziger Jahre, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1984, pp. 59–67. Strowick, Elisabeth, “Unzuverlässiges Erzählen der Existenz. Thomas Bernhards Spaziergänge mit Kierkegaard,” in Denken/Schreiben (in) der Krise. Existentialismus und Literatur, ed. by Cornelia Blasberg et al., St. Ingberg: Röhrig 2004, pp. 453–81. Weiß, Gernot, Auslöschung der Philosophie. Philosophiekritik bei Thomas Bernhard, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1993, pp. 45–56.

Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson

65

Rachel Bespaloff (1895–1949) – Ukranian-born Jewish writer Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, “The Truth Behind the Text: Rachel Bespaloff as a Reader of Kierkegaard from ‘the Most Torn-Apart Backdrop of History,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 223–49. Message, Jacques, “La mesure d’une difficile sincérité: Rachel Bespaloff lectrice et juge de Kierkegaard,” in Søren Kierkegaard, la tâche et l’art d’ecrire (special issue of Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques,” vol.  93, no.  3, 2009), pp. 515–31. Bhaktivinoda Thakur (1838–1914) – Indian philosopher and religious thinker Nagy, Péter Miklós, “Tett vagy tétlenség. Vallásfelfogás- és gyakorlat a XIX. századi vallásos irodalomban Kierkegaard és Bhaktivinóda művei alapján” [Action or Inaction: The Concept of Religion and Religious Practice in the Religious Literature of Nineteenth Century as Reflected in the Works of Kierkegaard and Bhaktivinóda], Tattwa, no. 1, 2001, pp. 17–46. Ludwig Binswanger (1881–1966) – Swiss psychiatrist Basso, Elisabetta, “Ludwig Binswanger: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Binswanger’s Work,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 29–54. Wilfred Bion (1897–1979) – British psychoanalyst Prada e Silva, Martha, “A fé em Bion e Kierkegaard” [Faith in Bion and Kierkegaard], Ide, vol. 36, no. 56, 2013, pp. 119–32. Williams, Meg Harris, “The Infant and the Infinite: On Psychoanalytic Faith  – Bion, Meltzer and Kierkegaard,” Psychodynamic Practice, vol. 21, no. 2, 2015, pp. 112–25. Eugen Biser (1918–2014) – German theologian Reger, Joachim, Die Mitte des Christentums. Eugen Bisers Neubestimmung des Glaubens als exemplarischer Versuch gegenwärtiger Theologie, Trier: Paulinus Verlag 2005 (Trierer Theologische Studien, vol. 71), see pp. 96–104, pp. 371–86. Roth, Ulli, “Eugen Biser: Rediscovering ‘Christology from Inside,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 25–43. Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson (1832–1910) – Norwegian writer Beyer, Harald, Søren Kierkegaard og Norge [Søren Kierkegaard and Norway], Kristiania: Aschehoug 1924, pp. 190–210.

66

Lucian Blaga

Brandes, Georg, Samlede Skrifter [Collected Writings], vols. 1–18, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1900, vol. 3, pp. 374–6. Collin, Christen, Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson – hans Barndom og Ungdom [Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson: His Childhood and Youth], vols.  1–2, Kristiania: Aschehoug 1923, vol. 1, p. 112, p. 115, pp. 150–4; vol. 2, pp. 338–44. Erichsen, Valborg, “Søren Kierkegaards betydning for norsk åndsliv” [The Importance of Søren Kierkegaard for Norwegian Intellectual Life], Edda. Nordisk tidsskrift for litteraturforskning, vol. 19, 1923, pp. 209–429, see pp. 270–5, pp. 356–63, pp. 395–402. Lindemann, Esben, “Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson: Kierkegaard’s Positive Influence on Bjørnson in His Youth and Adulthood,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 109–44. Lønning, Per, “Søren Kierkegaard på Bjørnson-festival” [Søren Kierkegaard on Bjørnson Festival], Kirke og kultur, vol. 101, no. 4, 1996, pp. 299–312. Lucian Blaga (1895–1961) – Romanian philosopher Arsinevici, Adrian, “Nuets og Øieblikkets Nydelse hos Li Tai Po, Kierkegaard og Blaga” [The “Now” and the Enjoyment of the Moment in Li Tai Po, Kierkegaard and Blaga], (Pré)publications, no. 189, 2003, pp. 9–16. Preda, George, “Lucien Blaga and Søren Kierkegaard: A Spiritual Encounter,” Journal of the American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 5, 1984, pp. 26–36. William Blake (1757–1827) – English poet and painter Clark, Lorraine Joan, Blake, Kierkegaard, and the Spectre of Dialectic, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 1991. Jackson, Timothy P., “Is Isaac Kierkegaard’s Neighbor? Fear and Trembling in Light of William Blake and Works of Love,” The Annual of The SCE (The Society of Christian Ethics), vol. 17, 1997, pp. 97–119. Rovira, James, Blake and Kierkegaard: Creation and Anxiety, London and New York: Continuum 2010. Schneider, Matthew, “The Anxiety of Innocence in Blake and Kierkegaard,” European Romantic Review, vol. 16, 2005, pp. 351–9. Scrimgeour, James R., “ ‘The Great Example of Horror and Agony’: A Comparison of Søren Kierkegaard’s Demoniacally Despairing Individual with William Blake’s Spectre of Urthona,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 47, 1975, pp. 36–41. Tanner, John S., “Anxiety in Eden: Eve and the Psychology of Sin in ‘Paradise Lost’ and The Concept of Anxiety,” Literature and Belief, vol. 7, 1987, pp. 41–8. — “The Ontological Terror of Beauty in ‘Paradise Lost’: A  Perspective from Kierkegaard,” Phenomenological Inquiry, vol. 13, 1989, pp. 155–68. — “Boundaries and Despair in ‘Paradise Lost’: A Perspective from Kierkegaard,” in Proceedings of The XIIth Congress of The International Comparative Literature Association, ed. by Roger Bauer et al., Munich: Iudicium Verlag 1990, vol. 2 (Space and Boundaries in Literature), pp. 243–9.

Franz Blei

67

— Anxiety in Eden: A Kierkegaardian Reading of “Paradise Lost,” New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 1992. Maurice Blanchot (1907–2003) – French philosopher Bousseyroux, Michel, “La répétition finale: Nietzsche, Freud, Kierkegaard et Blanchot,” L’en-je lacanien, vol. 15, no. 2, 2010, pp. 41–57. Danta, Chris, Literature Suspends Death Sacrifice and Storytelling in Kierkegaard, Kafka and Blanchot, New York: Bloomsbury Publishing 2011. Greenspan, Daniel, “Maurice Blanchot: Spaces of Literature / Spaces of Religion,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 63–81. Michaelsen, Cathrine Bjørnholt, “Ways of Dying: the Double Death in Kierkegaard and Blanchot,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 255–83. Popovics, Zoltán, “ ‘Hemiplegia.’ Maurice Blanchot Kierkegaard-ról és a szorongásról” [“Hemiplegia”: Maurice Blanchot on Kierkegaard and Anxiety], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 32, 2003, pp. 1–17. Taylor, Mark C., Altarity, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987. Verstrynge, Karl, “ ‘…dat filosofie slechts zichzelf kan zijn door literatuur te worden.’ Kierkegaard, Derrida en Blanchot” [“…that Philosophy can be Itself only by Becoming Literature.” Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Blanchot], in De complete Onno [The Complete Onno (Zijlstra)], ed. by Pieter Vos and R. Van Riessen, Amsterdam: Artez/Protestantse Universiteit 2013, pp. 120–5. Brand Blanshard (1892–1987) – American philosopher Capek, Milic, “Professor Blanshard on Kierkegaard,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 48, no. 1, 1970, pp. 44–53. Max Blecher (1909–1938) – Romanian writer Băicuş, Iulian, Max Blecher  – Un arlechin pe marginea neantului [Max Blecher: A  Harlequin on the Edge of Nothingness], Bucharest: Editura Universităţii Bucureşti 2004, pp. 32–3, pp. 38–9, p. 79, pp. 81–2, p. 112, pp. 197–204. Iversen, Karsten Sand, “Kødets fortvivlelse” [Despair of the Flesh], in Max Blecher, Hændelser fra den umiddelbare uvirkelighed [Incidents from the Immediate Unreality], trans. by Erling Schøller, Copenhagen: Basilisk 2010, pp. 142–55. Stan, Leo, “Max Blecher: The Bizarre Adventure of Suffering,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 3–20. Franz Blei (1871–1942) – Austrian writer Haecker, Theodor, “Franz Blei und Kierkegaard,” Der Brenner, vol. 4, 1914, pp. 457–65.

68

Steen Steensen Blicher

Steen Steensen Blicher (1782–1848) – Danish author Albeck, Ulla, “Blicher,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 112–17. Fenger, Henning, “Kierkegaard og Blicher,” in Kierkegaard-Myter og KierkegaardKilder. 9 Kildekritiske studier i de Kierkegaardske papirer, breve og aktstykker, Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1976 (Odense University Studies in Scandinavian Languages and Literatures, vol. 7), pp. 102–8. — “Kierkegaard and Blicher,” in his Kierkegaard, the Myths and Their Origins. Studies in Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1980, pp. 123–31; see also p. 39, pp. 87–9, pp. 110–11, pp. 173–4, p. 176. Langballe, Jesper, “Stafetten til Kierkegaard” [The Relay to Kierkegaard], in his Anlangendes et menneske. Blichers forfatterskab  – selvopgør og tidsopgør [Concerning Man: Blicher’s Writing: Self-Confrontation and Confrontation with the Age], Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 2004, pp. 400–34. Nielsen, Henrik Skov, “At give ret, ret at give” [Giving the Right, the Right to Give], Passage, vol. 61, 2009, pp. 125–149. Rossel, Sven Hakon, “Steen Steensen Blicher: The Melancholy Poet of the Jutland Heath,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 49–65. Karen Blixen (1885–1962) – Danish writer Anz, Heinrich, “ ʻHiobs Gemeinde'. Überlegungen zur Poetologie des Dichters bei Søren Kierkegaard, Henrik Ibsen, August Strindberg und Karen Blixen,” Text & Kontext, vol. 21, 1998, pp. 7–25. — “ ‘Seinerzeit eine Art makabre Modefigur.’ Aspekte der Wirkungsgeschichte Søren Kierkegaards in der skandinavischen Literatur,” in Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 208–14. — “Erbauliche Geschichten. Zum Wirkungsgeschichtlichen Gespräch zwischen Karen Blixen und Søren Kierkegaard,” in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, ed. by Joakim Garff and Ettore Rocca, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 420–9. Bertung, Birgit, “Har Søren Kierkegaard foregrebet Karen Blixens og Suzanne Brøggers kvindesyn?” [Did Søren Kierkegaard Anticipate Karen Blixen’s and Suzanne Brøgger’s View on Women?], Kierkegaardiana, vol.  13, 1984, pp. 72–83. — Om Kierkegaard, kvinder og kærlighed – et studie i Søren Kierkegaards kvindesyn [On Kierkegaard, Women and Love: A Study of Søren Kierkegaard’s View on Women], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987, pp. 79–91. Brahde, Per, Magt og afmagt. Kierkegaard og Nietzsche spejlet i Karen Blixens forfatterskab [Power and Powerlessness: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche Mirrored in the Authorship of Isak Dinesen], Aalborg: Aalborg Universitet 2004 (Arbejdspapirer om filosofi og videnskabsteori, no. 5).

Karen Blixen

69

Hagemann, Tim, “ ‘Nymphe und Einhorn trinken aus einem Waldsee.’ Einige Anmerkungen zu Karen Blixens Kierkegaard-Rezeption in ‘Karneval,’ ” in “Alles ist nicht es selbst”. Das kairotische Gedächtnis der Dichtung. Festschrift Gisela Dischner, ed. by Gert Hofmann and Esther Kilian, Aachen: Shaker 2001, pp. 117–20. Henriksen, Aage, “Det ubevidste” [The Unconscious], in his De ubændige. Om Ibsen – Blixen – hverdagens virkelighed – det ubevidste [The Irrepressible: On Ibsen, Blixen Everyday Reality, the Unconscious], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1984, pp. 212–20. Johannesson, Eric O., “Isak Dinesen, Søren Kierkegaard, and the Present Age,” Books Abroad, vol. 36, 1962, pp. 20–24. Kleinman, Jackie, “Two Ages: A Story of Søren Kierkegaard and Isak Dinesen,” in Two Ages, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 14), pp. 175–87. Landkildehus, Søren, “Karen Blixen: Kierkegaard, Isak Dinesen, and the Twisted Images of Divinity and Humanity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 1–16. Maiorani, Arianna, “Blixen e Kierkegaard: dialogo sul seduttore” [Blixen and Kierkegaard: Dialogue on the Seducer], Intersezioni, vol. 20, no. 1, 2000, p. 43–57. Makarushka, Irena, “Reflections on the ‘Other’ in Dinesen, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 150–9. Pelensky, Olga Anastasia, “Isak Dinesen and Kierkegaard: The Aesthetics of ‘Ehrengard,’ ” in Karen Blixen/Isak Dinesen: Tradition, Modernity, and Other Ambiguities, ed. by Poul Houe and Donna Dacus, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota 1985, pp. 46–53. — “Isak Dinesen and Kierkegaard: The Aesthetics of Paradox in ‘Ehrengard,’ ” in Isak Dinesen: Critical Views, ed. by Olga Anastasia Pelensky, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1993, pp. 322–32. Rasmussen, Inge Lise, “La maschera del seduttore in ‘Ehrengard’ di Karen Blixen a confronto con il ‘Diario del seduttore’ di Søren Kierkegaard” [The Seducer’s Mask in “Ehrengard” by Karen Blixen compared to “The Diary of a Seducer” by Søren Kierkegaard], NotaBene, Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 65–74. — “Echi kierkegaardiani ni ‘Il pranzo di Babette’” [Kierkegaardian Echoes in Babette’s Feast, NotaBene, Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol.  3, L’arte dello sguardo. Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003 pp. 71–9. — “La disperazione e il desiderio di morte. Echi di La malattia per la morte di Søren Kierkegaard in Alkmene di Karen Blixen” [Despair and the Desire of Death: Echoes of Søren Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death in Karen Blixen’s Alkmene], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol.  5,  Le malattie

70

Ernst Bloch

dell’anima. Kierkegaard e la psicologia [The Sicknesses of the Soul: Kierkegaard and Psychology], 2007, pp. 169–77. Roed, Susan, “Vejen fra kaos til kosmos – tre eks.: Grundtvig, Kierkegaard og Blixen” [The Road from Chaos to Cosmos: Three Examples: Grundtvig, Kierkegaard and Blixen], in her Pamves træ. Om krise, kunst og religiøsitet [Pamve’s Tree: About Crisis, Art and Religiosity], Århus: Forlaget Philosophia 1988, pp. 53–74. Schuler, Jean, “Kierkegaard at ‘Babette’s Feast’: The Return to the Finite,” Journal of Religion and Film, vol. 1, no. 2, 1997, pp. 9–13. Smyth, John Vignaux, “Art, Eroticism, and Sadomasochistic Sacrifice in Søren Kierkegaard and Isak Dinesen,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 179–98. Ernst Bloch (1885–1977) – German philosopher Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Kierkegaard und die gegenwärtige Philosophie,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen and Munich: Fink 1980, pp. 149–68. — “Kierkegaards untergründige Wirkungsgeschichte. Zur Kierkegaardrezeption bei Wittgenstein, Bloch und Marcuse,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & ­Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 30–69. Lehmann, Günther K., Ästhetik der Utopie. Arthur Schopenhauer, Sören Kierkegaard, Georg Simmel, Max Weber, Ernst Bloch, Stuttgart: Neske 1995. Müller-Funk, Eros, “Philosophie und Dichtung: Kierkegaard, Kristeva, Bloch; Ansichten von Don Juan,” in his Die Dichter der Philosophen: Essays über den Zwischenraum von Denken und Dichten, ed. by Matthias Schmidt, Munich: Fink 2013, pp. 75–91. Riedel, Manfred, Tradition und Utopie, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1994, pp.  40–3, pp.  157–63, pp.  163–71, pp.  194–9, pp.  206–8, p.  221, pp.  222–5, pp. 225–8, p. 252. Vaisfeld, Alina, “Ernst Bloch: The Thinker of Utopia’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 67–83. Ward, Koral, Augenblick: The Concept of the ‘Decisive Moment’ in 19th- and 20th-Century Western Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008, pp. 149–74. Alexander Blok (1880–1921) – Russian poet Fink, Hilary, “From the Aesthetic to the Ethical: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Blok’s ‘Neznakomka,’ ” Slavic and East European Journal, vol. 44, no. 1, 2000, pp. 79–91.

Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt

71

Maurice Blondel (1861–1949) – French philosopher Henrici, Peter, “Per una filosofia cristiana della prassi” [For a Christian Philosophy of Praxis], Gregorianum, vol. 53, 1972, pp. 717–30. — “Maurice Blondel di fronte alla filosofia tedesca” [Maurice Blondel in Front of German Philosophy], Gregorianum, vol. 56, no. 4, 1975, pp. 615–38. Pegueroles, Joan, “Otra verdad, otra razón en Newman y Gadamer, Kierkegaard y Blondel,” Espíritu, vol. 47, no. 117, 1998, pp. 37–46. Perrot, Maryvonne, “De l’esthétisme à l’alternative. Deux penseurs sur le chemin de la foi: Kierkegaard et Maurice Blondel,” in Kierkegaard, la découverte de l’existence, ed. by Régis Boyer and Jean-Marie Paul, Nancy: Centre de recherches germaniques et scandinaves de l’Université de Nancy II 1990 (Bibliothèque Le Texte et l’idée, vol. 1), pp. 125–42. Harold Bloom (1930–) – American writer and critic Klitgaard, Anders H., “Bloom, Kierkegaard and the Problem of Misreading,” in The Salt Companion to Harold Bloom, Cambridge: Salt Publishing 2007, pp. 290–302. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Harold Bloom: Critics, Bards, and Prophets,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 51–79. Ludovicus Blosius (1506–1566) – Flemish religious writer Šajda, Peter, “Ludovicus Blosius: A Frightful Satire on Christendom,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 31–41. Léon Bloy (1846–1917) – French writer and poet Götz, Karl August, “Léon Bloy und Sören Kierkegaard,” Die Anregung, vol. 14 (supplement), 1959, pp. 277–8. Bluebeard – literary figure (French folk tale) Panth, Ian W., “Bluebeard: Demoniac or Tragic Hero?” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 79–87. Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt (1842–1919) – German theologian Mettler, Artur, “Nachfolge und Reich Gottes. Søren Kierkegaard (1813–1855) und Christoph Blumhardt (1842–1919),” Reformatio. Evangelische Zeitschrift für Kultur und Politik, vol. 17, 1968, pp. 139–51.

72

Emil Boesen

Emil Boesen (1812–1881) – Danish pastor Koch, Carl, Søren Kierkegaard og Emil Boesen [Søren Kierkegaard and Emil Boesen], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1901. Poulsen, Mogens, Kierkegaardske skæbner: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner og Ernest Dalgas [Kierkegaardian Fates: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner and Ernest Dalgas], Copenhagen: Petit 1955. Boethius (c. 480–c. 524) – Christian philosopher Christensen, Arild, “Om Kierkegaards Læsning af Boethius” [On Kierkegaard’s Reading of Boethius], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 70–4. Crocker, James, “Correlation or Causation? An Intertextual Reading of Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy and Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol.  55, no.  2, 2013, pp. 215–28. Westfall, Joseph, “Boethius: Kierkegaard and ‘The Consolation,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 207–21. Torsten Bohlin (1889–1950) – Swedish theologian Bejerholm, Lars, “Bohlin,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 222–3. Jacob Böhme (1575–1624) – German mystic Barrett, Lee C., “Jacob Böhme: The Ambiguous Legacy of Speculative Passion,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 43–61. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Diesseits oder Jenseits von Gut und Böse. Gott und das Irrationale bei Böhme, Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historisch-systematische Perspektiven, ed. by Heiko Schulz and Jochen Schmidt Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 101–12. Niels Bohr (1885–1962) – Danish physicist Favrholdt, David, “The Kierkegaard Myth,” in his Niels Bohr’s Philosophical Background, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1992, pp. 42–63. François-Adrien Boieldieu (1775–1834) – French composer Grimsley, Ronald, “Boieldieu,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), p. 162.

Dietrich Bonhoeffer

73

Heinrich Böll (1917–1985) – German writer Kim, Lee-Seob, 「뵐과 키에르케고르의 동질성에 관한 연구」 [A Study of the Homogeneity between Böll and Kierkegaard], 『독일어문학』 [Deutsche Sprach-und Literaturwissenschaft], vol. 23, 2003, pp. 91–112. Ueberschlag, Georges, “Le défi du ‘Paradoxe Absolu’. A propos de S. Kierkegaard, H. Böll et P. Lagerkvist,” in Kierkegaard, la découverte de l’existence, ed. by Régis Boyer and Jean-Marie Paul, Nancy: Centre de recherches germaniques et scandinaves de l’Université de Nancy II 1990 (Bibliothèque Le Texte et l’idée, vol. 1), pp. 197–213. Witzel, Frank, Die Dame im Gruppenbild als christlicher Gegenentwurf zum repressiv-asketischen Traditionsstrang des Christentums. Eruierung, Vergleich und Bewertung zweier theologisch-ethischer Konzepte. Heinrich Böll:“Gruppenbild mit Dame,” Sören Kierkegaard: “Der Liebe Tun,” Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Bernard Bolzano (1781–1848) – Bohemian philosopher and theologian Лунгина, Дарья [Loungina, Darya], “Керкегор и Больцано. Две возможности для священника середины XIX в.” [Kierkegaard and Bolzano: Two Possibilities for a Priest of the 19th Century], Точки [Puncta], nos. 1–2, 2011, pp. 160–7; republished in Acta Humanitas. Časopis pro společenské vědy, vol.  3, 2013, pp. 46–56. Bonaventure (1221–1274) – Italian theologian and philosopher Mollo, Gaetano, “Fede e ragione: un raffronto tra san Bonaventura e Søren Kierkegaard” [Faith and Reason: A Comparison of St. Bonaventure and Søren Kierkegaard], Miscellanea Francescana, vol. 75, no. 1, 1975, pp. 721–32. Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906–1945) – German theologian Ake, Stacey, “ ‘As we are so we make’: Life as Composition in Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer,” in Українська К’єркеґоріана: Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”],  Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 69–81. Barth, Friederike, “Dietrich Bonhoeffers ‘Nachfolge’ in der Nachfolge Kierkegaards,” in Lebendige Ethik. Beiträge aus dem Institut für Ethik und angrenzende Sozialwissenschaften. Hans-Richard Reuter zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Thorsten Meireis, Berlin: LIT 2007, pp. 9–37. Bravená, Noemi, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Impact on the Theological Heritage of Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Stimulation and Challenges for Present,” in V tieni Kierkegaarda: in The Shadow of Kierkegaard, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Máhrik Tibor, and Ciprián Turčan, Nitra: UKF 2011, pp. 91–110.

74

Dietrich Bonhoeffer

— “Vliv teologicko-filozofického myšlení Sørena Kierkegaarda na teologický odkaz Dietricha Bonhoeffera. Podněty a výzvy pro současnost” [The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard’s Theological-Philosophical Thought on the Theological Legacy of Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Impulses and Challenges for Today], in Kierkegaard as a  Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011, pp. 204–17. Burgess, Andrew, “Koncept nasledovania v Bonhoefferových okrajových poznámkach ku Kierkegaardovým Neskorším spisom” [The Concept of Imitation in Bonhoeffer’s Marginal Notes on Kierkegaard’s Late Writings], trans. by Tibor Máhrik, in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for The Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, and Miroslav Sapík, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 1), pp. 52–64. Cerasi, Enrico, “Per un’ermeneutica della sequela. Kierkegaard e Bonhoeffer” [For an Hermeneutic of Imitation: Kierkegaard and Bonhoeffer], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 5, Le malattie dell’anima. Kierkegaard e la psicologia [The Sicknesses of the Soul: Kierkegaard and Psychology], 2007, pp. 243–64. Gregor, Brian, “Following-After and Becoming Human: A Study of Bonhoeffer and Kierkegaard,” in Being Human, Becoming Human  – Dietrich Bonhoeffer and Social Thought, ed. by Jens Zimmermann and Brian Gregor, Eugene: Pickwick 2010 (Princeton Theological Monograph Series, vol. 146), pp. 152–75. Hopper, David H., “Bonhoeffer on Kierkegaard,” Metanoia, nos.  2–3, 1991, pp. 70–5. — “Bonhoeffer and the Kütemeyer/Kierkegaard Footnote,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 60, 2013, pp. 11–14. Jakubowska, Janina, “Człowiek i wspólnota we współczesnej myśli protestanckiej (Kierkegaard – Tillich – Bonhoeffer)” [Man and Community in Contemporary Protestant Thinking (Kierkegaard – Tillich – Bonhoeffer)], Filozoficzne problemy współczesnego chrześcijaństwa [Philosophical Problems of Contemporary Christianity], vols.  1–6, ed. by Tadeusz M. Jaroszewski, Jan Kozłowski and Jerzy Ładyka, Warsaw: Biblioteka Studiów Społecznych Wyższej Szkoły Nauk Społecznych przy KC PZPR 1972–73, vol. 5, pp. 213–43. Kelly, Geffrey B., “The Influence of Kierkegaard on Bonhoeffer’s Concept of Discipleship,” The Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 41, 1974, pp. 148–54. — “Kierkegaard as ‘Antidote’ and as Impact on Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s Concept of Christian Discipleship,” in Bonhoeffer’s Intellectual Formation: Theology and Philosophy in His Thought, ed. by Peter Frick, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 145–65. Kirkpatrick, Matthew D., Attacks on Christendom in a World Come of Age: Kierkegaard, Bonhoeffer, and the Question of “Religionless Christianity,” Eugene: Pickwick Publications 2011. Law, David R., “Christian Discipleship in Kierkegaard, Hirsch, and Bonhoeffer,” The Downside Review, vol. 120, no. 421, 2002, pp. 293–306.

Jorge Luis Borges

75

— “Cheap Grace and the Cost of Discipleship in Kierkegaard’s For Self-­ Examination,” in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21), pp. 111–42. — “Redeeming the Penultimate: Discipleship and Church in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer,” International Journal for the Study of the Christian Church, vol. 11, no. 1, 2011, pp. 14–26. Lee, Jung-Bae, 「한국교회를 향한 돌의 소리들: 고독하라, 저항하라 그리고 상상하라—키에르케고어, 본회퍼, 李信의 苦言」 [Voices of Stones for the Korean Church: Love Solitude, Resist and Imagine – Kierkegaard, Bonhoeffer and Lee Shinn], 『신학사상』 [The Theological Thought], vol.  156, 2012, pp. 45–84. Rae, Murray, “Kierkegaard, Barth, and Bonhoeffer: Conceptions of the Relation between Grace and Works,” in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21), pp. 143–67. Tietz, Christiane, “ Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Standing ‘in the Tradition of Paul, Luther, Kierkegaard, in the Tradition of Genuine Christian Thinking,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 43–64. Valčo, Michal, “Téma nasledovania Krista u Sørena Kierkegaarda a Dietricha Bonhoeffera” [The Theme of the Imitation of Christ in Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer], Acta Humanitas, vol. 3, no. 1, 2013, pp. 121–32. Wray, J. Thomas, “Towards a Theology of Aesthetic Arrest: Integritas in Kierkegaard and Bonhoeffer,” Church Divinity, ed. by John Henry Morgan, Notre Dame, Indiana: J.H. Morgan 1988 (Church Divinity Monograph Series, vol. 8), pp. 1–18. Ziegler, Philip Gordon, “Christ For Us Today: Promeity in the Christologies of Bonhoeffer and Kierkegaard,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, 2013, pp. 25–41. Yves Bonnefoy (1923–2016) – French poet and literary critic 山松勇太 [Yamamatsu, Yuta], 「『ドゥーヴの動と不動』におけるヘーゲルと キルケゴールの思想」 [Thoughts of Hegel and Kierkegaard in Du Mouvement Et De L’Immobilite De Douve],  『仏語仏文学研究』 [Revue de langue et littérature françaises], no. 46, 2013, pp. 71–95. Jorge Luis Borges (1899–1986) – Argentine writer Fernández Villar, Eduardo, “Jorge Luis Borges: The Fear without Trembling,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 21–32.

76

Louise Bouchard

Maciel, Maria Esther, “Poeticas do Artificio: Borges, Kierkegaard e Pessoa” [Poetics of the Artifice: Borges, Kierkegaard and Pessoa], in Borges em dez textos [Borges in Ten Texts], ed. by Maria Esther Maciel and Reinaldo Marques, Rio de Janeiro: Sette Letras 1998, pp. 127–38. — “Poéticas del artificio: Borges y Kierkegaard. Conversación con Lars R. Olsen,” Variaciones Borges. Revista del centro de estudios y documentación Jorge Luis Borges, no. 7, 1999, pp. 248–57. Paez Álvarez, Ciro Alonso, “Ironía y resignación. Apuntes sobre un texto de Borges,” Revista al Margen, vol. 18, 2006, pp. 3–43. Louise Bouchard (1949–) – Canadian poet and writer Gronhovd, Anne-Marie, “Isaac dans un imaginaire féminin: Les Images de Louise Bouchard,” French Review, vol. 71, no. 6, 1998, pp. 985–96. August Bournonville (1805–1879) – Danish ballet master and choreographer Denby, Edwin, “Flight of the Dancer,” in his Looking at the Dance, New York: Horizon Press 1968, pp. 23–9. Gilpin, Heidi, “Lifelessness in Movement, or How do the Dead Move? Tracing Displacement and Disappearance for Movement Performance,” in Corporealities: Dancing Knowledge, Culture, and Power, ed. by Susan Leigh Foster, New York: Routledge 1996, p. 106–28. Kramer, Nathaniel, “August Bournonville: Kierkegaard’s Leap of Faith and the ‘Noble Art of Terpsichore,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 67–82. LaMothe, Kimerer L., “The Poet and the Dancer,” in her Between Dancing and Writing: The Practice of Religious Studies, New York: Fordham University Press 2004, pp. 85–102. Roth, Colin, “Speaking of Irony: Bournonville, Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen and the Heibergs,” Fund og Forskning i Det kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 50, 2011, pp. 345–70. Sorainen, Kalle, “Bournonville,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 164–5. O.K. Bouwsma (1898–1978) – American philosopher Hustwit Sr., Ronald E., Something About O.K. Bouwsma, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1992, pp. 73–83. — “O.K. Bouwsma: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and Conceptual Clarity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 1–10.

Georg Brandes

77

Georg Brandes (1842–1927) – Danish critic Aall, Anathon, “Påvirkning av G. Brandes og Søren Kierkegaard” [The Influence of G. Brandes and Søren Kierkegaard], in his Filosofien i Norden. Til oplysning om den nyere tænknings og videnskapshistorie i Sverige og Finland, Danmark og Norge [Philosophy in Scandinavia: History of Newer Ideas and Knowledge in Sweden and Norway], Kristiania [Oslo]: Jacob Dybwad, 1919, pp.  283–90 (Videnskapsselskapets skrifter, 2. Historisk-filosofisk Klasse, 1918, no. 1). Ahlenius, Holger, “Søren Kierkegaard, en dansk biografi och en svensk diskussion” [Søren Kierkegaard: A Danish Biography and a Swedish Discussion], Vår lösen, vol. 20, no. 4, 1929, pp. 82–7. Ahnfelt, Arvid, “Några ord om Søren Kierkegaard (Med Anledning af dr. Brandes’ Föreläsningar)” [Some Words on Søren Kierkegaard (On Occasion of Dr. Brandes’ Lectures], Sanningsökaren, vol. 1, no. 1, 1877, pp. 15–17. — “Søren Kierkegaard 1–2,” Ny Illustrerad Tidning, vol. 12, nos. 48 and 50, 1876, p. 422, pp. 443–4, p. 446. Allen, Julie K., “Georg Brandes: Kierkegaard’s Most Influential Mis-Representative,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 17–41. Anonymous, “Dr  Brandes’ föreläsningar” [Dr.  Brandes’ Lectures], Stockholms dagblad, November  18, 1876, p.  2; November  21, 1876, p.  2; November  25, 1876, p. 3; November 28, 1876, p. 3. Anonymous, “Doktor Georg Brandes” [Doctor Georg Brandes], Göteborgs-posten, November 20, 1876, p. 1. Anonymous, “Dr  Brandes’ skildring af Kierkegaard” [Dr.  Brandes’ Depiction of Kierkegaard], Göteborgs-posten, November 24, 1876, p. 1. Anonymous, [on Georg Brandes’ lectures on Kierkegaard], Göteborgs handels- och sjöfartstidning, November 23, 1876, p. 3. Anonymous, [on Georg Brandes’ lectures on Kierkegaard], Upsala-posten, December 1, 1876, p. 2; December 4, 1876, p. 2. Anonymous, “Dr. Brandes’ Forelæsninger,” [Dr. Brandes’ Lectures], Morgenbladet, Kristiania, December 15 and 24, 1876. Anonymous, “Dr. G. Brandes,” Fædrelandet, December 16, no. 294, 1876, p. 1. Anonymous, “Georg Brandes,” Aftonbladet, November 18, 1876, p. 3; November 22, 1876, p. 3; November 25, 1876, p. 3; November 28, 1876, p. 3. Anonymous, “Hr. Dr. Georg Brandes,” Dagbladet, no. 274, November 23, 1876. Anonymous, “Mod det akademiske kollegiums vægring” [Concerning the Academic College’s Refusal], Dagbladet, December 14, 1876. Anonymous, “Søren Kierkegaards Portrait” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Portrait], Illustreret Tidskrift, December 3 and 17, 1876. Anonymous, “Stockholms-bref” [Stockholm Letter], Göteborg handels och sjöfartstidning, 1876, no. 272, B; no. 274, p. 2; no. 278, p. 2. Anonymous, “Svar til G” [A Response to G], Dagbladet, no.  301, December  27, 1876, p. 1. Anonymous, “Bref om dansk literatur” [Letter on Danish Literature], Aftonbladet, May 23, 1877.

78

Georg Brandes

Anonymous, “Dr. Brandes i Norge” [Dr. Brandes in Norway], Morgenbladet, Kristiania, January 9, 1877. Anonymous, “Dr. G. Brandes,” Dansk Folketidende, January 14 and 26, 1877. Anonymous, “Föreläsningar öfver Sören Kierkegaard” [Lectures on Søren Kierkegaard], Uppsala, March 29, 1877. Anonymous, ”G.B. Søren Kierkegaard,” Illustreret Tidende, June 10, 1877, p. 375. A.W.A., “Sören Kierkegaard,” Ny Illustrerad Tidning, November 25, 1876, p. 422; December 9, 1876, pp. 443–6. Bärthold, Albert, Die Bedeutung der ästhetischen Schriften Søren Kierkegaards mit Bezug auf Georg Brandes: “Søren Kierkegaard, ein literarisches Charakterbild,” Halle: Fricke 1879. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Brandes,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 204–8. Borchsenius, Otto, “Til Hr. Dr. Georg Brandes” [To Dr. Georg Brandes], Morgenbladet, no. 244, October 19, 1880. Cain, Geoffrey, “The Truth-Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg, and Kierkegaard as seen by Georg Brandes,” in Litteratur og magt: Nordisk-Baltisk litterært symposium [Literature and Power: Nordic-Baltic Literary Symposium], ed. by Leon Nikulin, Viby: Diaspon 2000, pp. 41–55. — The Truth Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes, Hellerup: Det kritiske Forlag 2008. Dingstad, Ståle, “Dr. Brandes’ Forelæsninger” [Dr. Brandes’ Lectures], Morgenbladet, no. 346 A, December 15, 1876. Drachmann, A.B., “G. Brandes og Søren Kierkegaard” [G. Brandes and Søren Kierkegaard], Tilskueren, 1912, January-June, pp.  148–53; republished in Tilskuerens Festskrift til Georg Brandes [The Spectator’s Festschrift to Georg Brandes], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1912, pp. 38–43. Fenger, Henning, “Georg Brandes and Kierkegaard,” in The Activist Critic: A Symposium on the Political Ideas, Literary Methods and International Reception of Georg Brandes, ed. by Hans Hertel and Sven Møller Kristensen, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1980, pp. 49–54. Frederiksen, Emil, “Georg Brandes og Katholicismen” [Georg Brandes and Catholicism], Credo, vol. 15, no. 1, 1934, pp. 6–14. Garborg, Arne, “Dagbladet og Kollegiet” [Dagbladet and the College], Aftensbladet, Kristiania, no. 8748, January 5, 1877. — “Dr. G. Brandes,” Aftenbladet, Kristiania, no. 8738, December 19 and 21, 1876. Grage, Joachim, “Der Märtyrer der Moderne. Rolle und Funktion der Biographik in Georg Brandes’ Kierkegaard-Rezeption,” in Anekdote – Biographie – Kanon. Zur Geschichtsschreibung in den schönen Künsten, ed. by Melanie Unseld and Christian von Zimmermann, Cologne: Böhlau 2013 (Biographik. Geschichte – Kritik – Praxis, vol. 1), pp. 161–76. Grau, Gerd-Günther, “Jüdischer Nietzscheanismus. Brandes, Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” in his Vernunft, Wahrheit, Glaube. Neue Studien zu Nietzsche und Kierkegaard, Würzburg: Königshausen und Neumann 1997, pp. 64–94.

Georg Brandes

79

— “Jüdischer Nietzscheanismus oder Nietzscheanischer Antisemitismus. Brandes, Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” in Jüdischer Nietzscheanismus, ed. by Werner Stegmaier and Daniel Krochmalnik, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997 (Monographien und Texte zur Nietzsche-Forschung, vol. 36), pp. 127–50. Hansen, Knud Lundbek, “Hvordan man sætter Kierkegaard på plads” [How to put Kierkegaard in his Place], Tidehverv, vol. 63, 1989, pp. 152–8, p. 162. Hansen, Peter Gunelius, Noter til Dr. G. Brandes’ ‘Søren Kierkegaard’ [Notes to Dr. G. Brandes’ Søren Kierkegaard], Kristiania [Oslo]: Johan Dahls Eft. 1877. Helveg, F., “Søren Kierkegaard og Nutiden” [Søren Kierkegaard and the Present], Nordisk månedskrift for folkelig og kristelig oplysning, vol. 2, 1877, pp. 290–319. Henriksen, Aage, Methods and Results of Kierkegaard Studies in Scandinavia, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1951, pp.  12–14, pp.  22–30, pp.  39–40, pp.  44–5, pp. 48–50, pp. 58–9, p. 91, p. 107, p. 131, p. 154. Heuch, J.C., “I Anledning af Dr. Brandes’ Optræden i Kristiania” [On Occasion of Dr. Brandes’ Lecture in Christiania], Luthersk Ugeskrift, no. 6, pp. 103–12. Houe, Poul, “Et eventyr om to genier – med hver sit syn på eventyr – og deres fælles geniale kritiker. Om Andersen, Kierkegaard og Brandes” [A Fairytale about Two Geniuses – with Each their View on Fairytales – and their Mutual Genious Critiques: On Andersen, Kierkegaard and Brandes], in his En anden Andersen – og andres. Artikler og foredrag 1969–2005 [Another Andersen and the Andersen of Others: Articles and Lectures 1969–2005], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2006, pp. 233–45. Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, “Vel desværre vor største Mand. Georg Brandes om Søren Kierkegaard” [Well unfortunately our Greatest Man: Georg Brandes on Søren Kierkegaard], in his Jeg er kun en Digter. Om Søren Kierkegaard som skribent [I am Only a Poet: On Søren Kierkegaard as a Writer], Copenhagen: Babette 1996, pp. 148–77. Jørgensen, Kirsten, “Georg Brandes’ ‘Søren Kierkegaard,’ ” Fønix, vol. 16, 1992, pp. 240–8. Kondrup, Johnny, “Kierkegaard og Brandes” [Kierkegaard and Brandes], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 70–81. — “Keine hinreichende Vorstellung von seinem Genie. Strategien in der negativen Kierkegaardrezeption von Georg Brandes,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 148–72. — Livsværker. Studier i dansk litterær biografi [A Life’s Great Works: Studies in Danish Literary Biography], Valby: Amadeus 1986, pp. 55–134. Knudsen, Jørgen, Georg Brandes. Frigørelsens vej, 1842–77 [Georg Brandes: The Road of Emancipation, 1842–77], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1985, pp.  55–67, pp. 413–20. Lieblein, J. and J.E. Sars, “Dagbog” [Diary], Nyt Norsk Tidsskrift, vol. 1, 1877, pp. 69–72, pp. 161–2, pp. 176–80, pp. 317–20. Lundtofte, Anne Mette, “Pointing Fingers at the Genius: Reading Brandes Reading Kierkegaard,” Tijdschrift voor Skandinavistiek, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 149–63.

80

Georg Brandes

“M.,” “S. Kierkegaard og Dr. G. Brandes” [S. Kierkegaard and Dr. G. Brandes], Dansk Kirketidende, vol. 34, nos. 32–3, 1879, pp. 509–13. Malik, Habib Charles, “The Biographical-Psychological Approach and Its Perils. Georg Brandes and Criticism as Suppression,” in his Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 211–82. Nielsen, Jens Viggo, “Georg Brandes’ ‘Om Læsning’, individ, fællesskab og verdenshistorie. Belyst gennem forholdet til Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Georg Brandes’ “On Reading,” Individual, Community and World History. In View of the Relation to Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Georg Brandes og Europa. Forelæsninger fra 1. internationale Georg Brandes Konference, Firenze, 7–9 november 2002 [Georg Brandes and Europe: Lectures from the 1st International Georg Brandes Conference, Florence, November 7–9, 2002], ed. by Olav Harsløf, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2004, pp. 355–68. — “ ‘Sulla lettura di Brandes,’ la società, l’individuo e la storia universale. Brandes visto attraverso il suo rapporto con Nietzsche e Kierkegaard” [“On the Reading of Brandes,” Society, Individual, and Universal History: Brandes Seen Through His Relationship with Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Georg Brandes e l’Europa [Brandes and Europe], vols. 1–2, ed. by Jørgen Stender Clausen, Pisa/Rome, 2004, vol. 2, pp. 113–21 (Studi Nordici, vols. 9–10, 2002–2003). Nielsen, Rasmus, “En literær Overraskelse” [A Literary Surprise], For Ide og Virkelighed, vol. 1, 1870, pp. 193–221. Pierson, Allard, “Naar aanleiding van Georg Brandes, Søren Kierkegaard. Ein literarisches Charakterbild. Leipzig 1879,” [With Reference to Georg Brandes, Søren Kierkegaard: A Literary Portrait], De Tijdspiegel, vol. 37, 1880, pp. 117–22. Ploug, Carl, “Dr. G. Brandes,” Fædrelandet, November 22, 1876. — “En uberettiget Offentliggørelse” [An Unjustified Publication], Fædrelandet, no. 40, February 16, 1877 (cf. February 19, 1877, no. 42). Pohlmeyer, Markus, “Georg Brandes: Kierkegaard  – Psychogramm eines literarischen Genies,” in Georg Brandes und der Modernitätsdiskurs. Moderne und Anti-Moderne in Europa I, ed. by Matthias Bauer and I.Y. MöllerChristensen, Hamburg: Igel 2013 (Schriften der Georg Brandes-Gesellschaft, vol. 2), pp. 96–119. Poole, Roger C., “The Travels of Kierkegaard,” Raritan, vol.  4, no.  4, 1985, pp. 78–90. Poulsen, Andreas Norkild, “Søren Kierkegaard og Georg Brandes – fragmenter til to uskrevne poetikker” [Søren Kierkegaard og Georg Brandes: Fragments of Two Unwritten Poetics], Horizont, no. 5, 1996, pp. 53–92. Rubow, Paul V., Georg Brandes og hans Lærere [Georg Brandes and His Teachers], Copenhagen: V. Pios Boghandel 1927. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Georg Brandes’ Briller. Ny forøget Udgave af “Georg Brandes og den kritiske Tradition i det nittende Aarhundrede” [Georg Brandes’ Glasses: New Augmented Edition of “Georg Brandes and the Critical Tradition in the Nineteenth Century”], Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard 1932, pp. 101–65. Sekste, Inguna, “Brandess, Kirkegors un latviešu literatūrkritika 19. gadsimta nogalē” [Brandes, Kierkegaard and Latvian Literary Criticism at the End of

K.G. Bretschneider

81

the 19th Century], in Eksistence un komunikācija: Sērena Kirkegora filosofija, [Existence and Communication: The Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Velga Vēvere, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2008, pp. 267–78. Wegelius, Martin, “Georg Brandes: Sören Kierkegaard,” Finsk Tidskrift för Vitterhet, Vetenskap, Konst och Politik, no. 2, 1878, pp. 64–7. Berthold Brecht (1898–1956) – German playwright and poet Crestani, Jaison Luís, A representação da instabilidade do mundo moderno nas parábolas de Brecht e Kierkegaard [The Representation of the Modern World’s Instability in Brecht’s and Kierkegaard’s Parables], Eutomia, vol. 1, 2008, pp. 1–12. Nagele, Rainer, “Trembling Contours: Kierkegaard  – Benjamin  – Brecht,” in Walter Benjamin and History, ed. by Andrew Benjamin, New York and London: Continuum 2005, pp. 102–17. Fredrika Bremer (1801–1865) – Swedish writer Hude, Elisabeth, Fredrika Bremer og hendes venskab med H.C. Andersen og andre danskere [Fredrika Bremer and her Friendship with H.C. Andersen and Other Danes], Copenhagen: Gad 1972, pp. 161–73. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, Søren Kierkegaard och svensk litteratur. Från Fredrika Bremer till Hjalmar Söderberg [Søren Kierkegaard and Swedish Literature: From Fredrika Bremer to Hjalmar Söderberg], Gothenburg: Wettergren & Kerber 1950. Clemens Brentano (1778–1842) – German poet and novelist Ekmann, Bjørn, “ ‘Und immer hat’s geklungen…’. Zu Dämonie und Erlebniskrise in Brentanos ‘Lore Lay’ und in der von Hoffmann und Kierkegaard gedeuteten Mozartschen Don Juan-Figur,” Text & Kontext, vol. 19, 1995, pp. 213–60. Haustedt, Birgit, Die Kunst der Verführung. Zur Reflexion der Kunst im Motiv der Verführung bei Jean Paul, E.T.A. Hoffmann, Kierkegaard und Brentano, Stuttgart: Verlag für Wissenschaft und Forschung 1992, pp. 53–177, pp. 260–74. Robert Bresson (1901–1999) – French film director Silva, Romero Junior Venâncio, “Cinema e Filosofia da existência: Kierkegaard, Bergman e Bresson” [Cinema and Philosophy of Existence: Kierkegaard, Bergman and Bresson], Conceitos, vol. 1, 2010, pp. 3–20. K.G. Bretschneider (1776–1848) – German theologian Barrett, Lee C., “Bretschneider: The Tangled Legacy of Rational Supernaturalism,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 39–52.

82

Otokar Březina

Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard og K.G. Bretschneider” [Kierkegaard and K.G. Bretschneider], in Festskrift til Søren Holm [Festschrift for Søren Holm], ed. by Peter Kemp, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1971, pp. 31–42. — “Theological and Philosophical Studies,” in Kierkegaard’s View of Christianity, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1978 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 1), pp. 21–5, pp. 42–3. Otokar Březina (1868–1929) – Czech poet and writer Olšovský, Jiří, “Březina a Kierkegaard – nástin srovnání” [Březina and Kierkegaard: An Attempt at a Comparison], in Zápas Sørena Kierkegaarda [The Struggle of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2006, pp. 121–9. Hermann Broch (1886–1951) – Austrian writer Halsall, Robert, “Zur Kierkegaardrezeption Hermann Brochs,” in Literaturvermittlung um 1900. Fallstudien zu Wegen ins deutschsprachige kulturelle System, ed. by Florian Krobb and Sabine Strümper-Krobb, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2001, pp. 131–46. 川井義男 [Kawai, Yoshio], 「キェルケゴールとH. ブロッホ『夢遊の人々』 」 [Kierkegaard and H. Broch’s The Sleepwalkers], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 20, 1990, pp. 5–18. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Tullberg, Steen, “Hermann Broch: ‘Nennen’s mir an Bessern,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 31–41. Hans Brøchner (1820–1875) – Danish philosopher Arildsen, Skat, “Et Blad af Hans Brøchner-Forskningens Historie” [A Page from the History of Research of Hans Brøchner], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 160–6. Høffding, Harald, Danske Filosofer [Danish Philosophers], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1909, pp. 196–206. Kirmmse, Bruce H. (ed.), Encounters with Kierkegaard. A Life as Seen by His Contemporaries, collected, edited, and annotated by B.H. Kirmmse, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse and Virginia R. Laursen, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1996, pp. 225–52. Koch, Carl Henrik, Den danske idealisme [Danish Idealism], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2004, pp. 497–522. — “Hans Brøchners forelæsninger om Kierkegaard” [Hans Brøchner’s Lectures on Kierkegaard], Fund og Forskning i Det kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 47, 2008, pp. 223–42. — “Hans Brøchner: Professor of Philosophy, Antagonist  – and a Loving and Admiring Relative,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German

Suzanne Brøgger

83

and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11, pp. 245–65. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. 尾崎和彦 [Ozaki, Kazuhiko], 「キェルケゴールとブレェクナーの『将来の哲 学』の理念（上）―十九世紀デンマークにおける「信仰―知」論争の行 方―」 [Kierkegaard and the Idea of “the Future Philosophy” in Hans Brøchner], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 16, 1986, pp. 31–42. — 「キェルケゴールとブレェクナーの『将来の哲学』の理念（続き）―十 九世紀デンマークにおける「信仰―知」論争の行方―」 [Kierkegaard and the Idea of “the Future Philosophy” in Hans Brøchner (II)], 『キェルケゴ ール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 17, 1987, pp. 49–60. — 「ブレクナーとキェルケゴール、ニールセン」 [Brøchner, Kierkegaard and Nielsen], 『明治大学人文科学研究所紀要』 [Memoirs of the Institute of Cultural Sciences, Meiji University], vol. 53, 2003, pp. 1–27. — 「H. ブレクナーのキェルケゴール理解―１９世紀デンマークにおけ る『信―知論争』考察の方法論を求めて」 [H. Brøchner’s Interpretation of Kierkegaard], 『明治大学教養論集』 [The Bulletin of Arts and Sciences, Meiji University], vol. 427, 2008, pp. 1–56. Rasmussen, S.V., Den unge Brøchner [The Young Brøchner], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1966. Sorainen, Kalle, “Brøchner,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 198–203. Max Brod (1884–1968) – Jewish writer Nakazawa, Hideo, “Zu Kafkas und Brods Kierkegaard-Deutung,” Doitsu Bungaku, vol. 79, 1987, pp. 128–35. Oliveira, Flávio Valentim de, “O caçador Graco e o cavaleiro da fé: Kierkegaard, Kafka e Brod” [Hunter Graco and the Knight of Faith: Kierkegaard, Kafka and Brod], Poros, vol. 3, 2011, pp. 4–15. Joseph Brodsky (1940–1996) – Russian and American poet and essayist Beaver, Aaron, “Brodsky and Kierkegaard, Language and Time,” Russian Review, vol. 67, 2008, pp. 415–37. Suzanne Brøgger (1944–) – Danish writer Bertung, Birgit, “Har Søren Kierkegaard foregrebet Karen Blixens og Suzanne Brøggers kvindesyn?” [Did Søren Kierkegaard Anticipate Karen Blixen’s and Suzanne Brøgger’s View on Women?], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 72–83.

84

Viggo Brøndal

Viggo Brøndal (1887–1942) – Danish linguist 立川健二 [Tatsukawa, Kenji], 「キルケゴール、ブレンダル、イェルムスレ ウ―にかんする覚え書」 [Kierkegaard, Brøndal and Hjelmslev: On Danish Structuralism], 『現代思想』 [Gendai-shiso], vol. 16, 1988, pp. 151–81. Cleanth Brooks (1906–1994) – American literary critic Bové, Paul A., “Cleanth Brooks and Modern Irony: A Kierkegaardian Critique,” Boundary 2, vol. 4, 1975–76, pp. 727–59. Hans Adolph Brorson (1694–1764) – Danish religious writer Barnett, Christopher B., “Hans Adolph Brorson: Danish Pietism’s Greatest Hymn Writer and his Relation to Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 63–79. Burgess, Andrew J., “Kierkegaard, Brorson, and Moravian Music,” in Practice in Christianity, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2004 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 20), pp. 211–43. Kampmann Walther, Bo, “Stille øjeblikke. Et essay om Søren Kierkegaard, H.A. Brorson og forunderlige naturlakuner” [Quiet Moments: An Essay on Søren Kierkegaard, H.A. Brorson and Marvelous Natural Lacunas], Edda, vol. 98, 1998, pp. 3–19. Robert Browning (1812–1889) – English poet and playwright Hess, Mary Whitcomb, “Browning: An English Kierkegaard,” The Christian Century, vol. 79, 1962, pp. 569–71. — “Browning and Kierkegaard as Heirs of Luther,” The Christian Century, vol. 80, 1963, pp. 799–801. — “Three Christians in Literature: Browning, Kierkegaard, Heine,” Christianity Today, vol. 8, no. 4, 1964, pp. 13–15. Emil Brunner (1889–1966) – Swiss theologian Barth, Karl, “Nein! Antwort an Emil Brunner,” Theologische Existenz heute, no. 14, 1934, pp. 50–2, pp. 55–6. Grant, M. Colin, “The Power of the Unrecognized ‘Blick’: Adam and Humanity according to Søren Kierkegaard and Emil Brunner,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 7, 1978, pp. 47–52. Gutiérrez Marín, Manuel, Dios ha hablado. El pensamiento dialéctico de Kierkegaard, Brunner y Barth, Buenos Aires-México: La Aurora 1950. Lowrie, Walter, Our Concern with the Theology of Crisis, Boston: Meador Publishing Company 1932, p. 118, pp. 127–9, p. 151, pp. 170–6.

Martin Buber

85

Marck, Siegfried, “Existentielle Dialektik. I. Die dialektische Theologie. Kierkegaard, Barth, Gogarten, Emil Brunner,” in his Die Dialektik in der Philosophie der Gegenwart, vols. 1,1–2, Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr 1929–31; vol. 1,1, pp. 91–112. Reymond, Robert L., Brunner’s Dialectical Encounter, Philadelphia: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company 1967, pp. 5–9. Thompson, Curtis L., “Emil Brunner: Polemically Promoting Kierkegaard’s Christian Philosophy of Encounter,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 65–103. Giordano Bruno (1548–1600) – Italian philosopher and astronomer Leider, Kurt, Ein die Welt revolutionierendes Philosophenquartett: Kopernikus, Bruno, Rousseau, Kierkegaard, Lübeck: Weiland 1980. Martin Buber (1878–1965) – Jewish philosopher Amoroso, Leonardo, “Buber, Kierkegaard e la prova di Abramo” [Buber, Kierkegaard, and the Trial of Abraham], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 247–63. Αποστολόπουλος, Χαράλαμπος [Apostolopoulos, Charalambos], Ο Martin Buber και το πρόβλημα του ανθρώπου: Προϋποθέσεις, δομές και όρια της φιλοσοφικής ανθρωπολογίας του [Martin Buber and the Problem of Man: Presuppositions, Structures and Limits of his Philosophical Anthropology], ed. by Dimitris Armaos and Kyriakos Athanasiadis, Athens: Gutenberg 1991, pp. 41–9. ‫ מוסד ביאליק‬:‫ ירושלים‬,‫ הפילוסופיה הדיאלוגית מקירקגור עד בובר‬,‫ שמואל הוגו‬,‫ברגמן‬.[Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, Dialogical Philosophy from Kierkegaard to Buber, Jerusalem: Bialik Institute 1974.] Beyrich, Tilman, “Kann ein Jude Trost finden in Kierkegaards Abraham? Jüdische Kierkegaard-Lektüren: Buber, Fackenheim, Levinas,” Judaica, vol.  57, 2001, pp. 20–40. Brown, James, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Buber and Barth: Subject and Object in Modern Theology, New York: P.F. Collier 1962. Carneiro, Miguel Ivân M., “Diálogo entre Martin Buber e Kierkegaard sobre o Indivíduo e a Res-publica” [Dialogue between Martin Buber and Kierkegaard about the Individual and the Res-Publica], Revista de Filosofia e Teologia da Universidade Católica do Salvador, vol. 1, no. 1, 1999, pp. 68–75. Dobre, Catalina Elena, Pascal, Kierkegaard, Buber. Un nuevo modo de filosofar: la relación como fundamento de la existencia, Madrid: Fundación Emmanuel Mounier 2013. — “S. Kierkegaard y Martin Buber: el mundo de la relación y el diálogo,” Revista de Filosofía, no. 134, 2013, pp. 155–76. Glinkowski, Witold, “Jedyny, czy Pojedynczy? Martin Buber wobec koncepcji antropologicznych Kierkegaarda i Stirnera” [The Only One or the Single One?

86

Martin Buber

Martin Buber and Kierkegaard’s and Stirner’s Anthropological Categories], Edukacja Filozoficzna, vol. 40, 2005, pp. 183–96. Golomb, Jacob, “Buber’s I  and Thou vis-à-vis Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Existentia, vol. 12, 2002, pp. 413–27. 164–137 ’‫ עמ‬,2006 ,55 ‫ כרך‬,‫ עיון‬,”‫ “מרטין בובר בין ניטשה לקירקגור‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬. [Golomb, Jacob, “Martin Buber between Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 55, 2006, pp. 137–64.] Gordon, Haim, “A  Buberian Critique of Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Implications for Leadership and Fighting Evil,” Shofar, vol.  15, no.  3, 1997, pp. 86–96. — 「『畏れとおののき』に対するブーバー的批判―リーダー シップお  よび悪との闘いへの関わりにおいて―」 [Implication for Leadership and Fighting Evil: Buberian Critique of Fear and Trembling], trans. by Hiroko Otoshi, in 『宗教と倫理―キェルケゴールにおける実存の言語性―』 [Religion and Ethics: Language of Existence in Kierkegaard], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Nakanishiya-shuppan 1998, pp. 180–95. Hidas, Zoltán, “Az egyes és az őhozzá intézett kérdés. Kierkegaard és Buber” [The Single Individual and the Question You Want to Ask this Person: Kierkegaard and Buber], Pannonhalmi Szemle, no. 3, 1996, pp. 41–7. 伊藤源一郎 [Ito, Genichiro],「単独者と我と汝―ブーバーのキェルケゴール論 について―」 [The Single Individual and I and Thou: On Buber’s Understanding of Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 1, 1964, pp. 43–56. 児島洋 [Kojima, Hiroshi], 「単独者と社会を結ぶもの―ブーバーのキルケ ゴール批判」 [The Connection between the Single Individual and Society: Buber’s Criticism of Kierkegaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 338, 1961, pp. 57–66. ‫יול‬, ‫באז‬, “‫”ןומדקה אטחה לעו ערו בוטה לע רבוב ןיטרמו רוגקריק ןרס‬, ‫ילע‬-‫חיש‬, ‫ ’סמ‬17–18, 1983, ‫ ’מע‬196–219. [Levi, Zeev, “Søren Kierkegaard and Martin Buber on Good and Evil and Original Sin,” Aley-Siah, nos. 17–18, 1983, pp. 196–219.] Martinez, Roy, “A Response to Buber on Heidegger and Kierkegaard,” Auslegung, vol. 13, 1987, pp. 193–219. ‫ בין קירקגור‬:‫ “פרשת עקדת יצחק במחשבתו הדיאלוגית של מרדכי מרטין בובר‬,‫ אפרים‬,‫מאיר‬ ‫ חנה‬,‫ ערכו משה חלמיש‬,‫ דמותו בראי ההגות לדורותיה‬:‫ בתוך אברהם אבי המאמינים‬,”‫לחסידות‬ 293–281 ’‫ עמ‬,2002 ‫אילן‬-‫ הוצאת אוניברסיטת בר‬:‫ רמת גן‬,‫ יוחנן סילמן‬,‫כשר‬. [Meir, Ephraim, “Akedah in the Dialogical Thought of Martin Buber: Between Kierkegaard and Hasidism,” in Abraham the Father of the Believers, ed. by Moshe Halamis, Hanah Kaser and Johanan Silman, Ramat Gan: Bar Ilan University Press 2002, pp. 281–93.] 水田信 [Mizuta, Makoto], 「キェルケゴールとブーバー―『単独者』の概 念を中心に―」 [Kierkegaard and Buber: On the Concept of “the Single Individual”], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 18, 1988, pp. 15–26. Oppenheim, Michael, “Four Narratives on the Interhuman: Kierkegaard, Buber, Rosenzweig, and Levinas,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon,

Martin Buber

87

Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 249–78. 大屋憲一 [Oya, Toshikazu], 「『単独者』について―M. ブーバーとS. キェ ルケゴール」 [On “the Single Individual”: M. Buber and S. Kierkegaard], 『 大谷学報』 [The Journal of Buddhist Studies and Humanities], vol. 66, 1986, pp. 1–12. Perkins, Robert L., “A Philosophical Encounter with Buber,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 243–75. — “Buber and Kierkegaard: A Philosophic Encounter,” in Martin Buber: A Centenary Volume, ed. by Haim Gordon and Jochanan Bloch, New York: KTAV Publishing 1984, pp. 275–303. — “The Politics of Existence: Buber and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard in Post/ Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 167–81. Petras, John W., “God, Man and Society: The Perspectives of Buber and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 23, no. 3, 1966–67, pp. 119–28. Polish, Daniel F., Talking about God: Exploring the Meaning of Religious Life with Kierkegaard, Buber, Tillich, and Heschel, Woodstock, Vermont: Skylight Paths Publishing 2007. Pyo, Jae-myeong,「키에르케고어의 단독자에 대한 부버의 비판」 [Buber’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s “Single Individual”], in 『현대 사회와 윤리』 [Contemporary Society and Ethics], ed. by Yeong-cheol Kim et al., Seoul: Seokwangsa 1989, pp. 153–66. Rácz, Péter, “Belépés a kapcsolatba. Kierkegaard Budapesten, avagy filozófiájának hatása Martin Buberre” [Entering into Relationship: Kierkegaard in Budapest or the Influence of his Philosophy on Martin Buber], Liget, no. 1, 1995, pp. 10–15. ‫איגש‬, ‫יבא‬, “‫הדקעה‬ – ‫”רבובל רוגקריק ןיב העימשה תייעב וא תויצה תייעב‬, ‫ןויע‬, ‫ ךרכ‬37, 1988, ‫ ’מע‬248–262. [Sagi, Avi, “Kierkegaard and Buber on the Dilemma of Abraham in the Binding of Isaac,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  37, 1988, pp. 248–62.] Šajda, Peter, “Náčrt kritiky Kierkegaardovho konceptu lásky v diele M. Bubera, T.W. Adorna a K.E. Løgstrupa” [An Outline of the Critiques of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Love in M. Buber, T.W. Adorno and K.E. Løgstrup], Filozofia, vol. 58, no. 7, 2003, pp. 484–93. — “Problém náboženského akozmizmu: Buberova filozoficko-politická kritika Kierkegaarda” [The Problem of Religious Acosmism: Buber’s PhilosophicalPolitical Critique of Kierkegaard], in Náboženstvo a nihilizmus: z pohľadu filozofie existencie a fenomenológie [Religion and Nihilism: From the Perspectives of the Philosophy of Existence and Phenomenology], ed. by Martin Muránsky et al., Bratislava: Filozofický ústav SAV 2010, pp. 44–57. — “Martin Buber: ‘No-One Can so Refute Kierkegaard as Kierkegaard Himself,’ ” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate

88

Georg Büchner

2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 33–61. — “Kierkegaardov príspevok k Buberovej filozofii židovstva, teórii vlastenectva a teórii politických skupín” [Kierkegaard’s Contribution to Buber’s Philosophy of Judaism, Theory of Patriotism and Theory of Political Groups], Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 5–16. — Buberov spor s Kierkegaardom. O vzťahu náboženstva k etike a politike [Buber’s Polemic with Kierkegaard: On the Relation of Religion to Ethics and Politics], Bratislava: Kalligram 2013. Søltoft, Pia, Svimmelhedens Etik. Om forholdet mellem den enkelte og den anden hos Buber, Lévinas og især Kierkegaard [The Ethics of Dizzyness. On the Relation between the Individual and the Other in Buber, Lévinas and Especially in Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 2000. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, “Kierkegaard entre Buber, Lévinas y Derrida: tres lecturas de Temor y temblor,” Teología y Cultura, vol. 10, 2013, pp. 69–90. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “La relation chez Sören Kierkegaard et Martin Buber,” Istina, vol. 25, no. 2, 1980, pp. 5–18. Wahl, Jean, “Martin Buber und die Existenzphilosophie,” in Martin Buber, ed. by Paul A. Schilpp and Maurice Friedman, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1963, pp. 420– 47, see especially pp. 421–8. Warren Berry, Wanda, “The Wreath of Eternity: Marriage as Paradigm of Covenant Love in Kierkegaard and Buber,” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 289–320. Wohlstein, Herman, “Till den moderna humanismens kris. Sören Kierkegaard och Martin Buber” [To the Crisis of Modern Humanism: Søren Kierkegaard and Martin Buber], Religion och kultur. Tidskrift för religiös idédebatt och kyrkliga reformer, vol. 35, 1964, pp. 38–41. Zeigler, Leslie, “Personal Existence: A Study of Buber and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religion, vol. 40, no. 2, 1960, pp. 80–94. Zeltner, Aimee, “An Existential Investigation: Buber’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s ‘Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,’ ” in Church Divinity, ed. by John Henry Morgan, Notre Dame, Indiana: J.H. Morgan 1987 (Church Divinity Monograph Series, vol. 7), pp. 138–54. Georg Büchner (1813–1837) – German dramatist and writer Beckers, Gustav, “Die Apotheose schöpferischen Müßiggangs in Friedrich Schlegels ‘Lucinde’ in ihrer Beziehung zu Georg Büchners ‘Leonce und Lena’ und Kierkegaard,” in his Versuche zur dichterischen Schaffensweise deutscher Romantiker, Aarhus: Universitets-Forlaget 1961, pp. 18–28 (Aarskrift for Aarhus Universitat/Acta Jutlandica, vol. 33, supplement). Faber, Bettina, “Büchner und Kierkegaard – eine Wahlverwandtschaft?” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 76, 2002, pp. 403–45.

Rudolf Bultmann

89

Charles Bukowski (1920–1994) – American poet and writer Seland, Andreas Engh, “Two Ways of Enduring the Flames: The Existential Dialectics of Love in Kierkegaard and Bukowski,” in The Philosophy of the Beats, ed. by Sharin Elkholy, Lexington, Kentucky: University Press of Kentucky 2012, pp. 213–26. Rudolf Bultmann (1884–1976) – German theologian Anz, Wilhelm, “Zur Wirkungsgeschichte Kierkegaards in der deutschen Theologie und Philosophie,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 79, 1982, pp. 451– 82, especially pp. 460–6. — “Die Wirkungsgeschichte Kierkegaards in der dialektischen Theologie und der gleichzeitigen deutschen Philosophie,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. März 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen and Munich: Fink 1983 (Kopenhagener Kolloquien zur deutschen Literatur, vol. 7; Text & Kontext. Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 11–29. Arendt, Rudolph, “Der Begriff des Wunders, besonders im Hinblick auf Bultmann und Kierkegaard,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 12, 1970, pp. 146–64. Aubrey, Edwin Ewart, “Kierkegaard, Father of Dialectical Theology,” in his Present Theological Tendencies, New York and London: Harper 1936, pp. 60–73. Bartels, Cora, Kierkegaard receptus. Die theologiegeschichtliche Bedeutung der Kierkegaard-Rezeption Rudolf Bultmanns, vols. 1–2, Göttingen: V & R Unipress 2008–11. Barth, Karl, Rudolf Bultmann. Ein Versuch, ihn zu verstehen, Stuttgart: Evangelischer Verlag 1952, pp. 47–8. Beyer, Gudrun, Rechtfertigungstheologisch denken. Rudolf Bultmanns Kerygmatheologie aus exegetischen, genetischen und systematischen Perspektiven, Frankfurt am Main: Lang 1996, p. 33, pp. 74–8, p. 82 (Europäische Hochschulschriften, series 23, Theologie, vol. 560). Biser, Eugen, “Hermeneutische Integration. Zur Frage der Herkunft von Rudolf Bultmanns hermeneutischer Interpretation,” in Rudolf Bultmanns Werk und Wirkung, ed. by Bernd Jaspert, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1984, pp. 211–33. Bukdahl, J.K., “Bultmann,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 238–42. Buren, John van, The Young Heidegger: Rumor of the Hidden King, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1994, pp. 50–154, pp. 166–76, pp. 181–98, pp. 222ff., pp. 326–9, pp. 388f. Colette, Jacques, “Kierkegaard, Bultmann et Heidegger,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 49, 1965, pp. 597–608. Deuser, Hermann, “Bultmann und Heidegger: Freundschaft und Marburger Gemeinsamkeit in der Sache trotz allem,” Philosophische Rundschau, vol. 56, 2009, pp. 258–66.

90

Rudolf Bultmann

Diem, Hermann, “Sören Kierkegaard,” in Festschrift Rudolf Bultmann. Zum 65. Geburtstag überreicht, ed. by Ernst Wolf, Stuttgart and Cologne: Kohlhammer 1949, pp. 36–47. — “Kierkegaards Hinterlassenschaft an die Theologie,” in Antwort. Karl Barth zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 10. Mai 1956, ed. by Ernst Wolf et al., ZollikonZurich: Evangelischer Verlag 1956, pp.  472–89; republished in his Sine vi sed verbo. Aufsätze, Vorträge, Voten. Aus Anlaß der Vollendung seines 65. Lebensjahres am 2. Februar 1965, ed. by Uvo Andreas Wolf, Munich: Kaiser 1965 (Theologische Bücherei. Neudrucke und Berichte aus dem 20. Jahrhundert. Systematische Theologie, vol. 25), pp. 216–37. Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Philosophische Existenzerhellung und theologische Existenzmitteilung. Zur Auseinandersetzung zwischen Karl Jaspers und Rudolf Bultmann,” Theologische Rundschau, vol. 24, 1957–58, pp. 77–99, pp. 105–35. — “Kierkegaard und die gegenwärtige Philosophie,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen and Munich: Fink 1980 (Kopenhagener Kolloquien zur deutschen Literatur, vol. 2; Text & Kontext. Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 149–69. Fischer, Hermann, Die Christologie des Paradoxes. Zur Herkunft und Bedeutung des Christusverständnisses Sören Kierkegaards, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1970, pp. 96–111. Hachiya, Toshihisa, Paradox, Vorbild und Versöhner. S. Kierkegaards Christologie und deren Rezeption in der deutschen Theologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, Frankfurt a.M.: Lang 2006 (Europäische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, vol. 836), pp. 110–22. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, “Kierkegaard og Bultmann. Kierkegaard som stridens æble i forholdet mellem Bultmann og Barth” [Kierkegaard and Bultmann. Kierkegaard as a Bone of Contention in the Relation between Bultmann and Barth], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 96–105. Hasenhüttl, Gotthold, Der Glaubensvollzug. Eine Begegnung mit Rudolf Bultmann aus katholischem Glaubensverständnis, Essen: Ludgerus-Verlag Wingen 1963, pp. 55–6, p. 61, pp. 64–5, p. 73, pp. 78–86, p. 107, pp. 114–6, p. 130, pp. 219–20, p. 227, p. 244, pp. 266–7. Haug, Hellmut, “Offenbarungstheologie und philosophische Daseinsanalyse bei Rudolf Bultmann,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol.  55, 1958, pp. 201–53. Hauschildt, Eberhard, Rudolf Bultmanns Predigten. Existentiale Interpretation und lutherisches Erbe. Mit einem neuen Verzeichnis der Veröffentlichungen Bultmanns, Marburg: Elwert 1989 (Marburger theologische Studien, vol. 26), p. 60; pp. 75–80; p. 274. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Bultmanns Jesus,” Zeitwende, vol. 2, 1926, pp. 309–13. — “Antwort an Rudolf Bultmann,” Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie, vol. 4, 1927, pp. 631–61.

Rudolf Bultmann

91

Hübner, Hans, “Bultmanns ‘existentiale Interpretation’ – Untersuchungen zu ihrer Herkunft,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 100, 2003, pp. 280–324. Jaspers, Karl, “Wahrheit und Unheil der Bultmannschen Entmythologisierung,” in Die Frage der Entmythologisierung, ed. by Karl Jaspers and Rudolf Bultmann, Munich: Piper 1954, pp. 7–55. Jüngel, Eberhard, “Von der Dialektik zur Analogie. Die Schule Kierkegaards und der Einspruch Petersons,” in his Barth-Studien, Zurich and Cologne: Benziger, Gütersloh: Mohn 1982 (Ökumenische Theologie, vol. 9), pp. 127–79. Kesselring, Rudolf, “Sören Kierkegaard. Indywidualizm religijny Kierkegaarda i jego wpływ na współczesną teologię ewangelicką” [Søren Kierkegaard. Kierkegaard’s Religious Individualism and his Influence on Contemporary Lutheran Theology], in Rocznik Teologiczny, vols.  1–4, Warsaw: Wydział Teologji Ewangelickiej 1936–39, vol. 1, pp. 101–36. Koncz, Sándor, Kierkegaard és a világháború utáni teológia [Kierkegaard and PostWar Theology], Miskolc: n.p.  1938 (Tanulmányok a rendszeres theologia és segédtudományai köréböl, vol. 3). Kuhlmann, Gerhardt, “Zum theologischen Problem der Existenz. Fragen an Rudolf Bultmann,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 37, no. 1, 1929, pp. 28–57. Mariani, Eliodoro, Analisi esistenziale e pre-comprensione della fede: da Kierkegaard ad Heidegger e Bultmann, le premesse filosofiche della demitizzazione [Existential Analysis and Pre-Comprehension of Faith: From Kierkegaard to Heidegger and Bultmann, the Philosophical Premises of Demythologization], Rome: Istituto Pedagogico Pontificio Ateneo Antonianum 1980. Pilnei, Oliver, Wie entsteht christlicher Glaube? Untersuchungen zur Glaubenskonstitution in der hermeneutischen Theologie bei Rudolf Bultmann, Ernst Fuchs und Gerhard Ebeling, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. 240–9. Rudolph, Enno, “Glauben und Wissen, Kierkegaard zwischen Kant und Bultmann,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 152–70. Schröer, Henning, Die Denkform der Paradoxalität als theologisches Problem. Eine Untersuchung zu Kierkegaard und der neueren Theologie als Beitrag zur theologischen Logik, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1960 (Forschungen zur systematischen Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 5), pp. 182–91, p. 201. Schulz, Heiko, “Rezeptionsgeschichtliche Brocken oder die Brocken in der deutschen Rezeption. Umrisse einer vorläufigen Bestandsaufnahme,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 375–451, especially pp. 407–11. — “Rudolf Bultmann: Faith, Love, and Self-Understanding,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 105–44. Thomas, John Heywood, “The Relevance of Kierkegaard to the Demythologising Controversy,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol.  10, 1957, pp.  239–52; republished in Essays on Kierkegaard, ed. by Jerry H. Gill, Minneapolis: Burgess 1969, pp. 175–85.

92

John Bunyan

Wolf, Herbert C., Kierkegaard and Bultmann: The Quest of the Historical Jesus, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1965. John Bunyan (1628–1688) – English writer Watkin, Julia, “Pilgrim on Life’s Way  – Kierkegaard in the Light of Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress,” in Kierkegaard – Poet of Existence, ed. by Birgit Bertung, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1989, pp. 132–45. Kenneth Burke (1897–1993) – American literary theorist and philosopher Burgess, Andrew J., 「レトリックと喜劇的なもの―キェルケゴールとケネ ス・バーク」 [Kierkegaard and Kenneth Burke on the Rhetoric of the Comic], trans. by Yoshinobu Kudo, in 『宗教と倫理―キェルケゴールにおける実存 の言語性―』 [Religion and Ethics: Language of Existence in Kierkegaard], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Nakanishiya-shuppan 1998, pp. 73–83. Ercolini, G.L., “Burke contra Kierkegaard: Kenneth Burke’s Dialectic via Reading Søren Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Rhetoric, vol. 36, 2003, pp. 207–22. Judith Butler (1956–) – American philosopher Rancher, Shoni, “Suffering Tragedy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Butler on the Tragedy of Antigone,” Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature, vol. 41, vol. 3, 2008, pp. 63–78. Thonhauser, Gerhard, “Judith Butler: Kierkegaard as Her Early Teacher in Rhetoric and Parody,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 53–72. Lord George Gordon Byron (1788–1824) – British poet Ryan, Bartholomew, “Lord George Gordon Byron: Seduction, Defiance, and Despair in the Works of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 1–11. Shilstone, Frederick, “Byron, Kierkegaard, and the Irony of ‘Rotation,’ ” Colby Library Quarterly, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 237–44. Smith, Troy Wellington, “P. L. Møller: Kierkegaard’s Byronic Adversary,” The Byron Journal, vol. 42, no. 1, 2014, pp. 35–47. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “唐璜的神话在‘说’些什么？” [What Does the Don Juan Myth Talk About? Byron, Kierkegaard, Camus and Their Interpretations of Don Juan], 外国美学 [Foreign Aesthetics], no. 18, 2000, pp. 236–53.

C John Calvin (1509–1564) – French theologian Gustafson, James M. Christ and the Moral Life, New York: Harper & Row 1968, pp. 163–76. Hall, Amy Laura, Kierkegaard and the Treachery of Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, pp. 11–22. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, “Jean Calvin’s Teaching,” in Theological Concepts in Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 264–7. Schilder, Klaas, Zur Begriffsgeschichte des “Paradoxon” mit besonderer Berücksichtigung Calvins und des nach-Kierkegaardschen “Paradoxon,” Kampen: J.J. Kok 1933. Yoon-Jung Kim, David, “John Calvin: Kierkegaard and the Question of the Law’s Third Use,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 81–110. Albert Camus (1913–1960) – French philosopher and writer Berthold-Bond, Daniel, “Kierkegaard and Camus: Either/Or?,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 73, no. 2, 2013, pp. 137–50. Бродецкий, Александр  [Brodetsky, Oleksandr], “Модификации этикосотериологической проблематики в религиозном и атеистическом экзистенциализме (Кьеркегор—Камю, Сартр)” [Modifications of Ethical and Soteriological Problems in Religious and Atheistic Existentialism (Kierkegaard – Camus, Sartre)], Идеи [Ideas], no. 5, 2013, pp. 130–7. Chiuchiù, Lorenzo, “Una nota su Camus lettore di Kierkegaard” [A Note on Camus as a Reader of Kierkegaard], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 5, Le malattie dell’anima. Kierkegaard e la psicologia [The Sicknesses of the Soul: Kierkegaard and Psychology], 2007, pp. 283–8. Curtis, Jerry L., “Heroic Commitment, Or the Dialectics of the Leap in Kierkegaard, Sartre, and Camus,” Rice University Studies, vol. 59, no. 3, 1973, pp. 17–26. — “Albert Camus as Anti‑Existentialist,” Kentucky Romance Quarterly, vol. 22, 1975, pp. 111–23. Долгов, Константин [Dolgov, Konstantin], “Серен Киркегор—предтеча современного экзистенциализма” [Søren Kierkegaard as a Forerunner of Contemporary Existentialism], in his От Киркегора до Камю [From Kierkegaard to Camus], Moscow: Iskustvo 1990, pp. 7–42.

94

Albert Camus

Ferjanc, Matej, “Don Juan podľa Sørena Kierkegaarda a Alberta Camusa” [Don Juan According to Søren Kierkegaard and Albert Camus], in V tieni Kierkegaarda. In the Shadow of Kierkegaard, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Nitra: Kierkegaard Circle and CERI 2011, pp. 306–17. 傅佩榮 [Fu, Peirong], 《自我的意義：齊克果．馬塞爾．海德格．卡繆》[The Meaning of the Self: Kierkegaard, Marcel, Heidegger, Camus], Taipei: Hong’s Foundation 1995. Hoffman, Karen D., “Responses to Despair: Teaching Kierkegaard, Camus and Orwell,” Teaching Philosophy, vol. 27, 2004, pp. 337–50. Hüsch, Sebastian, “Le bonheur du désespoir. Le défi camusien de la conception kierkegaardienne de l’existence esthétique,” in (Re-)Lire Albert Camus. Études interdisciplinaires, ed. by Fernando Gomes, Paris: Le Manuscrit 2015. Golomb, Jacob, In Search of Authenticity: From Kierkegaard to Camus, London and New York: Routledge 1995. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Diesseits der Logik des Moralismus. Vom ʻGeist’ der Verzeihung bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche-Scheler, Dostojewski und Camus,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of ʻMeaning It,' ” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997, pp. 387– 409 (reprinted in MUT. Forum für Kultur, Politik und Geschichte, vol. 306, 1998, pp. 76–95). López Quintás, Alfonso, “Confrontación de la figura del hombre ‘burlador’ (Tirso), el ‘estético’ (Kierkegaard), el ‘absurdo’ (Camus),” Estudios, vol. 37, nos. 132–5, 1981, pp. 337–80. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Το παράλογο στον Καμύ σε σύγκριση με τον Κίρκεγκααρντ” [The Paradox in Camus in Comparison with the Paradox in Kierkegaard], Λωτός [Lotos], no. 1, May 1971, pp. 93–108. Pavón, Rafael García and Mariano Robles Reyes, “La decisión de existir por el absurdo. Albert Camus y Søren Kierkegaard, o Sísifo o Abraham,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007, pp.  237–49 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2). Pérez, José Luis, “Albert Camus, leitor de Søren Kierkegaard” [Albert Camus as Reader of Kierkegaard], Philosophica, vol. 35, 2010, pp. 79–104. Reichenbach, Bruce, “Camus and Kierkegaard: A Contrast in Existential Authenticity,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 5, 1976, pp. 223–40. Sánchez Hernández, Francisco Xavier, “Kierkegaard y Camus: la busqueda de sentido en la existencia. A 200 y 100 años de su nacimiento,” Efemérides mexicana: estudios filosóficos, filológicos e históricos, no. 92, 2013, pp. 317–51. — “Kierkegaard y Camus. Pensadores de la condición humana: a 200 y 100 años de su nacimiento,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 163–82.

John D. Caputo

95

佐藤卓司 [Sato, Takuji], 「アルベール・カミユの不条理とキルケゴール」 [Absurdity in A. Camus and Kierkegaard], 『学園論集』 [The Gakuen Review], vol. 31, 1977, pp. 61–86. Silva, Gabriel Ferreira da, “Camus leitor de Kierkegaard: o conceito de existência com constante referência a Kierkegaard” [Camus as Reader of Kierkegaard: The Concept of Existence with Constant Reference to Kierkegaard], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 18–24. Skjoldager, Emanuel, “Camus og Kierkegaard” [Camus and Kierkegaard], Kirke og Kultur, vol. 74, 1969, pp. 360–8. Sommaruga, Giovanni, “Religionsphilosophische Reflexionen zu Albert Camus’ Sisyphos,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, vol. 45, 1998, pp. 447–79. Stan, Leo, “Albert Camus: Walled within God,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 63–94. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “唐璜的神话在‘说’些什么？” [What Does the Don Juan Myth Talk About? Byron, Kierkegaard, Camus and Their Interpretations of Don Juan], 外国美学 [Foreign Aesthetics], no. 18, 2000, pp. 236–53. Elias Canetti (1905–1994) – Bulgarian-born author Borre, Roger van den, “Sören Kierkegaard en Elias Canetti. Een kort en een lang schrijversleven” [Søren Kierkegaard and Elias Canetti: A Short and a Long Life of a Writer], Yang, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 124–31. Captain Scipio – literary figure (Jules Henri Verony de Saint-Georges’ Ludovic) Nelson, Christopher A.P., “ ‘Drunk’? / ‘Not Drunk’? The Dialectic of Intoxication in ‘Phister as Captain Scipio’ and ‘Becoming Sober,’ ” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 345–65. Stock, Timothy, “Captain Scipio: The Recollection of Phister’s Portrayal as the Comic par excellence,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 89–95. John D. Caputo (1940–) – American philosopher and theologian Alfsvåg, Knut, “The Commandment of Love in Kierkegaard and Caputo,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 56, 2014, pp. 473–88.

96

Thomas Carlyle

Bosch, Hans (Johannes Jozephus Godefridus) van den, Een apologie van het onmogelijke. Een kritische analyse van Mark C. Taylors a/theologie aan de hand van Jacques Derrida en John D. Caputo [An Apologia of the Impossible: A Critical Analysis of Mark C. Taylor’s A/Theology on the Basis of Examples of Jacques Derrida and John D. Caputo], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 2002. Thomas Carlyle (1795–1881) – Scottish writer Ziolkowski, Eric, “ ‘The Laughter of Despair’: Irony, Humor, and Laughter in Kierkegaard and Carlyle,” in Play, Literature, Religion: Essays in Cultural Intertextuality, ed. by Virgil Nemoianu and Robert Royal, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1992, pp. 99–123. Edward John Carnell (1919–1967) – American theologian Morgan, Silas, “Edward John Carnell: A Skeptical Neo-Evangelical Reading,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 3–23. Giacomo Casanova (1725–1798) – Italian author Gendrot, Nathalie, L’autobiographie et le mythe chez Casanova et Kierkegaard: automythologies comparées, Paris: Harmattan 2009. Ernst Cassirer (1874–1945) – German philosopher Hwang, Jong-Hwan, 「키르케고아와 카시러의 종교성 비교연구」 [A Comparative Study of Kierkegaard and Cassirer on Religiosity], 『철학논총』 (새한철학회) [Journal of the New Korean Philosophical Association], vol. 51, 2008, pp. 351–69. Lancellotti, Marco, Filosofie sintetiche del linguaggio (Kierkegaard, Croce, Cassirer, Heidegger) [Synthetic Philosophies of Language (Kierkegaard, Croce, Cassirer, Heidegger)], Rome: Bulzoni 1982 (Biblioteca di Cultura, vol. 218). Leonardo Castellani (1899–1981) – Argentine writer and theologian Binetti, María J., “Leonardo L. Castellani: Between Suero Kirkegord and Thomas Aquinas,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 33–43. Willa Cather (1873–1947) – American author Jenkins, Bill, “The Accidental Professor: The Kierkegaardian Aesthetic in Willa Cather’s ‘The Professor’s House,’ ” North Dakota Quarterly, vol. 63, 1996, pp. 129–41.

Miguel de Cervantes

97

Cato Uticensis (95 bc–46 bc) – Roman politician and philosopher Šajda, Peter, “Kierkegaardova krátka poznámka ku Catovej samovražde. Stoa a zápas o autenticitu dánskeho kresťanstva” [Kierkegaard’s Brief Comment on Cato’s Suicide: The Stoa and the Struggle for the Authenticity of Danish Christendom], in Osamelý havran [A Solitary Raven], ed. by Cyril Diatka and Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2007, pp. 193–200.

Stanley Cavell (1926–) – American philosopher Hall, Ronald L., “Pursuits of Knowledge and Happiness: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Stanley Cavell,” Soundings, vol. 77, 1994, pp. 145–61. — The Human Embrace. The Love of Philosophy and the Philosophy of Love: Kierkegaard, Cavell, Nussbaum, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1999. Hustwit, Ronald E., “Understanding a Suggestion of Professor Cavell’s: Kierkegaard’s Religious Stage as a Wittgensteinian ‘Form of Life,’ ” Philosophy Research Archives, vol. 4, no. 1271, 1978, pp. 329–47. Kidder, Paulette, “Sex and the Single Individual: Kierkegaard and Cavell on Repetition and Remarriage,” The European Legacy, vol.  18, no.  7, 2013, pp. 867–80. Nientied, Mariele, Kierkegaard und Wittgenstein: “Hineintäuschen in das Wahre,” Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 7), pp. 359–64. Westfall, Joseph, “Stanley Cavell: The Sublimity of the Pedestrian,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 11–28.

Louis-Ferdinand Céline (1894–1961) – French writer Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000.

Miguel de Cervantes (1547–1616) – Spanish writer See also Don Quixote Grimsley, Ronald, “Cervantes,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 158–9. Oubiña, Óscar Parcero, “Miguel de Cervantes: The Valuable Contribution of a Minor Influence,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 13–29.

98

Aimé Fernand David Césaire

Aimé Fernand David Césaire (1913–2008) – French poet Dragucci-Paulsen, Françoise, “Le mythe du nègre chez Rimbaud et Césaire constamment rapporté à Kierkegaard,” Symposium: A Quarterly Journal in Modern Literatures, vol. 49, no. 1, 1995, pp. 52–64. Charlie Chaplin (1889–1977) – English actor Adorno, Theodor W., “Kierkegaard prophezeit Chaplin,” Frankfurter Zeitung und Handelsblatt, no. 377, May 22, 1930, p. 1. François-René de Chateaubriand (1768–1848) – French writer Basso, Ingrid, “François-René de Chateaubriand: The Eloquent Society of Symparanekromenoi,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 31–62. Grimsley, Ronald, “Romantic Melancholy in Chateaubriand and Kierkegaard,” Comparative Literature, vol. 8, 1956, pp. 227–44. — “Chateaubriand,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 160–1. Rohde, Hermann Peter, “Ørkenens sønner” [The Sons of the Desert], in his Gaadefulde stadier paa Kierkegaards vej [Mysterious Stages on Kierkegaard’s Way], Copenhagen: Rosenkilde og Bagger 1974, pp. 64–80. Anton Chekhov (1860–1904) – Russian dramatist and author Sauvagnat, François, “Hvorledes J. Lacan var inspireret af Søren Aabye Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov. Eller: Faderens begær hos Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov” [How J. Lacan was Inspired by Søren Aabye Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov. Or the Father’s Desires in Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov], Drift, nos. 1–2, 2005, pp. 135–43. Tambourgi-Hatem, Nicole, “Contemporaneités: Tchekhov, Kierkegaard, Michel Henry,” Annales de philosophie de l’Université Saint-Joseph, vol. 17, 1996, pp. 39–63. Chrysostom (c. 347–407) – Greek Christian theologian Stan, Leo, “Chrysostom: Between the Hermitage and the City,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 47–65. Cicero (106 bc–43 bc) – Roman philosopher and jurist Krarup, Per, Søren Kierkegaard og Borgerdydskolen [Søren Kierkegaard and the School of Civic Virtue], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1977, pp. 68–76.

Arthur Hugh Clough

99

Rasmussen, Thomas Eske, “Cicero: A Handy Roman Companion. Marcus Tullius Cicero’s Appearance in Kierkegaard’s Works,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 11–37. Emil Cioran (1911–1995) – Romanian philosopher and essayist Bélanger-Michaud, Sara Danièle, “Le Mal sonore dans l’écriture de Cioran, ou l’écriture à l’écoute des demons,” Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature, vol. 42, no. 4, 2009, pp. 63–78. Salgado, Elton Silva and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “O desespero como necessidade e aprofundamento do drama de viver: Cioran e Kierkegaard em diálogo” [Despair as Need and Depth of the Drama of Living: Cioran and Kierkegaard in Dialogue], Revista Húmus, no. 9, 2013, pp. 33–46. — “O desespero em Kierkegaard e Cioran” [Despair in Kierkegaard and Cioran], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 132–41. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “Kierkegaard e Cioran: melancolia e pessimismo” [Kierkegaard and Cioran: Melancholy and Pessimism], Cadernos UFS Filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 17–26. Henrik Nicolai Clausen (1793–1877) – Danish theologian and politician Kirmmse, Bruce, “H.N. Clausen and Orla Lehmann: The Liberal Alternative to the Golden Age Mainstream,” in his Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1990, pp. 238–44. Plekon, Michael, “Kierkegaard, the Church and Theology of Golden Age Denmark,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 34, no. 2, 1983, pp. 245–66. Pyper, Hugh S., “Henrik Nicolai Clausen: The Voice of Urbane Rationalism,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 41–8. Thulstrup, Niels, “H.N. Clausen,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 158–69. Clavigo – literary figure (Goethe’s Clavigo) Fimiani, Antonella, “Clavigo: A Little Tale about the Sense of Guilt,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 103–11. Arthur Hugh Clough (1819–1861) – English poet Nadel, Ira Bruce, “Kierkegaard and Clough,” Victorians Institute Journal, vol. 6, 1977, pp. 43–7.

100

Paulo Coelho

Paulo Coelho (1947–) – Brazilian writer Jackelén, Antje, “Om lycka och förnuft  – Sören Kierkegaard och Paulo Coelho” [On Happiness and Reason: Søren Kierkegaard and Paulo Coelho], Svensk kyrkotidning, vol. 101, nos. 37–8, 2005, pp. 457–60. Hermann Cohen (1842–1918) – German-Jewish philosopher Yaffe, Martin D., “An Unsung Appreciation of the Musical-Erotic in Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni’: Hermann Cohen’s Nod toward Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Either/ Or, Part I, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 3), pp. 73–89. André Comte-Sponville (1952–) – French philosopher Olesen, Søren Gosvig, “Tro, håb, kærlighed: En kierkegaardsk kommentar til André Comte-Sponvilles etik” [Faith, Hope, Love: A Kierkegaardian Commentary to André Comte-Sponville’s Ethics], Kongelige Bibliotek. Magasin, 1998, p. 18–37. Confucius (551 bc–479 bc) – Chinese philosopher and politician 陳俊輝 [Chen, Junhui], “孔子的「志於道」之聯想——試從祁克果對「原始基 督(宗)教」的關懷談起” [Musings on Confucius’ “Way as Goal”: A Discussion from Kierkegaard’s Concern with Primitive Christianity], 《哲學雜誌》 [Philosophy], vol. 6, 1993, pp. 98–116. — “孔子哲學有關「天」的思維暨其可能指涉——試由解讀祁克果的宗教二 階論談起” [The Thought of “Heaven” and Its Possible Referents in Confucius’ Philosophy: Embarking from an Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Two Levels of Religion], 《文明探索叢刊》[Investigations of Culture], vol. 50, 2007, pp. 19–56. Cheng, Chung-Ying, “Recognizing Two Modes of Thinking and Living: Kierkegaardian and Confucian,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 9–28. Connell, George B., “Kierkegaard and Confucius: The Religious Dimensions of Ethical Selfhood,” Dao: A Journal of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 8, 2009, pp. 133–49. Johnson, Daniel M., “Social Morality and Social Misfits: Confucius, Hegel, and the Attack of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 22, no. 4, 2012, pp. 365–74. Jung, Hwa Yol, “Confucianism and Existentialism: Intersubjectivity as the Way of Man,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 30, 1969–70, pp. 186–202. Rosemont, Henry, Jr., “Kierkegaard and Confucius: On Finding the Way,” Philosophy East and West, vol. 36, 1986, pp. 201–12. Joseph Conrad (1857–1924) – Polish-English writer Clegg, Jerry S., “Conrad’s Reply to Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 12, 1988, pp. 280–9.

Cyprian of Carthage

101

Packer, Jim, “A Dialectics and Aesthetics of Tragic Will and Fate (Freud, Kierkegaard, Macbeth and Lord Jim),” Literature and Aesthetics. The Journal of the Sydney Society of Literature and Aesthetics, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006, pp. 157–72. Smith, J. Oates, “The Existential Comedy of Conrad’s ‘Youth,’ ” Renascence, vol. 16, no. 1, 1963, pp. 22–8. Benjamin Constant (1767–1830) – Swiss-French writer and politician Dotti, Jorge, “Ménage à trois sobre la decisión excepcional. Kierkegaard, Constant y Schmitt,” Deus Mortalis. Cuaderno de Filosofía Política, no.  4, 2005, pp. 303–79. Tisseau, Paul-Henri, “L’Adolphe de B. Constant et la Répetition de Kierkegaard,” Revue de littérature comparée, vol. 13, no. 2, 1933, pp. 239–58. Nicolaus Copernicus (1473–1543) – Polish astronomer Leider, Kurt, Ein die Welt revolutionierendes Philosophenquartett: Kopernikus, Bruno, Rousseau, Kierkegaard, Lübeck: Weiland 1980. Harvey Gallagher Cox Jr. (1929–) – American theologian Morgan, Silas, “Harvey Gallagher Cox, Jr.: An Uncomfortable Theologian Wary of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 25–44. Benedetto Croce (1866–1952) – Italian philosopher Lancellotti, Marco, Filosofie sintetiche del linguaggio (Kierkegaard, Croce, Cassirer, Heidegger) [Synthetic Philosophies of Language (Kierkegaard, Croce, Cassirer, Heidegger)], Rome: Bulzoni 1982 (Biblioteca di Cultura, vol. 218). Don Cupitt (1934–) – English philosopher Patterson, David, “From Kierkegaard to Cupitt: Subjectivity, the Body and Eternal Life,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 31, 1990, pp. 295–308. Pattison, George, “Cupitt, Kierkegaard, Heidegger,” in New Directions in Philosophical Theology, ed. by Gavin Hyman, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 161–72. Cyprian of Carthage (d. 258) – Christian theologian Mulder, Jr., Jack, “Cyprian of Carthage: Kierkegaard, Cyprian, and the ‘Urgent Needs of the Times,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 67–94.

D Ernesto Dalgas (1871–1899) – Danish writer Lindemann, Esben, “Ernesto Dalgas: Kierkegaard on the Path of Suffering,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 43–64. Poulsen, Mogens, Kierkegaardske skæbner: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner og Ernest Dalgas [Kierkegaardian Fates: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner and Ernest Dalgas], Copenhagen: Petit 1955. Dante (1265–1321) – Italian writer Cortese, Alessandro, “Dante,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 150–3. Farias, Domenico, “La cultura tra invidia e comunione: Kierkegaard e Dante” [Culture between Envy and Communion: Kierkegaard and Dante], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, no. 55, 1963, pp. 317–42. Miles, Thomas, “Dante: Tours of Hell. Mapping the Landscape of Sin and Despair,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 223–35. Reich, Ebbe Kløvedal, “Kierkegaard og Dante. Frihedens gåde” [Kierkegaard and Dante: The Mystery of Freedom], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 9–17. Thust, Martin, “Die Innerlichkeit des Gerichts, der Schrecken des Verzugs: die Vergeistigung Dantes,” in his Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung 1931, pp. 434–78. Charles Darwin (1809–1882) – British scientist Giles, James, “Darwin at 200 versus Kierkegaard at 2000,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 61, 2013, pp. 8–11. Carl Daub (1765–1836) – German theologian Hirsch, Emanuel, “Die Einführung in die Frage Glaube und Geschichte durch Karl Daub,” in his Kierkegaard-Studien, vols.  1–2, Gütersloh: Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 2, pp. 93–105.

104

David

Stewart, Jon, “Daub: Kierkegaard’s Paradoxical Appropriation of a Hegelian Sentry,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 53–78. Thulstrup, Niels, “Daub,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 208–11.

David – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Engelke, Matthias, “David and Solomon: Models of Repentance and Evasion of Guilt,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 101–13. Poole, Roger, Kierkegaard: The Indirect Communication, Charlottesville, Virginia: University of Virginia Press 1993, pp. 115–25.

Günther Carl Dehn (1882–1970) – German theologian Niebergall, Friedrich, “Predigttypen und Predigtaufgaben der Gegenwart 5. Kierkegaard, Barth und Thurneysen, Dehn, Ehrhard,” Die christliche Welt, vol. 39, nos. 27–28, 1925, pp. 738–43.

Gilles Deleuze (1925–1995) – French philosopher Battersby, Christine, The Phenomenal Woman: Feminist Metaphysics and the Patterns of Identity, New York: Routledge 1998, pp. 148–75, pp. 176–97. Binetti, María José, “Mediación o repetición. De Hegel a Kierkegaard y Deleuze,” Daimon. Revista de Filosofía, no. 45, 2008, pp. 125–39. Bouaniche, A., “ ‘Faire le mouvement.’ Deleuze lecteur de Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 127–51. Colebrook, Claire, “Inhuman Irony: The Event of the Postmodern,” in Deleuze and Literature, ed. by Ian Buchanan and John Marks, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press 2000, pp. 100–34; see pp. 113–17; p. 127. Fioravanti, Andrea, “L’indicibile come paradosso: il volto di Bergman attraverso l’analisi di Gilles Deleuze” [The Unspeakable as Paradox: Bergman’s Face through Gilles Deleuze’s Analysis], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 59–70. Justo, José Miranda, “Gilles Deleuze: Kierkegaard’s Presence in his Writings,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 83–110.

Ludwig Derleth

105

Starčević, Goran, Vaje v eksistenci: Na poti od Kierkegaarda do Deleuzea [Exercising Existence: Following the Path from Kierkegaard to Deleuze], trans. by Martina Soldo, Ljubljana: KUD Apokalipsa 2013 (Filozofska zbirka Aut, vol. 68). Don DeLillo (1936–) – American writer and playwright Greenspan, Daniel, “Don DeLillo: Kierkegaard and the Grave in the Air,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 81–99. Paul De Man (1919–1983) – Belgian-American philosopher Andersen, Claus Elholm, “Tankestreger og ironi. En læsning af Kierkegaard og Paul de Man,” [Dashes and Irony: A Reading of Kierkegaard and Paul de Man], Tijdschrift voor Skandinavistiek, vol. 31, no. 2, 2010, pp. 127–53. Bøggild, Jacob, “Breaking the Seals of Slumber: An Inquiry into a Couple of Examples in Kierkegaard and Paul de Man,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 253–69. Mininger, J.D., “The Insistence of Desire: Paul de Man on Kierkegaard on German Romanticism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 167–83. — “Paul de Man: The Unwritten Chapter,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 29–47. Newmark, Kevin, Irony on Occasion: From Schlegel and Kierkegaard to Derrida and De Man, New York: Fordham University Press 2012. Norris, Christopher, “De Man Unfair to Kierkegaard? An Allegory of (Non)-Reading,” in Kierkegaard  – Poet of Existence, ed. by Birgit Bertung, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1989, pp. 89–107; published also in Deconstruction and the Interest of Theory, Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press 1989, pp. 156–86 and in (Dis)continuities: Essays on Paul de Man, ed. by Luc Herman, Kris Humbeeck and Geert Lernout, Amsterdam: Rodopi 1989 (Postmodern Studies, vol. 2), pp. 199–239. Roy, Ayon, “Hegel contra Schlegel; Kierkegaard contra de Man,” PMLA, vol. 124, no. 1, 2009, pp. 107–26. Thomas De Quincey (1785–1859) – British author Mondragón Reyes, Rogelio, “Kierkegaard, Dostoievski y De Quincey: algunas claves para comprender las motivaciones de un terrorista contemporáneo,” Bien común y gobierno, vol. 8, no. 91, 2002, pp. 84–91. Ludwig Derleth (1870–1948) – German writer and theologian Aler, Jan, “Ludwig Derleth (1870–1948), Ein katholischer Mystiker, der auch auf Nietzsche und Kierkegaard hörte,” in Gestalten um Stefan George. Gundolf, Wolfskehl, Verwey, Derleth, ed. by Jan Aler, Amsterdam: Rodopi 1984, pp. 89–155.

106

Jacques Derrida

Jacques Derrida (1930–2004) – French philosopher Beyrich, Tilman, Ist Glauben wiederholbar? Derrida liest Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2001 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 6). Binetti, María José, “Kierkegaard-Derrida y la reconstrucción del sujeto,” Daimon. Revista de Filosofía, no. 40, 2007, pp. 119–30; republished in Analogía filosófica: revista de filosofía, investigación y difusión, vol. 22, no. 1, 2008, pp. 3–24. Bjarnadóttir, Birna, “Hvers vegna er dauðinn besta gjöfin, Kierkegaard?ˮ [Why is Death the Best Gift, Kierkegaard?], Tímarit Máls og menningar, vol. 61, no. 4, 2000, pp. 47–62. Bosch, Hans (Johannes Jozephus Godefridus) van den, Een apologie van het onmogelijke. Een kritische analyse van Mark C. Taylors a/theologie aan de hand van Jacques Derrida en John D. Caputo [An Apologia of the Impossible: A Critical Analysis of Mark C. Taylor’s A/Theology on the Basis of Examples of Jacques Derrida and John D. Caputo], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 2002. Bridges, Thomas, “Derrida, Kierkegaard, and the Orders of Speech,” Philosophy Today, vol. 32, 1988, pp. 95–109. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, “Abraham – Knight of Faith or Counterfeit? Abraham Figures in Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Kafka,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 19–35. Caputo, John D., “Instants, Secrets, and Singularities: Dealing Death in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 216–38. — The Prayers and Tears of Jacques Derrida: Religion without Religion, Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press 1997. — “Pillanatok, titkok és szingularitások. A  halál adománya Kierkegaard-nál és Derridánál” [Instants, Secrets, and Singularities: Dealing Death in Kierkegaard and Derrida], trans. by György Kalmár and Kata Simon, Vulgo, vol. 2, nos. 3–5, 2000, pp. 161–80. — “Looking the Impossible in the Eye: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Repetition of Religion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 1–25. — “Instants, Secrets, and Singularities: Dealing Death in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” in Philosophy of Religion: Kierkegaard Contra Contemporary Christendom, ed. by Daniel W. Conway and K.E. Gover, London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol.  3), pp. 64–86. — “Either/Or, Undecidability, and Two Concepts of Irony: Kierkegaard and Derrida,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 14–41. — “直视不可能性：克尔凯郭尔、德里达以及宗教的再现” [Looking the Impossible in the Eye: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Repetition of Religion], trans. by Wang Qi, 世界哲学 [World Philosophy], no. 3, 2006, pp. 4–21. Chang, Sung-Shik, 「찰스 하지(Charles Hodge)의 하나님의 섭리로 본 데리다의 ‘코라’(khora)와 키에르케고어의 ‘믿음의 역설’(Paradox of Faith)」 [Derrida’s “Khora” and Kierkegaard’s “Paradox of Faith,” Viewed through Charles Hodge’s “Providence of God”], 『교회와 문화』 [The Church and Culture], vol. 24, 2010, pp. 153–84.

Jacques Derrida

107

Collins, Guy, “Thinking the Impossible: Derrida and the Divine,” Literature and Theology, vol. 14, 2000, pp. 313–34. Davenport, John J., “What Kierkegaardian Faith Adds to Alterity Ethics: How Levinas and Derrida Miss the Eschatological Dimension,” in Kierkegaard and Levinas: Ethics, Politics, and Religion, ed. by J. Aaron Simmons and David Wood, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 169–96. Deuser, Hermann, “ ‘Und hier hast du übrigens einen Widder’: Genesis 22 in aufgeklärter Distanz und religionsphilosophischer Metakritik,” in Opfere Deinen Sohn! Das Isaak-Opfer im Judentum, Christentum und Islam, ed. by Bernhard Greiner et al., Tübingen: Francke Verlag 2007, pp. 1–17. — “…and moreover, lo, here is a ram: Genesis 22 in Religious-Philosophical Metacriticism. Comments on S. Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling and J. Derrida’s Donner la mort,” in Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia  – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today (special issue of Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia), ed. by João J. Vila-Chã, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 1163–80. Dooley, Mark, “Murder on Moriah. A Paradoxical Representation,” Philosophy Today, vol. 39, 1995, pp. 67–82. — “Playing on the Pyramid. Resituating the ‘Self’ in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Imprimatur, vol. 1, nos. 2–3, 1996, pp. 151–61. — “The Politics of Exodus: Derrida, Kierkegaard, and Levinas on ‘Hospitality,’ ” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 167–92. — “Kierkegaard and Derrida: Between Totality and Infinity,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 199–213. Duckles, Ian, “Derrida, Judge William, and Death,” in Kierkegaard and Death, ed. by Patrick Stokes and Adam J. Buben, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011, pp. 219–32. Eisenstadt, Oona, “Preferring or Not Preferring: Derrida on Bartleby as Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” in Derrida’s Bible: Reading a Page of Scripture with a Little Help from Derrida, ed. by Yvonne Sherwood, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2004, pp. 167–79. Gibson, Suzie, “The Gift of Faith: Rethinking an Ethics of Sacrifice and Decision in Fear and Trembling and The Gift of Death,” Philosophy Today, vol. 53, 2009, pp. 126–35. Goicoechea, David, “The Moment of Responsibility (Derrida and Kierkegaard),” Philosophy Today, vol. 43, 1999, pp. 211–25. Guerrero Martínez, Luis, “Derrida deconstruye Temor y temblor,” Boletín Informativo de la Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, no. 9, 2001, pp. 1–2. — “Kierkegaard–Derrida: El silencio como contrapunto de la filosofía,” Revista de Filosofía, no. 113, 2005, 101–19; republished in Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 2007, pp. 196–212; and in his ¿Quién decide lo que está bien y lo que está mal. Ética y racionalidad, Mexico City: Universidad Iberoamericana and Plaza y Valdés 2008, pp. 201–29.

108

Jacques Derrida

Haddock-Lobo, Rafael, “O mysterium tremendum como condição de (im) possibilidade do político: Derrida e Kierkegaard no céu de Abraão” [Mysterium Tremendum as the Condition of (Im)Possibility of the Political: Derrida and Kierkegaard in Abraham’s Heaven], O Que nos Faz Pensar – PUCRJ, vol. 30, 2012, pp. 21–42. Hanson, Jeffrey, “Returning (to) the Gift of Death: Violence and History in Derrida and Levinas,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 67, no. 1, 2010, pp. 1–15. Harding, Brian, “Dialectics of Desire and the Psychopathology of Alterity: From Levinas to Kierkegaard via Lacan,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 406–22. Hoff, Johannes, “Das Paradox des Glaubens und der Holzweg moderner Entscheidungslogik: Kierkegaards Lektüre von Gen 22 und ihre Wirkungsgeschichte von Heidegger bis Derrida und darüber hinaus,” in Die Bindung Isaaks. Stimme, Schrift, Bild, ed. by Helmut Hoping, Julia Knop and Thomas Böhm, Paderborn, Munich, Vienna and Zurich: Schöningh 2009 (Studien zu Judentum und Christentum), pp. 239–56. Hughes, Carl S., “Communicating Earnestness: Kierkegaard and Derrida Respond to Their (Poorest) Readers,” in The Point of View, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 22), pp. 205–37. Ільїна, Анна [Ilyina, Anna], “Ідея повторення у філософських концепціях Серена К’єркегора та Жака Деріда” [The Idea of Repetition in the Philosophical Conceptions of Søren Kierkegaard and Jacques Derrida], Практична філософія [Practical Philosophy], no. 1, 2014, pp. 30–43. — “Визначальність і неповторність повторення у філософії С. К’єркегора та Ж. Деріда”  [Constitutiveness and the Unrepeatability of the Repetition in S. Kierkegaard’s and J. Derrida’s Philosophy], in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства  [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kyiv and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 118–29. Itzkowitz, Kenneth Jay, “A Deadly Gift: To Derrida, from Kierkegaard and Bataille,” in Extreme Beauty: Aesthetics, Politics, Death, ed. by James E. Swearingen, New York and London: Continuum 2002, pp. 194–207. Jegstrup, Elsebet, “Kierkegaard and Deconstruction: Is Kierkegaard inter alia Anywhere in Derrida’s The Gift of Death,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 41, 2001, pp. 19–23. 河上正秀 [Kawakami, Shoshu], 「実存から他者へレヴィナス、デリダのキル ケゴール読解」 [From Existence to the Other: Kierkegaard Read by Levinas and Derrida], 『哲学･思想論集』 [Studies in Philosophy and Thoughts], vol. 21, 2001, pp. 1–17. Kotsko, Adam, “The Sermon on Mount Moriah: Faith and the Secret in The Gift of Death,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 49, 2008, pp. 44–61. Kulak, Avron, “Derrida and Kierkegaard Thinking the Fall,” The European Legacy, vol. 6, 2001, pp. 305–18.

Jacques Derrida

109

— “Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Context of Context(s),” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 17, nos. 1–2, 2005, pp. 133–55. Laoureux, S., “ ‘L’instant de la décision est une folie.’ Derrida lecteur de Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 113–26. Liebsch, Burkhard, “Leidenschaft des Un-Möglichen? Anti-politische Bemerkungen mit Blick auf Kierkegaard und Derrida,” in Unmöglichkeiten. Zur Phänomenologie und Hermeneutik eines modalen Grenzbegriffs, ed. by Ingolf Ulrich Dalferth et al., Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 38), pp. 77–124. Llevadot, Laura, “La muerte del otro. Kierkegaard, Lévinas, Derrida,” Convivium. Revista de filosofía, no. 24, 2011, pp. 103–18. — “¿Por qué Abraham no puede hablar? Kierkegaard, Derrida y la justicia porvenir,” Pensamiento. Revista de investigación e información filosófica, vol. 67, no. 251, 2011, pp. 33–55. — “Kierkegaard, Levinas, Derrida: The Death of the Other,” in Kierkegaard and Death, ed. by Patrick Stokes and Adam J. Buben, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011, pp. 204–18. — Kierkegaard through Derrida: Toward a Postmetaphysical Ethics, Aurora: The Davies Group 2013. Llewelyn, John, “Rester. (Af og fra Fragmenter af Kierkegaard i ‘Glas’)” [Leftovers. (Of and from Fragments of Kierkegaard in “Glass”], K&K, vol. 99, 2005, pp. 107–31. — Margins of Religion: Between Kierkegaard and Derrida, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2009. Mjaaland, Marius G., Autopsi: Døden og Synet på Selvet [Autopsy: Death and the View of the Self], Oslo: UniPub 2005. — “En tenker krysser ditt spor. Død, apori og metafor i Kierkegaards tenkning” [A Philosopher Crosses Your Tracks: Death, Aporia and Metaphor in Kierkegaard], in Tänkarens mångfald. Nutida perspektiv på Sören Kierkegaard [The Multiplicity of the Thinker: Contemporary Perspectives on Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Jan Holmgård, Lone Koldtoft, and Jon Stewart, Göteborg: Makadam förlag 2005, pp. 24–38. — “X. Alterität und Textur in Kierkegaards Krankheit zum Tode,” in Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, no. 1, 2005, pp. 58–80. — “The Autopsy of One Still Living. On Death: Kierkegaard vs. Heidegger, Levinas, and Derrida,” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 359–86. — “Funderinger over Abrahams offer: Fundamentalisme, mysterium og teologisk suspensjon i Kierkegaards Frygt og Bæven” [Reflections of Abraham’s Sacrifice: Fundamentalism, Mystery and Theological Suspension in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Norsk Teologisk Tidsskrift, no. 2, 2007, pp. 116–43.

110

Jacques Derrida

— Autopsia: Self, Death, and God after Kierkegaard and Derrida, trans. by Brian McNeil, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 17). — “Supposed God Is There: Derrida Between Alterity and Subjectivity,” in Phenomenology and Religion: New Frontiers, ed. by Jonna Bornemark and Hans Ruin, Huddinge: Södertörn University Press 2010, pp. 165–82. — “Jacques Derrida: Faithful Heretics,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 111–38. Newmark, Kevin, Irony on Occasion: From Schlegel and Kierkegaard to Derrida and De Man, New York: Fordham University Press 2012. Nielsen, Henrik Skov, “At give ret, ret at give” [Giving the Right, the Right to Give], Passage, vol. 61, 2009, pp. 125–49. Peñalver Gómez, Patricio, “Pasiones del secreto. Correspondencias de Kierkegaard y Derrida,” in Conjunciones: Derrida y Compañía, ed. by Cristina de Peretti della Rocca and Emilio Velasco, Madrid: Dykinson 2007, pp. 13–44. Πρώιμος, Κωνσταντίνος [Proimos, Konstantinos], “Το μυστικό και η ευθύνη: Ο Jacques Derrida ως αναγνώστης του Sören Kierkegaard” [The Secret and Responsibility: Jacques Derrida as a Reader of Søren Kierkegaard], in Φιλοσοφίας αγώνισμα: Μελέτες προς τιμήν του καθηγητού Κωνσταντίνου Βουδούρη [Philosophy’s Agon: Studies in Honor of Professor Kontantinos Boudouris], ed. by Evangelia Marangianou, Athens: Ionia 2004, pp. 505–17. — “Μεταξύ τρέλας και ευθύνης: Η ερμηνεία της βιβλικής ιστορίας της θυσίας του Αβραάμ από τον Σώρεν Κίρκεγκωρ και τον Ζακ Ντεριντά” [Between Madness and Responsibility: The Interpretation of the Story of Abraham’s Sacrifice in Søren Kierkegaard and Jacques Derrida], in Τέχνη και Ψυχιατρική [Art and Psychiatry], ed. by Antonis Liodakis, Manolis Tzanakis and Vicky Tsourtou, Athens: Institute of Research and Application of Mental Health Programs “Epekeina” 2007, pp. 249–62. Pyper, Hugh, “Forgiving the Unforgivable: Kierkegaard, Derrida and the Scandal of Forgiveness,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 7–23. — “Perdonare l’imperdonabile. Kierkegaard, Derrida e lo scandalo del perdono” [Forgiving the Unforgivable: Kierkegaard, Derrida and the Scandal of Forgiveness], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 229–46. Quevedo, Amalia, “Derrida, lector de Kierkegaard,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 273–86. Shain, Ralph, “Situating Derrida: Between Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Philosophy Today, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 388–403. Stern, David S., “The Bind of Responsibility: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Akedah of Isaac,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 34–43.

René Descartes

111

Strawser, Michael, “Gifts of Silence from Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, vol. 89, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 55–72. Τσακίρη, Βασιλική [Tsakiri, Vassiliki], “Mysterium tremendum: Kierkegaard και Derrida σε διάλογο” [Mysterium tremendum: Kierkegaard and Derrida in Dialogue], in Η ηθική και πολιτική σκέψη του Jacques Derrida [The Political and Ethical Philosophy of Jacques Derrida], ed. by Gerasimos Kakoliris, Athens: Plethron 2015, pp. 355–65. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, “Kierkegaard entre Buber, Lévinas y Derrida: tres lecturas de Temor y temblor,” Teología y Cultura, vol. 10, 2013, pp. 69–90. Valastyán, Tamás, “Az inkognitó, a griff és a töredék. Az aforisztikus és metaforikus beszédmódokról és azok koraromantikus vonatkozásairól  – Kierkegaard, Derrida, F. Schlegel” [Incognito, Apprehension and Fragment: The Aphoristic and the Metaphorical Ways of Speaking and their Connections to the Early Romanticism  – Kierkegaard, Derrida, F. Schlegel], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 33–44. Verstrynge, Karl, “ ‘…dat filosofie slechts zichzelf kan zijn door literatuur te worden.’ Kierkegaard, Derrida en Blanchot” [“…that Philosophy can be Itself only by Becoming Literature.” Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Blanchot], in De complete Onno [The Complete Onno (Zijlstra)], ed. by Pieter Vos and R. Van Riessen, Amsterdam: Artez/Protestantse Universiteit 2013, pp. 120–5. Walsh, Sylvia, “Kierkegaard’s Erotic Hermeneutics as a Proto-Feminist Alternative to Hegelian, Nietzschean, and Derridean-Deconstructive Hermeneutics,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s). Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 71–80. Weiss, Gail, “Reading/Writing between the Lines,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 31, 1998, pp. 387–409. Whitmire, John F., Jr., “Questioning the Self: Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Philosophy Today, vol. 50, 2006, pp. 418–27. Yun, Won Jun, 「신의 음성과 책임: 레비나스와 데리다의 생각 속의 키에르케고르적 윤리」 [God’s Voice and Responsibility: Kierkegaardian Ethics in Levinas and Derrida], 『조직신학논총』 [Korean Journal of Systematic Theology], vol. 28, 2010, pp. 149–76. René Descartes (1596–1650) – French philosopher Benyovszky, Ladislav, “Ego cogito a transcendence pobytu. O Kierkegaardově vypracování problému subjektivity ve srovnání s Descartem” [Ego cogito and the Transcendence of Dasein: Kierkegaard’s Elaboration of the Problem of Subjectivity in Comparison with Descartes], Acta oeconomica pragensia, no. 6, 1995, pp. 44–64. Доброхотов, Александр [Dobrokhotov, Alexandr], “Апология Когито, или Проклятие Валаама. Критика Декарта в Ненаучном послесловии Керкегора” [Apology of Cogito or Bileam’s Curse: Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Descartes in his Unscientific Postscript], Логос [Logos], no. 10, 1997, pp. 129–38.

112

Anne Desclos

Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and Descartes,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 4, 1966, pp. 31–41. 柏原 啓一 [Kashiwabara, Keiichi], 「デカルトの懐疑とキルケゴールの懐疑」 [The Skepticism in Descartes and Kierkegaard], 『実存主義』 [Existentialism], vol. 49, 1969, pp. 40–8. Löwith, Karl, “Descartes’ vernünftiger Zweifel und Kierkegaards Leidenschaft der Verzweiflung,” in Travaux du IXe Congrès international de philosophie, ­Congrès Descartes, vol. 1, Études Cartésienne, ed. by Raymond Bayer, Paris: Hermann 1937 (Actualités scientifiques et industrielles, vol. 530), pp. 74–9. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Entre a descrença e a fé: o ceticismo de Johannes Climacus ou Kierkegaard leitor de Descartes e Hume” [Between Unbelief and Faith: Johannes Climacus’ Skepticism or Kierkegaard as Reader of Descartes and Hume], Numen, vol. 14, no. 11, 2011, pp. 11–32. Perrin, Christophe, “Déférence et différences de Kierkegaard à Descartes,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 145, nos. 3–4, 2013, pp. 231–51. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “René Descartes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Doubt and Certainty,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 11–21. Rosenau, Hartmut, “Selbstgewißheit und Verzweiflung. Von der theologia rationalis Descartes’ zur Existenztheologie Kierkegaards,” in Descartes im Diskurs der Neuzeit, ed. by Wilhelm Friedrich Niebel, Angelica Horn and Herbert Schnädelbach, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2000 (stw, vol. 1436), pp. 125–42. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “Crítica al racionalismo de Descartes,” in his Poética de la libertad Lectura de Kierkegaard, Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 70–3. Anne Desclos (1907–1998) – French writer Gijsen, René, “Een schot op Kierkegaard. Vergelijking tussen een uitspraak van K. met een fragment uit Pauline Réage, Histoire d’O” [A Shot at Kierkegaard: A Comparison of a Remark of Kierkegaard with a Quotation from Histoire d’O by Pauline Réage], Gard Sivik, vol. 6, no. 26, 1962, pp. 61–2. Desdemona – literary figure (Shakespeare’s Othello) Kirmmse, Bruce H., “ ‘I am not a Christian’—A ‘Sublime Lie’? Or: ‘Without Authority,’ Playing Desdemona to Christendom’s Othello,” in Anthropology and Authority: Essays on Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Poul Houe, Gordon D. Marino and Sven Hakon Rossel, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 2000, pp. 129–36. Pinto Leite, Ana, “Desdemona: The Ill-Starred Heroine of Indirect Communication,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 121–30.

Wilhelm Dilthey

113

John Dewey (1859–1952) – American philosopher Sen, Krishna, “A Comparative Study of The Concept of Faith of Stace, Dewey, Kierkegaard and St. Thomas Aquinas,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 29, 1956– 57, pp. 69–74. Webster, R. Scott, “Must Dewey and Kierkegaard’s Inquiry for World Peace be Violent?” Educational Philosophy and Theory, vol. 43, 2011, pp. 521–33. Emily Dickinson (1830–1886) – American poet Culjak, Toni Ann, “Dickinson and Kierkegaard: Arrival at Despair,” American Transcendental Quarterly, vol. 1, no. 2, 1987, pp. 145–55. Kjær, Niels, “The Poet of the Moment: Emily Dickinson and Soren Kierkegaard,” Dickinson Studies, vol. 59, 1986, pp. 46–9. — Søren Kierkegaard og Emily Dickinson [Søren Kierkegaard and Emily Dickenson], Aarhus: Niels Kjær 1989. Taylor, Carole Anne, “Kierkegaard and the Ironic Voices of Emily Dickinson,” Journal of English and Germanic Philology, vol. 77, 1978, pp. 569–81. Denis Diderot (1713–1784) – French philosopher and writer Peñalver, Mariano, “Figuras de lo masculino. La crisis de la identidad del sujeto en Diderot, Mozart y Kierkegaard,” in La identidad masculina en los siglos XVIII y XIX: de la Ilustración al Romanticismo (1750–1850), ed. by Alberto Ramos Santana, Cádiz: Universidad de Cádiz 1997, pp. 105–28. Romero Pérez, María Clara, “Raconter, séduire: Un Règne de plaisir et de souffrance: Diderot, Kierkegaard, la lettre d’amour et le journal intime,” Logosphère: Revue d’Etudes Linguistiques et Littéraires, vol. 1, 2005, pp. 179–97. Hermann Diem (1900–1975) – German theologian 佐々木一義 [Sasaki, Kazuyoshi], 「ヘルマン・ディームのキェルケゴール論 における実存弁証法理解」 [Hermann Diem’s Understanding of Kierkegaard’s Existential Dialectic], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 5, 1968, pp. 19–33. Wilhelm Dilthey (1833–1911) – German philosopher Basso, Elisabetta, “Wilhelm Dilthey: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Dilthey’s Work,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 85–104. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert  – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987.

114

Diogenes Laertius

Krekel, Hendrik, “Historie en Existentie, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger” [History and Existence, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger], Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte en Psychologie, vol.  31, 1937–38, pp. 240–55. Diogenes Laertius (c. 3rd century ad) – Greek writer Irina, Nicolae, “Diogenes Laertius: Kierkegaard’s Source and Inspiration,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 111–21. Diotima of Mantinea (5th century bc) – Greek philosopher Steffes, Harald, “Diotima: Teacher of Socrates and Kierkegaard’s Advocate for the Mythical,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 131–40. Alfred Döblin (1878–1957) – German writer Kiesel, Helmuth, “Kierkegaard, Alfred Döblin, Thomas Mann und der Schluss des ‘Doktor Faustus,’ ” Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch, vol. 31, 1990, pp. 233–49. Dōgen (1200–1253) – Japanese religious thinker and philosopher Giles, James, “To Practise One Thing: Kierkegaard through the Eyes of Dōgen,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 87–105. 東専一郎 [Higashi, Senichiro],「宗教的死と宗教的時間―ハイデッガー・キェ  ルケゴール・道元」 [Religious Death and Time: Heidegger, Kierkegaard and Dogen], 『理想』 [Riso], vol.  443, 1970, pp.  17–28 (part 1); 『関西大学哲 学』 [Kansai University Philosophy], vol. 2, 1971, pp. 48–68 (part 2). Mills, Ian, “Aeterno Modo: The Expression of an Integral Consciousness in the Work of Kierkegaard and Dōgen,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 106–23. Don Juan/Don Giovanni – Literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni) Allen, Diogenes, “The Character of Don Giovanni in Mozart’s Opera,” in The Beauty that Saves: Essays on Aesthetics and Language in Simone Weil, ed. by John M. Dunaway and Eric O. Springsted, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1996, pp. 173–83.

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

115

Antoni, Luisa, “Don Juan in donna Elvira v luči zapeljevanja pri Kierkegaardu” [Don Juan and Donna Elvira in the Light of Seduction in Kierkegaard], Revija Apokalipsa, nos. 26–8, 1999, pp. 259–74. Barfoed, Niels, “Hotho und Kierkegaard. Eine literarische Quelle zur Don JuanAuffassung des Ästhetikers A,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 22, 1967, pp. 378–86. Bolin, Wilhelm, “Don Juan på tiljan. Dramaturgisk studie” [Don Juan on Stage: Dramaturgical Studies] in his Studier och föredrag [Studies and Lectures], Helsinki: G.W. Edlund, 1895. Børge, Vagn, Kierkegaard und das Theater, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf Mozarts “Don Juan,” Vienna: Hans Riel 1947. Borgese, Giuseppe Antonio, “Don Giovanni in Danimarca” [Don Juan in Denmark], in his La vita e il libro. Saggi di letteratura e cultura contemporanea [The Life and the Book: Essays on Literature and Contemporary Culture], vols. 1–3, Turin: Bocca 1910–13, vol. 2, pp. 231–41. Branczik, Leo, “Sören Kierkegaard, der asketische Don Juan. Zu seinem 100. Geburtstage am 5. Mai 1913,” Der Merker, vol. 4, no. 9, 1913, pp. 334–7. Brandt, Frithiof, “Søren Kierkegaard og Mozarts Don Juan” [Søren Kierkegaard and Mozart’s Don Juan], Theoria, vol. 1, no. 2, 1935, pp. 83–120. Carlson, Thomas A., “Possibility and Passivity in Kierkegaard: The Anxieties of Don Giovanni and Abraham,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 62, 1994, pp. 461–81. Carrillo Castillo, Lucy, “Don Juan: alegoría de una estética. Comentario al ‘Diario de un seductor’ de Søren Kierkegaard,” Universitas Philosophica, vol. 2, no. 3, 1984, pp 65–73. Casuscelli, Paolo, “Musica e linguaggio? Kierkegaard e Don Giovanni” [Music and Language? Kierkegaard and Don Juan], Rivista di Estetica, vol. 26, no. 23, 1986, pp. 51–62. Colette, Jacques, “Musique et sensualité. Kierkegaard et le Don Juan de Mozart,” La Vie Spirituelle, vol. 126, 1972, pp. 33–45. Curi, Umberto, Filosofia del Don Giovanni: alle origini di un mito moderno [The Philosophy of Don Juan: On the Origins of a Modern Myth], Milan: B. Mondadori 2002. — “Il mancato pentimento di Don Giovanni” [The Absence of Repentance in Don Giovanni], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 175–95. Dymel-Trzebiatowska, Hanna, “Don Juan w interpretacji Tirso de Moliny, Sørena Kierkegaarda i Larsa Gyllenstena. Perspektywa intertekstualna” [Don Juan in the Interpretations of Tirso de Molina, Søren Kierkegaard and Lars Gyllensten: Intertextual Perspective], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 435–48. Ekmann, Bjørn, “ ‘Und immer hat’s geklungen…’. Zu Dämonie und Erlebniskrise in Brentanos ‘Lore Lay’ und in der von Hoffmann und Kierkegaard gedeuteten Mozartschen Don Juan-Figur,” Text & Kontext, vol. 19, 1995, pp. 213–60. Elbrønd-Bek, Bo, “Don Giovanni. L’ombra di Søren Kierkegaard” [Don Gio-vanni: The Shadow of Søren Kierkegaard], trans. by Ingrid Basso, Notabene.

116

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 77–105. — “Don Juan. Søren Kierkegaards skygge,” [Don Juan: Søren Kierkegaard’s Shadow], in his Indfald og udfald. Studier i dansk litteraturhistorie [Ideas and Attacks: Studies in Danish Literary History], Copenhagen: Scaniae Academic 2011, pp. 9–48. Erhardt, Otto, “Don Juan, Mozart und Kierkegaard,” Die Scene. Blätter für Bühnenkunst, vol. 7, nos. 7–9, 1917, pp. 97–101. Ferjanc, Matej, “Don Juan podľa Sørena Kierkegaarda a Alberta Camusa” [Don Juan According to Søren Kierkegaard and Albert Camus], in V tieni Kierkegaarda. In the Shadow of Kierkegaard, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Nitra: Kierkegaard Circle and CERI 2011, pp. 306–17. Frisch, Max, Don Juan oder Die Liebe zur Geometrie, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1953. — “Nachträgliches zu ‘Don Juan,’ ” in Gesammelte Werke in zeitlicher Folge, vols.  1–12, ed. by Hans Mayer. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1976, vol.  3, pp. 168–75. Gallucci, Marcello, “Una fugace osservazione su un particolare nel Don Giovanni, di Søren Kierkegaard. Con una Nota su Kierkegaard recensore” [A Cursory Observation Concerning a Detail in Don Giovanni, by Søren Kierkegaard. With a Note on Kierkegaard as a Reviewer], in Musicus discologus. Musiche e scritti per il 70o anno di Carlo Marinelli [Musicus discologus. Music and Texts for the 70th Birthday of Carlo Marinelli], ed. by Giuliano Macchi et al., Valentia: Monteleone 1997, pp. 203–19. Gavazzeni, Gianandrea, “Kierkegaard, il Don Giovanni e la musica” [Kierkegaard, Don Juan and Music], Rassegna d’Italia, vol. 2, no. 2, 1947, pp. 54–6. Giraud, Vincent, “Kierkegaard et Don Juan,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 104, 2006, pp. 787–811. Gockel, Heinz, “Thomas Manns Faustus und Kierkegaards Don Juan,” in Akten des VI. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses Basel 1980, vol. 3., ed. by Heinz Rupp and Hans-Gert Roloff, Bern, Frankfurt am Main and Las Vegas: Peter Lang 1980, pp. 68–75. Grammont, Guiomar de, Don Juan, Fausto e o Judeu Errante em Kierkegaard [Don Juan, Faustus and the Wandering Jew in Kierkegaard], Petrópolis: Catedral das Letras 2003. Grimsley, Ronald, “The Don Juan Theme in Molière and Kierkegaard,” Comparative Literature, vol. 6, no. 4, 1954, pp. 316–34. — “Kierkegaard and the Don Juan Legend. 1. Kierkegaard as a Critic of Molière,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 11–25. — “Kierkegaard and the Don Juan Legend. 2. Kierkegaard and Laclos,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 26–45.

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

117

Hamilton, William, “Daring to Be the Enemy of God: Some Reflections on the Life and Death of Mozart’s Don Giovanni,” The Christian Scholar, vol.  46, 1963, pp. 40–54. Hanssen, Leon, “Niet Blauwbaard of Don Juan zijn wreed, maar de vrouw die zich niet geeft. Kierkegaards Dagboek van de Verleider” [Neither Bluebeard nor Don Juan is Cruel, but the Woman who Doesn’t Give Herself: Kierkegaard’s The Seducer’s Diary], Hervormd Nederland, vol. 38, no. 36, 1982, p. 9, p. 13. Heckel, Hans, Das Don Juan-Problem in der neueren Dichtung, Stuttgart: Metzler 1915. Helmes, Günter, “ ʻLies sie oder lies sie nicht, du wirst beides bereuen'. Søren Kierkegaards ʻDon Giovanni'  – Auslegung und deren textliches Umfeld in einer Übersicht,” in Existenz und Reflexion. Aktuelle Aspekte der KierkegaardRezeption, ed. by Matthias Bauer and Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2012 (Schriften der Georg Brandes-Gesellschaft, vol. 1), pp. 86–113. Hevesi, Ludwig, “Ein ironischer Don Juan,” Pester Lloyd, vol.  51, no.  234, September 25, 1904. Hiebler, Heinz, “Søren Kierkegaards Don Juan- und Faust-Konzeption und ihr Bezug zur deutschen Literatur am Beispiel von Nikolaus Lenau, Max Frisch und Peter Härtling,” in Europäische Mythen der Neuzeit. Faust und Don Juan. Gesammelte Vorträge des Salzburger Symposiums 1992, vols. 1–2, ed. by Peter Csobádi et al., Anif and Salzburg: Müller-Speiser 1993 (Wort und Musik, vol. 18, nos. 1–2), pp. 153–64. Huls, Jos, “Het demonische in het muzikale. Kierkegaard over Mozarts Don Giovanni” [The Demonic in Musicality: Kierkegaard on Mozart’s Don Giovanni], Speling, vol. 64, no. 1, 2012, pp. 90–5. Hüsch, Sebastian, “Le séducteur selon Kierkegaard. Don Juan et Johannes,” Le Paon d’Héra/Hera’s peacock, N° 7: Don Juan, 2010, pp. 260–75. Jacobs, Rolf, “Sören Kierkegaard und das ‘Don-Juan-Thema’ bei Wolfgang Amadé Mozart,” Mitteilungen der Internationalen Stiftung Mozarteum, vol. 22, 1974, pp. 7–15. James, David, “The Significance of Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Don Giovanni in Relation to Hegel’s Philosophy of Art,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 16, 2008, pp. 147–62. Janz, Curt Paul, “Kierkegaard und das Musikalische, dargestellt an seiner Auffassung von Mozarts ‘Don Juan,’ ” Die Musikforschung, vol. 10, 1957, pp. 364–81. 河上徹太郎 [Kawakami, Tetsutaro], 『ドン＝ジョヴァンニ—キェルケゴール のモツアルト論』 [Don Giovanni: Kierkegaard’s Discussions about Mozart], Tokyo: Hosokawa-shoten 1951. Kim, Sung-Kon, 「키에르케고어의 미적 실존과 돈 후안」 [Kierkegaard’s “Aesthetic Existence” and Don Juan], 『뷔히너와 현대문학』 [Büchner und Moderne Literatur], vol. 41, 2013, pp. 95–117. Klossowski, Pierre, “Don Juan selon Kierkegaard,” Acéphale, vol. 1, nos. 3–4, 1937, pp. 27–32. — “Ο Δον Ζουάν κατά τον Κίρκεγκωρ” [Don Juan selon Kierkegaard], trans. by Charis E. Raptis, Αλήthεια [Alitheia], no. 7, 2013, pp. 75–85.

118

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

Kocziszky, Éva, “Don Juan. Vázlat az érzéki csábításról” [Don Juan: A Sketch of the Sensuous Seduction], Világosság, no. 1, 1989, pp. 34–42. Kolberg, Sonja, “Verweile doch!” Präsenz und Sprache in Faust- und Don-JuanDichtungen bei Goethe, Grabbe, Lenau und Kierkegaard, Bielefeld: Aisthesis 2007. 紅松保雄 [Kurematsu, Yasuo], 「キェルケゴールのドン・ジュアン像」 [Kierkegaard’s Idea of Don Juan], 『研究』 [Studies], vol. 15, 1957, pp. 24–43. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Antígona o don Juan. Kierkegaard y la tragedia,” Contrastes. Revista internacional de filosofía, no. 8, 2003, pp. 77–92. Liessmann, Konrad, “Kierkegaard és Don Juan” [Kierkegaard and Don Juan], in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 118–26. Lima, Fransmar Costa, “Don Giovanni e o jazz: o erótico musical frente à indústria cultural” [Don Giovanni and Jazz: The Musical-Erotic Standing before Cultural Industry], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 48–57. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Ο Δον Ζουάν, ο Φάουστ και ο Περιπλανώμενος Ιουδαίος ως ενσάρκωση του φόβου, της αγωνίας και της απελπισίας των τριών αντίστοιχων φάσεων του αισθητικού σταδίου στον υπαρξισμό του Kierkegaard” [Don Juan, Faust and the Wandering Jew as Incarnations of Fear, Anxiety and Despair: Three Aspects of the Aesthetic Stage in Kierkegaard’s Existentialism], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 40, 2005, pp. 137–68. Matassi, Elio, “Kierkegaard, al Don Juan de Mozart y el demoníaco,” Itamar. Revista de investigación musical: territorios para el arte, no. 1, 2008, pp. 131–8. — “Kierkegaard, il Don Giovanni di Mozart e le malattie dell’anima” [Kierkegaard, Don Giovanni, and the Sicknesses of the Soul], in Derive. Figure della soggettività [Drifting: Figures of Subjectivity], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi and Mario Galzigna, Milan: Mimesis 2010, pp. 135–46. 松田明 [Matsuda, Akira], 「モーツァルトとキルケゴール―歌劇をめぐる考察」 [Mozart and Kierkegaard: A Consideration on Don Giovanni], 『芸術』 [Journal of Osaka University of Arts], vol. 22, 1999, pp. 200–12. Menezes, Magali Mendes de, “ ‘O Diário do sedutor’ de Søren Kierkegaard ou algumas considerações a respeito de um D. Juan que virou sapo” [Søren Kierkegaard’s “The Seducer’s Diary” or Some Considerations about one D. Juan Who Turned into a Frog], in O Amor em “Transeto” [Love in “Transeto”], ed. by Magali Mendes de Menezes, Novo Hamburgo: FEEVALE 2002, pp. 69–79. Missotten, Geert, “À écouter: Ou bien…ou bien, l’œuvre musicale de Kierkegaard, sous la baguette de Don Giovanni,” Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire, vol. 76, no. 3, 1998, pp. 709–25. — “Kierkegaard et Don Juan: Le Manuscrit infini (Ou bien…ou bien…) et le manuscrit imaginaire (Les Etapes érotiques spontanées),” in Le Topos du manuscrit trouvé, ed. by Jan Herman et al., Louvain: Peeters, 1999, pp. 375–87. Modica, Giuseppe, “Kierkegaard e l’estetica del Don Giovanni. Postille” [Kierkegaard and the Aesthetics of Don Juan: Marginal Notes], Giornale di Metafisica, vol. 17, no. 3, 1995, pp. 379–92.

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

119

Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, “Don Juan, Ahasverus und Faust in Søren Kierkegaards ‘Enten-Eller,’ ” in Nordische Romantik. Akten der XVII. Studienkonferenz der International Association for Scandinavian Studies 7–12. August 1988 in Zurich und Basel, ed. by Oskar Bandle et al., Basel and Frankfurt am Main: Helbing und Lichtenhahn 1991, pp. 151–9. Mose, Gitte, “Don Jonas møder Don Juan og Don Johannes. Forførere og forførelse i Jan Kjærstads Forføreren og Søren Kierkegaards Enten-Eller” [Don Jonas meets Don Juan and Don Johannes: Seducers and Seduction in Jan Kjærstad’s The Seducer and Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or], Norsk litterær årbok, 1996, pp. 121–32. Müller-Funk, Eros, “Philosophie und Dichtung: Kierkegaard, Kristeva, Bloch; Ansichten von Don Juan,” in his and Matthias Schmidt, Die Dichter der Philosophen: Essays über den Zwischenraum von Denken und Dichten, Munich: Fink 2013, pp. 75–91. Padilla Caina, Euclides, “Libertad estética de Don Juan el seductor en Kierkegaard,” Revista de Filosofía de la Universidad de Costa Rica, vol. 16, no. 44, 1978, pp. 193–202. Paul, Fritz, “Kierkegaards Verführer, Don Juan und Faust,” in Gelebte Literatur in der Literatur. Studien zu Erscheinungsformen und Geschichte eines literarischen Motivs, ed. by Theodor Wolpers, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1986, pp. 198–216; republished in Kleine Schriften zur nordischen Philologie, ed. by Joachim Grage et al., Vienna: Edition Praesens 2003, pp. 132–52. Petersen, Nils Holger, “Seduction or Truth in Music? Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni’ and Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 109–28. Pintér, Tibor, “Kierkegaard és Mozart Don Giovannija: Egy mítosz mítosza” [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Mozart’s Don Giovanni: The Myth of a Myth], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, nos. 1–2, 2003, pp. 147–52. Pollok, Konstantin, “Kierkegaard, Don Juan und die Musik,” Philosophia Perennis. Bamberger Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 8, 1995, pp. 5–13. Poppenberg, Felix, “Don Juan imaginaire,” Die Nation, vol. 21, no. 25, March 19, 1903–1904, pp. 395–8. Pospiszyl, Kazimierz, Tristan i Don Juan, czyli odcienie miłości mężczyzny w kulturze europejskiej [Tristan and Don Juan as the Shades of Man’s Love in European Culture], Warsaw: Iskry 1986, p. 15; pp. 113–29. Prather, Kieran, “Kierkegaard’s Symbolic Use of ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” The Journal of Aesthetic Education, vol. 12, 1978, pp. 51–63. Raymond, Didier (ed.), Kierkegaard ou le Don Juan chrétien, Monaco: Éditions du Rocher 1989 (Les Cahiers du Rocher). (Didier Raymond, “Le Séducteur mélancolique,” pp. 17–29; Régine Olsen, “Témoignage de Régine Olsen,” pp. 31–7; Yves Pélicier, “Kierkegaard, l’idéal et la passion,” pp. 39–66; no author given, “Derniers instants de Kierkegaard,” pp. 67–76; Henri Tisseau, “Vie de Sören Kierkegaard,” pp.  77–90; Johannes Hohlenberg, “Kierkegaard tel qu’il était,” pp. 91–113; Jacques Colette, “Musique et érotisme,” pp. 117–33; Nelly Viallaneix, “Kierkegaard, poète de l’existence: La loi de ‘reprise,’ ” pp. 135–56; Alain [no surname given], “Difficultés de Kierkegaard,” pp. 157–60; Jean-Louis

120

Don Juan/Don Giovanni

Chrétien, “Perdre la parole,” pp. 161–74; Henri-Bernard Vergote, “Ethiques kierkegaardiennes,” pp. 175–200; Linda Lê, “L’espion et le criminel (suivi de Réflexions sur Amiel et Kierkegaard),” pp.  203–13; François Bousquet, “Lire Kierkegaard: passion-patience. Fragments d’un journal sans date,” pp. 215–23; Jean Milet, “Kierkegaard et la foi. Quelques réflexions d’un témoin du XXe siècle,” pp. 225–30; Karl Jaspers, “Actualité de Kierkegaard,” pp. 231–50; JeanJacques Kim, “Kierkegaard et Kleist, poètes tragiques,” pp. 251–57; Anne Walter, “Périlleux Kierkegaard,” pp. 259–61; Claude-Henri Leconte, “Kierkegaard est-il fou?,” pp. 263–67.) Risum, Janne, “Performance and Life: Kierkegaard, Faust and Don Juan,” in Don Juan and Faust in the XXth Century: Theatre Conference 27.9–1.10.1991, Prague, ed. by Eva Šormová, Prague: Department of Czech Theatre, Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, Department of Theatre Studies, Faculty of Philosophy Charles University 1993, pp. 11–21. Rocca, Ettore, “Kierkegaard, Don Giovanni e la non verità” [Kierkegaard, Don Giovanni and Untruth], in Ravenna Festival 2006. Mozart? Mozart!, no editor given, Ravenna: Fondazione Ravenna Manifestazioni 2006, pp. 57–61. Sauvage, Micheline, “L’ombre d’un séducteur. Kierkegaard et Don Juan,” Le Table Ronde, no. 119, 1957, pp. 108–13. Schmidt-Bergmann, Hansgeorg, “ ‘O finstrer Wahnsinn, blutendes Entsagen’. Lenaus ‘Don Juan’ mit ständiger Rücksicht auf Kierkegaards ‘Entweder-Oder,’ ” Die Horen, vol. 142, 1986, pp. 17–22. Sløk, Camilla, “ ‘Don Giovanni’ as the Re-entry of the Spirit in the Flesh,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 141–57. Svendsen, Hans Jørgen, “Dæmon og menneske. Don Juan og Æstetiker A i Søren Kierkegaards Enten‑Eller” [Demon and Human: Don Juan and Aesthete A in Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or], in Indfaldsvinkler. 16 Fortolkninger af nordisk Digtning tilegnet Oluf Friis [Approaches: 16 Interpretations of Nordic Poetry, Dedicated to Oluf Friis], no editor listed, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1964, pp. 40–57. Tseng, Shao Kai, “Kierkegaard and Music in Paradox?: Bringing Mozart’s Don Giovanni to Terms with Kierkegaard’s Religious Life-View,” Literature and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, 2014, pp. 411–24. Utterback, Sylvia Walsh, “Don Juan and the Representation of Spiritual Sensuousness,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 47, 1979, pp. 627–44. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “Don Juan em Kierkegaard” [Don Juan in Kierkegaard], Porto Arte, vol. 2, no. 4, 1991, pp. 4–11. Verhofstadt, Edward, “Een gestalte in het werk van Kierkegaard. Mozarts Don Juan” [A Figure in Kierkegaard’s Works: Mozart’s Don Juan], Nieuw Vlaams Tijdschrift, vol. 11, 1957, pp. 1061–1075. Vikár, György, “A Don Juan-tanulmány mint egy élettörténeti válság megoldási kísérlete” [The Don Juan Essay as an Attempt to Solve an Existential Crisis], in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 21–32. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “唐璜的神话在‘说’些什么？” [What Does the Don Juan Myth Talk About? Byron, Kierkegaard, Camus and Their Interpretations of Don Juan], 外国美学 [Foreign Aesthetics], no. 18, 2000, pp. 236–53.

Don Quixote

121

渡辺護 [Watanabe, Mamoru], 「キェルケゴールのドン・ジョヴァンニ論」 [Kierkegaard’s Concept of Don Juan], 『フィルハーモニー』 [Philharmony], vol. 29, 1957. Wiora, Walter, “Mozarts ‘Don Giovanni’ in der seltsamen Deutung Kierkegaards und Thomas Manns,” in Mozart – Klassik für die Gegenwart. Exhibition Catalogue, ed. by Hartmut Heinicke together with Vereins- und Westbank Hamburg, Behörde für Wissenschaft und Kunst, Kulturamt and Museum für Hamburg, Hamburg: Partner 1978, pp. 120–5. — “Zu Kierkegaards Ideen über Mozarts ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” in Beiträge zur Musikgeschichte Nordeuropas. Kurt Gudewill zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Uwe Haensel, Wolfenbüttel and Zurich: Möseler 1978, pp. 39–50. Zabalo, Jacobo, “Don Juan (Don Giovanni): Seduction and its Absolute Medium in Music,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 141–57. Zelechow, Bernard, “Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic and Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 64–77. Zimmermann, Jörg, “Philosophische Musikrezeption im Zeichen des spekulativerotischen Ohrs. Sören Kierkegaard hört Mozarts ‘Don Juan,’ ” in Rezeptionsästhetik und Rezeptionsgeschichte in der Musikwissenschaft, ed. by Hermann Danuser and Friedhelm Krummacher, Laaber: Laaber 1991, pp. 73–103. Don Quixote – literary figure (Cervantes’ Don Quixote) Barnett, Christopher B., “Don Quixote: Kierkegaard and the Relation between Knight-Errant and Truth-Witness,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 159–69. Evans, Jan E., “Four Essays On Cervantes’s Don Quijote, Kierkegaard, Unamuno, and Don Quijote as the Knight of Faith,” Symposium, vol. 60, 2006, pp. 3–16. Fioraso, Nazzareno, “Ética y absurdo. Don Quijote y Abraham frente a la sociedad del conocimiento,” Cuadernos de la cátedra Miguel de Unamuno, no. 46, 2008, pp. 27–44. 大谷長 [Otani, Masaru], 「キヤケゴーアとドン・キホーテ」 [Kierkegaard and Don Quixote], 『大阪外国語大学学報』 [Journal of Osaka University of Foreign Studies], vol. 6, 1958. Oubiña, Oscar Parcero, “The Autonomy of the Comic: On Kierkegaard and Don Quixote,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 163–81. Palmer, Donald D., “Unamuno’s Don Quijote and Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” Revista de Estudios Hispánicos, vol. 3, 1969, pp. 295–312. Rowiński, Cezary, “Kierkegaard  – Don Kichot filozoficzny” [Kierkegaard: A Philosophical Don Quixote], Miesięcznik Literacki, no. 9, 1986, pp. 107–22. Shields, James Mark, “Faith and the Sublation of Modernity: Kierkegaard, Quixote and the Transformation of Fideism,” Philosophy, Culture, and Traditions:

122

Yoon Dong-ju

A Journal of the World Union of Catholic Philosophical Societies, vol. 4, 2007, pp. 231–47. Smok, Sebastian, “Abraham i don Quijote. Porównanie koncepcji kierkegaardowskiego rycerza wiary z wizją Miguela de Unamuno [Abraham and Don Quixote: Juxtaposing Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith and the Vision of Miguel de Unamuno], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 408–21. Ziolkowski, Eric J., “Don Quixote and Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Single Individual in Society,” in Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, ed. by George B. Connell and C. Stephen Evans, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992, pp. 130–43. — “Søren Kierkegaard, the Quixote, and the Plunging Guadalquivir – or Guadiana,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 18–26. Yoon Dong-ju (1917–1945) – Korean poet Ryu, Yang-seon, 「尹東柱의 詩에 나타난 宗敎的 實存: 「돌아와 보는 밤」 分析」 [Religious Existence in Yoon Dong-ju’s Poems: An Analysis of “The Night I Returned”], 『어문연구』 (한국어문교육연구회) [Language Literary Research], vol. 35, no. 2, 2007, pp. 195–219. Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821–1881) – Russian writer Alsina Clota, José, “Dostoievski entre Kierkegaard i Nietzsche” [Dostoevsky between Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Anuario de filología, no. 8, 1982, pp. 539–46. Belohorszky, Pál, “Dosztojevszkij és Kierkegaard” [Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard], Új Írás, vol. 21, no. 6, 1981, pp. 73–86. Berry, Thomas, “Dostoevsky and Socrates,” The Journal of Religion and Psychical Research, vol. 14, 1991, pp. 224–9. Brazier, Paul Henry, Barth and Dostoevsky: A Study of the Influence of the Russian Writer Fyodor Mikhailovich Dostoevsky on the Development of the Swiss Theologian Karl Barth, 1915–1922, Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock 2007, p. 23, pp. 27–8, pp. 71–7, pp. 87–8, pp. 154–77, pp. 202–7. Bucceri, Stefania, “Kierkegaard e Dostoevskij di fronte al problema del male nel mondo” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky Confronted by the Problem of the Evil of the World], in Atti del Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia 1946 [Proceedings of the International Congress of Philosophy 1946], Milan and Rome: Castellani 1947, vol. 2 (L’esistenzialismo), pp. 139–57. Burzyńska, Małgorzata, “Pełnia lęku: postać Nastasji Baraszkowej w perspektywie filozofii Kierkegaarda” [The Fulness of Anxiety: Nastasya Filippovna Barashkov and Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], Slavia Orientalis, vol. 54, no. 4, 2007, pp. 477–97. Cantoni, Remo, Crisi dell’uomo. Il pensiero di Dostoevskij [The Crisis of the Human Being: Dostoevsky’s Thought], Milan: Mondadori 1948.

Fyodor Dostoevsky

123

Carlsson, Lena, “Led Dostojevskij och Kierkegaard av epilepsi?” [Did Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard Suffer from Epilepsy?], Värld och vetande, no. 1, 1992, pp. 1–6. Čiževskyi, Dmitrij, “Zum Doppelgängerproblem bei Dostojevskij, Versuch einer philosophischen Interpretation,” in O Dostojevskom – Über Dostojevskij. Eine Sammelschrift, ed. by Alfred L. Bem(a), Prague 1929, pp.  9–38; republished in his Dostojevskij-Studien, Reichenberg: Stiepel 1931 (Veröffentlichungen der Slavistischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft an der Deutschen Universität in Prag – Untersuchungen, vol. 8), pp. 19–50. Фришман, Алекс [Fryszman, Alex], “Достоевский и Киркегор: диалог и молчание” [Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard: Dialogue and Silence], in Достоевский и мировая культура [Dostoevsky and World Culture], St. Petersburg: Literaturno-memorialny Muzei Dostoevskogo 1993, pp. 176–83; republished in Достоевский в конце XX века [Dostoevsky at the End of the 20th Century], ed. by Karen Stepanyan, Moscow: Klassika Plus 1996, pp. 575–91. — “Kierkegaard og Dostojevskij i den russiske filosofiske og litterære tradition med særlig henblik på de nye tendenser i den russiske filosofi” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky in the Russian Philosophical and Literary Tradition with Special Emphasis on the New Trends in the Russian Philosophy], in Kierkegaard 1993 – digtning, filosofi, teologi [Kierkegaard 1993: Poetry, Philosophy, Theology], ed. by Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense Universitet 1993, pp. 122–30. — “Kierkegaard and Dostoyevsky Seen Through Bakhtin’s Prism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 100–25. Γαϊτάνης, Βασίλειος [Gaitanis, Vassilios], Η έννοια της απελπισίας στον Κίρκεγκωρ και στον Ντοστογιέφσκι: Μια εφαρμογή της Κιρκεγκωριανής απελπισίας ως ασθένειας προς θάνατο στις μεγάλες μορφές του Ντοστογιεφσκικού έργου [The Concept of Despair in Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky: An Application of Kierkegaardian Despair as Sickness unto Death on the Major Figures of Dostoevsky’s Authorship], Thessaloniki: University Studio Press 1997. George, Peter, “Remembering the Dead: Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky,” Modern Believing, vol. 35, no. 2, 1994, pp. 24–31. Greenway, John L., “Kierkegaardian Doubles in Crime and Punishment,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 33, 1978, pp. 45–60. Guardini, Romano, Der Mensch und der Glaube. Versuche über die religiöse Existenz in Dostojewskijs großen Romanen, Leipzig: Jakob Hegner 1932, pp. 248–55 (the 2nd edition entitled Religiöse Gestalten in Dostojewskijs Werk. Studien über den Glauben, Leipzig: Hegner 1939). Guerreiro, Denise Cestari Gules, “Kierkegaard e Dostoiévski: entre o cristão e o idiota” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky: Between the Christian and the Idiot], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 143–53. Gullón, Ricardo, “Imágenes del otro (en torno a Unamuno, Kierkegaard y Dostoievski),” Revista Hispanoamericana Moderna, vol. 31, 1965, pp. 210–21. Harper, Ralph, The Seventh Solitude: Man’s Isolation in Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, and Nietzsche, Baltimore: John Hopkin’s Press 1965. Hubben, William, Four Prophets of our Destiny: Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, Nietzsche, Kafka, New York: Macmillan 1952.

124

Fyodor Dostoevsky

— 《人類命運四騎士：陀斯妥也夫斯基、齊克果、尼采與卡夫卡》[Four Prophets of Our Destiny: Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Yang Naidong, Taipei: Shuiniu 1969. — 『도스토예프스키, 키에르케고르, 니체, 카프카』 [Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Ji-Gwan Yun, Seoul: Kachi Publishing Co. 1983. — (‫ کافکا‬،‫ نیچه‬،‫ داستایوفسکی‬،‫[ »چهار سوار سرنوشت (کی یرکگور‬Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Kafka: Four Prophets of Our Destiny], trans. by Abdol Ali Ranjbar, Abadan: Porsesh 1997, pp. 14–67. Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Kaftański, Wojciech, “Beyond the Imagery: Kierkegaard’s and Dostoevsky’s Encounters with an Image of the Dead Christ,” The Dostoevsky Journal, vols. 14–15, 2013–14, pp. 150–69. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Diesseits der Logik des Moralismus. Vom ʻGeist' der Verzeihung bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche-Scheler, Dostojewski und Camus,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of ʻMeaning It,' ” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997, pp. 387– 409 (reprinted in MUT. Forum für Kultur, Politik und Geschichte, vol. 306, 1998, pp. 76–95). Кръстева, Мария [Krusteva, Maria], Дървото на живота. Вярата в творчеството на Достоевски, Киркегор и Хесе [The Tree of Life: Faith in the Works of Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard and Hesse], Sofia: Prozorec 1999. 久山康 [Kuyama, Yasushi], 「キェルケゴールとドストエフスキイ」 [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], 『関西学院哲学研究年報』 [Yearbook of Philosophical Studies], vol. 2, 1961. Leitner, Andreas, “Verführung als geistiges Experiment und als ästhetischer Gegenstand bei Kierkegaard, Lermontov und Dostojevskij,” Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch, vol. 38, 1992, pp. 75–87. Lewandowski, Artur, “Egzystencjalizm Kierkegaarda i Dostojewskiego” [The Existentialism of Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], in Filozofia i wolność. Księga poświęcona pamięci Profesora Wiesława Gromczyńskiego [Philosophy and Freedom: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Wiesław Gromczyński], ed. by Paweł Pieniążek, Łódź: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego 2010, pp. 95–113. Lieb, Fritz, “Das Problem des Menschen bei Dostojewskij (Versuch einer theologischen Exegese),” Orient und Occident. Blätter für Theologie, Ethik und Soziologie, no. 3, 1930, pp. 22–45. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], Η λυτρωτική δύναμη του πόνου στη ζωή και στο έργο του Φιοντόρ Ντοστογιέφσκι: Ιδιαίτερα στο τελευταίο του έργου Αδερφοί Καραμαζόφ: Η φιλοσοφία και η θεολογία του πόνου στον Ντοστογιέφσκι σε σύγκριση με τους Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg και Faulkner [The Redemptive Power of Suffering in the Life and Work of Fyodor Dostoevsky: With Special Reference to his Last Work The Brothers Karamazov: The Philosophy and Theology of Pain in Dostoevsky Compared with Kierkegaard,

Fyodor Dostoevsky

125

Santayana, Strindberg and Faulkner], Athens: Ekdoseis Apostolikis Diakonias 1984 (2nd ed., Athens: Ellinika Grammata 1994). — Η ψυχολογία του ασώτου. Τα τρία στάδια της υπαρξιακής πορείας του: Θρησκειοψυχολογική ανάλυση με βάση “τα στάδια του δρόμου της ζωής” στον υπαρξισμό του Κίρκεγκωρ και με σύντομη αναφορά στον Ντοστογιέφσκι [The Psychology of the Prodigal Son: The Three Stages of his Existential Route: A  Religious-Psychological Analysis Based on Stages on Life’s Way in Kierkegaard’s Existentialism with a Brief Reference to Dostoevsky], Athens: Armos 1992 (2nd ed. 2011). — “Η ψυχανάλυση της ενοχής, ιδιαίτερα στον Φρόυντ σε σύγκριση με τον Κίρκεγκωρ και τον Ντοστογιέφσκι” [The Psychoanalysis of Guilt in Freud in Comparison with Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 30, 1995, pp. 187–230. — “Η επίδραση του βιβλίου του Ιώβ ως ‘πρόκληση’ στον Φάουστ του Γκαίτε και με σύντομη αναφορά στην επίδραση αύτη από διαφορετική άποψη ως ‘επανάληψη’ στο ομώνυμο έργο του Κίρκεγκωρ και ως ‘θεοδικία’ στους Αδελφούς Καραμάζοφ του Ντοστογιέφσκι” [The Influence of The Book of Job as “Offense” in Goethe’s Faust, as “Repetition” in Kierkegaard’s Homonymous Book and as “Theodicy” in Dostoevsky’s Brothers Karamazov], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 34, 1999, pp. 121–64. Mehlich, Julia, “Die Reflexion der Liebe als Verbindung zwischen Leben und Metaphysik. Kierkegaard – Dostoevskij – Nietzsche – Karsavin,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 106, 1999, pp. 186–205 Miegge, Giovanni, “Diritto e società in Kierkegaard e Dostoevskij” [Law and Society in Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Rivista Internazionale di Filosofia del Diritto, no. 38, 1961, pp. 474–90. Migliorini, Giulio, “Diritto e società in Kierkegaard e in Dostojevskij” [Law and Society in Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Rivista internazionale di Filosofia del Diritto, vol. 38, 1961, pp. 474–90. Mondragón Reyes, Rogelio, “Kierkegaard, Dostoievski y De Quincey: algunas claves para comprender las motivaciones de un terrorista contemporáneo,” Bien común y gobierno, vol. 8, no. 91, 2002, pp. 84–91. Nigg, Walter, Religiöse Denker. Kierkegaard, Dostojewskij, Nietzsche, van Gogh, Bern: Haupt 1942 (2nd ed. Berlin: Weiss 1952). Nouguchi, Eduardo Armaroli, “Kierkegaard e Dostoiévski: a primazia do indivíduo e a nova religiosidade” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky: The Primacy of the Individual and the New Religiosity], Numen, vol. 14, no. 11, 2011, pp. 89–99. Oklova, Marina, “Algunos elementos hermenéuticos en el pensamiento de S. Kierkegaard y F.M. Dostoievsky,” Analogía filosófica. Revista de filosofía, investigación y difusión, vol. 12, no. 2, 1998, pp. 197–220. Onasch, Konrad, “Gleichzeitigkeit und Geschichte. Randbemerkungen zum Vergleich Dostojevskijs mit Kierkegaard,” Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 25, 1973, pp. 46–57. Papazu, Monica, “Fra Kjerlighedens Gjerninger til Idioten” [From Works of Love to The Idiot], Tidehverv, vol. 66, 1992, pp. 76–87.

126

Fyodor Dostoevsky

Pattison, George, “Freedom’s Dangerous Dialogue: Reading Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard Together,” in Dostoevsky and the Christian Tradition, ed. by George Pattison and Diane Oenning Thompson, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2001, pp. 237–56. — “Desire, Decreation and Unknowing in the God-Relationship: Mystical Theology and Its Transformation in Kierkegaard, Simone Weil and Dostoevsky,” Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), pp. 193–211. Pelikan, Jaroslav, Fools for Christ: Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful. Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955. Petkanič, Milan, “The Possibility of Offence: Kierkegaard and Dostoyevsky’s ‘The Grand Inquisitor,’ ” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 129–37. Pondrom, Cyrena Norman, “Two Demonic Figures: Kierkegaard’s Merman and Dostoevsky’s Underground Man,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 23, 1968, pp. 161–77. Possenti, Vittorio, “Kierkegaard e Dostoevskij. Nella filosofia futura” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky: In the Philosophy of the Future], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Studies in Venice, December 14th–16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 71–100. Prokopski, Jacek A., “W okowach egzystencjalnego wyboru: Kierkegaard, Szestow, Dostojewski” [In the Chains of the Existential Choice: Kierkegaard, Shestov, Dostoevsky], in Miłość i Samotność. Wokół myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda [Love and Solitude: Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], ed. by Przemysław Bursztyka, Maciej Kaczyński, Maciej Sosnowski, and Grzegorz Uzdański, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2007, pp. 19–48. Rendón Rojas, Miguel Ángel, “Estética del romanticismo y su análisis dentro de la filosofía existencial (Kierkegaard y Dostoievsky), Analogía filosófica, vol. 8, no. 2, 1994, pp. 139–57. Sârbu, Mihaela, Variante de sens la problema existenţei. De la Sören Kierkegaard şi F.M. Dostoievski la existenţialismul secolului XX – o incursiune comparativă în teoria stadiilor [Versions of Meaning for the Problem of Existence: From Søren Kierkegaard and F.M. Dostoevsky to the 20th Century Existentialism  – A Comparative Incursion in the Theory of Stages], Cluj-Napoca: Casa Cărţii de Ştiinţă 2002. Щитцова, Татьяна [Shchyttsova, Tatiana], “Киркегор и Достоевский— двойники?” [Are Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky Doubles?], Философский поиск [Philosophical Inquiry], no. 2, 1995, pp. 43–8.

Fyodor Dostoevsky

127

Шестов, Лев [Shestov, Lev], “Кирхегард и Достоевский” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Путь [Path], no. 48, 1935, pp. 20–37; republished in his Киргегард и экзистенциальная философия (Глас вопиющего в пустыне) [Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy (Vox clamantis in deserto)], Paris: Sovremenniye Zapiski, Dom Knigi 1939, pp. 7–22 (2nd ed., Moscow: Progress, Gnosis 1992, pp. 7–26). — “Kierkegaard et Dostoiewsky. (Les voix qui clament dans le désert),” trans. by Boris de Schlœzer, Cahiers du Sud, vol. 23, 1935, pp. 755–62. — “Kierkegaard y Dostoyewsky,” no translator given, Sur, no. 5, 1935, pp. 7–39. — “Kierkegaard y Dostoyevski,” no translator given, Cahiers du Marseilles, no. 23, 1936, pp. 179–200. — “Kierkegaard und Dostojewski,” Deutsche Beiträge, vol. 2, no. 4, 1948, pp. 324–43. — “Κίρκεγκωρ και Ντοστογιέφσκυ” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], trans. by Christos Malevitsis, Εποπτεία [Epopteia], no. 41, 1979, pp. 959–70; republished in his Σπουδή στον Ντοστογιέφσκυ [Study on Dostoevsky], Athens: Imago 1981, pp. 269–79. — “Kierkegaard och Dostojevskij” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Artes, vol. 20, no. 4, 1994, pp. 99–112. — Достоевски и Ницше; Киркегор и екзистенциалната философия [Dostoevsky and Nietzsche; Kierkegaard and Existential Philosophy], ed. by Isaac Passi, trans. by Nedyalka Videva, Sofia: Universitetsko izdatelstvo Sv. Kliment Ohridski 1993. — “Kierkegaard i Dostojewski” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky [selections from his Kierkegaard et la philosophie existentielle]], trans. by Jacek A. Prokopski, Odra, no. 4, 2001, pp. 46–59; republished in Tylko wiara. Antologia tekstów Lwa Szestowa [Faith Only: An Anthology of Leo Shestov’s Texts], ed. by Patrycja Wyligała, Cracow: Wydawnictwo M 2004, pp.  20–2, pp.  83–4, pp. 197–8. Słowikowski, Andrzej, “Podwojenie  – Kierkegaard i Dostojewski” [Redoubling: Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Pamiętnik Literacki, vol. 98, 2007, pp. 85–110. Stojanov, Trajce, “Мојот избор: Кјеркегор, Ниче, Достоевски“ [My Choice: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Dostoevsky], СУМ  – Списание за уметност [ART: Magazine for Art], vol. 8, no. 31, 2001, pp. 112–24. Thomassen, Einar, “Kierkegaard og Dostojevskij” [Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Edda, vol. 55, no. 42, 1955, pp. 246–65. Török, Endre, “Dosztojevszkij és Kierkegaard. ‘Istennel szemben soha sincs igazunk’ ” [Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard: “In Relation to God We Are Always in the Wrong”], Pannonhalmi Szemle, vol. 1, no. 1, 1993, pp. 43–5; republished in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 347–51. 吉沢慶一 [Yoshizawa, Keiichi], 「倫理的実存と宗教的実存―キルケゴールと ドフトエフスキイの実存的思想をめぐって」 [The Ethical and Religious Existence: On the Existential Thoughts of Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], 『 明治学院大学キリスト教研究所紀要』 [The Bulletin of Christian Research Institute, Meiji Gakuin University], vol. 9, 1976, pp. 49–72.

128

Eugen Drewermann

张春超 [Zhang, Chunchao], “陀思妥耶夫斯基与克尔凯郭尔” [Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard], 商丘师范学院学报 [Journal of Shangqiu Teachers’ College], no. 4, 2002, pp. 41–2. Zohrab, Irene, “Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard in the Context of State Censorship: Problem Statement. Part I,” The Dostoevsky Journal, vols.  14–15, 2013–14, pp. 106–49. Eugen Drewermann (1940–) – German theologian Granito, Alessandra, Eugen Drewermann interprete di Kierkegaard. Le quattro forme kierkegaardiane della disperazione rilette alla luce della psicoanalisi [Eugen Drewermann Reading Kierkegaard: The Four Kierkegaardian Forms of Despair Reinterpreted in the Light of Psychoanalysis], Naples: Orthotes 2013. Heymel, Michael, “ ‘Der letzte wirkliche Prophet des neuzeitlichen Christentums’. Eugen Drewermann als Schüler Sören Kierkegaards,” Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 118, 1993, pp. 707–18. Saint-Germain, Christian, “La fonction liberatrice du desespoir chez Eugen Drewermann,” Laval Theologique et Philosophique, vol.  53, no.  2, 1997, pp. 385–93. Van Otten, Josephine, “Angst, vertwijfeling en geloof, de Kierkegaardse triade bij Eugen Drewermann” [Anxiety, Despair and Faith, Kierkegaard’s Triad in Eugen Drewermann], in Kierkegaard en het moderne denken in een bevrijde stad [Kierkegaard and Modern Thought in a Liberated City], ed. by Josephine van Otten, B. van Parijs and Chris Vonck, Antwerp and Wilrijk: Faculteit Vergelijkende Godsdienstwetenschappen and Antwerp: Werkgroep Kierkegaard 1994, pp. 70–89. Velden, Mar van der, In God geborgen. De theologie van Eugen Drewermann [Secure in God: Eugen Drewermann’s Theology], Nijkerk: G.F. Callenbach 1994. Carl Theodor Dreyer (1889–1968) – Danish film director Haghdoost, Saeed, ‫تاثیر اندیشه کی‌یرکگارد بر سینمای تئودور دریدا‬ :‫رستاخیز‬ ‫[ عشق و‬Love and Resurrection: Kierkegaard’s Impact on Theodor             Dreyer’s Films], «‫[ »یرهشمه هماندرخ‬Kherad Nameh Hamshahri], vol. 17, 2007, pp. 16–18. Iiritano, Massimo, “Amore e paradosso. Una lettura kierkegaardiana del ‘Gertrud’ di Dreyer” [Love and Paradox: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Gertrud by Dreyer], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol.  3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 15–38. Modica, Giuseppe, “Ordet di Dreyer. Percorsi kierkegaardiani” [The Word by Dreyer: Kierkegaard’s Routes], Giornale di Metafisica, vol.  23, no.  1, 2001, pp.  5–34; republished in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Sudies in Venice, December 14th–16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 320–47.

Friedrich Dürrenmatt

129

Venâncio, Romero, “Bergmann e Dreyer: herdeiros cinematográficos de Kierkegaard” [Bergmann and Dreyer: Heirs of Kierkegaard in Cinema], Cadernos UFS filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 105–17. Züfle, Manfred, “Die filmische Ästhetik Carl Theodor Dreyers, aus dem Horizonte Sören Kierkegaards betrachtet,” Schweizer Rundschau, vol.  64, 1965, pp. 494–512. Hubert Dreyfus (1929–) – American philosopher Hannay, Alastair, “Comments on Honderich, Sprigge, Dreyfus and Rubin, and Elster,” Synthese, vol. 98, no. 1, 1994, pp. 103–6. McPherson, Ian, “Global Nihilism and Local Meanings? Dreyfus on Kierkegaard and Heidegger Today,” Educational Philosophy and Theory, vol. 34, no. 4, 2002, pp. 395–401. Westfall, Joseph, “Hubert Dreyfus: Seeking the Self in a Nihilistic Age,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 49–69. Marguerite Duras (1914–1996) – French writer Pepper, Thomas A., “Prepositions of Death: Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death Read with Duras’ ‘La Maladie de la mort,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 85–99. Petit, Françoise Barbé, Marguerite Duras, au risque de la philosophie: Pascal, Rousseau, Diderot, Kierkegaard, Lévinas, Paris: Éditions Kimé 2010. Emil Durkheim (1858–1917) – French sociologist Ganguly, Indrani, “The Phenomenology of God. Two Perspectives,” The Indian Journal of Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, 1979, pp. 78–90 Friedrich Dürrenmatt (1921–1990) – Swiss author and playwright Bark, Joachim, “Dürrenmatts ‘Pilatus’ und das Etikett des christlichen Dichters,” in Friedrich Dürrenmatt. Studien zu seinem Werk, ed. by Gerhard P. Knapp, Heidelberg: Stiehm 1976 (Poesie und Wissenschaft, vol. 33), pp. 53–68. Bühler, Pierre, “Foi et humour. Une petite dramaturgie de la foi chrétienne, d’après Dürrenmatt,” Bulletin du Centre protestant d’études, vol. 3, 1976, pp. 5–39. — “Le grotesque de la grâce. Motifs bibliques dans l’œuvre de Dürrenmatt,” Foi et vie, vol. 90, no. 5, 1991, pp. 93–102. — “Humour et quête d’identité: Le Suisse Dürrenmatt et le Danois Kierkegaard,” in La Littérature suisse: Les Masques de l’identité, ed. by Michel Reffet, Strasbourg: Presses Universitaires de Strasbourg, 1999, pp. 43–57. — “Gnadenlosigkeit? Christologische Figuren in den späten Werken Dürrenmatts,” in Die Verwandlung der ‘Stoffe’ als Stoff der Verwandlung. Friedrich Dürrenmatts

130

Friedrich Dürrenmatt

Spätwerk, ed. by Peter Rusterholz and Irmgard Wirz, Berlin: Erich Schmidt 2000, pp. 161–78. — “Friedrich Dürrenmatt: un écrivain s’inspire de Kierkegaard,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 145, nos. 3–4, 2013, pp. 325–35. — “Friedrich Dürrenmatt: A  Swiss Author Reading and Using Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 43–59. Hensel, Georg, “Der Dramatiker nach Kierkegaard und Einstein. Lobrede auf Friedrich Dürrenmatt zur Verleihung des Georg Büchner-Preises,” in Herkules und Atlas. Lobreden und andere Versuche über Friedrich Dürrenmatt, ed. by Daniel Keel, Zurich: Diogenes 1992, pp. 25–42. Immoos, Thomas, “Dürrenmatts protestantische Komödie,” Schweizer Rundschau, vol. 72, 1973, pp. 271–80. Liechti, Anna, “Drei Männer vor Gericht. Dürrenmatts Auseinandersetzung mit der Dialektischen Theologie,” Quarto, vol. 7, 1996, pp. 111–18. Mingels, Annette, Dürrenmatt und Kierkegaard. Die Kategorie des Einzelnen als gemeinsame Denkform, Cologne: Böhlau 2003. — “Jener Einzelne: Kierkegaards Kategorie des Einzelnen als Grundkonstante in Dürrenmatts theologiekritischem Denken,” in Dürrenmatt im Zentrum. 7. Internationales Neuenburger Kolloquium 2000, ed. by Annette Mingels and Jürgen Söring, Berne: Lang 2004, pp. 259–84. Müller Farguell, Roger W., “Durch einander. Dürrenmatt und Kierkegaard,” Schweizer Monatshefte, vol. 6, 1994, pp. 23–6. — “Zur Dramaturgie aporetischen Denkens. Dürrenmatt und Kierkegaard,” in Neue Perspektiven zur deutschsprachigen Literatur der Schweiz, ed. by Romey Sabalius, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 1997 (Amsterdamer Beiträge zur neueren Germanistik, vol. 40), pp. 153–65. Rüedi, Peter, Dürrenmatt oder Die Ahnung vom Ganzen, Zurich: Diogenes 2011, pp. 25–7, pp. 203–11, pp. 261–3, pp. 370–3. Rusterholz, Peter, “Theologische und philosophische Denkformen und ihre Funktion für die Interpretation und Wertung von Texten Friedrich Dürrenmatts,” in Contemplata aliis tradere. Studien zum Verhältnis von Literatur und Spiritualität, ed. by Claudia Brinker et al., Bern: Lang 1995, pp. 473–89. Rusterholz, Peter, and Irmgard Wirz (eds.), Die Verwandlung der ‘Stoffe’ als Stoff der Verwandlung. Friedrich Dürrenmatts Spätwerk, Berlin: Erich Schmidt 2000, pp. 13–22, pp. 55–75, pp. 129–95. Weber, Emil, Friedrich Dürrenmatt und die Frage nach Gott. Zur theologischen Relevanz der frühen Prosa eines merkwürdigen Protestanten, Zurich: Theologischer Verlag 1980, pp. 38–62, pp. 228–37. Weber, Ulrich, “ ‘Ob man sich selbst ein Stoff zu werden vermag?’ Kierkegaard und die Entwicklung des subjektiven Schreibens im ‘Mitmacher’-Komplex,” Quarto, no. 7, 1996, pp. 65–79. — Dürrenmatts Spätwerk. Die Entstehung aus der Mitmacher-Krise, Frankfurt am Main and Basel: Stroemfeld 2007 (editionTEXT, vol. 6), pp. 126–32, pp. 161–71.

E Gerhard Ebeling (1912–2001) – German theologian Ackley, John B., Church of the Word: A Comparative Study of Word, Church, and Office in the Thought of Karl Rahner and Gerhard Ebeling, New York: Lang 1983, 286–91. Gmainer-Pranzl, Franz, Glaube und Geschichte bei Karl Rahner und Gerhard Ebeling: ein Vergleich transzendentaler und hermeneutischer Theologie, Innsbruck: Tyrolia 1996, pp. 201–4. Jeanrond, Werner, Theological Hermeneutics, London: SCM 1994, pp. 153–7. Marleé, Reneé, Parler de Dieu aujourd’hui: la théologie herméneutique de Gerhard Ebeling, Paris: Editions du Cerf 1975, pp. 17–18, pp. 92–4, pp. 175–81. Nelson, Derek R., “Gerhard Ebeling: Appreciation and Critical Appropriation of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 145–53. Pilnei, Oliver, Wie entsteht christlicher Glaube? Untersuchungen zur Glaubenskonstitution in der hermeneutischen Theologie bei Rudolf Bultmann, Ernst Fuchs und Gerhard Ebeling, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. 240–9. Schlögel, Herbert, Nicht moralisch, sondern theologisch. Zum Gewissensverständnis von Gerhard Ebeling, Mainz: Matthias Grünewald 1992, pp. 79–94. Wendebourg, Ernst-Wilhelm, “Erwägungen zu Ebelings Interpretation der Lehre Luthers von den zwei Reichen,” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 13, 1967, pp. 99–131, see especially pp. 124–30. Werbick, Jürgen, Die Aporetik des Etischen und der christliche Glaube, Munich: Ferdinand Schöningh 1976, pp. 67–96. Ebenezer Scrooge – literary figure (Dickens’ A Christmas Carol) Kállay, Géza, “ ‘Vén ember mit cselekszel?’ – a ‘halálos betegség’ szorongató öröme: Scrooge, Lear és Kierkegaard” [“What Wilt Thou Do, Old Man?”—The Anxious Happiness of “The Sickness unto Death”: Scrooge, Lear and Kierkegaard], Liget, no. 3, 2010, pp. 37–54. Ferdinand Ebner (1882–1931) – Austrian philosopher Feddon, Dustin and Patricia Stanley, “Ferdinand Ebner: Ebner’s Neuer Mann,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 105–21.

132

Christoffer Wilhelm Eckersberg

Salamun, Kurt, “Ferdinand Ebners Existenz- und Dialogphilosophie,” Synthesis Philosophica, vol. 13, no. 2, 1998, pp. 313–25. Christoffer Wilhelm Eckersberg (1783–1853) – Danish painter Linnet, Ragni, “Former på filosofien. Om Kierkegaard, Eckersberg og tidens blik” [Shapes of Philosophy: On Kierkegaard, Eckersberg and the View of the Age], Bulletinen. Meddelelser fra Dansk Kunsthistorisk Forening, vol.  22, 1995, pp. 26–33. Meister Eckhart (c. 1260–c. 1327) – German theologian and mystic Becker, Hjördis, “Mirroring God: Reflections of Meister Eckhart’s Thoughts in Kierkegaard’s Work,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 3–24. Florin, Frits, “Was Kierkegaard Inspired by Medieval Mysticism? Meister Eckhart’s ‘Abgeschiedenheit’ and Kierkegaard’s ‘Udsondring,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 172–90. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “El poder revelador y liberador de la nada. Conato de retorno al Maestro Eckhart partiendo de Kierkegaard y Heidegger,” in Ética y Sociología. Estudio en memoria del profesor José Todolí O. P., ed. by Luis Méndez Francisco, Madrid and Salamanca: Universidad Complutense de Madrid-San Esteban 2000, pp. 603–24. 松井吉康 [Matsui, Yoshiyasu], 「エックハルトとキェルケゴール―『内面 性』を手がかりとして」 [Eckhart and Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研 究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 23, 1993, pp. 17–26. Meessen, Y., “Eckhart et Kierkegaard  – la Percée et I’Instant,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim HernandezDispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 11–22. Šajda, Peter, “Majster Eckhart sa plaví do Dánska. Krátka úvaha o  súčinnosti myšlienok Majstra Eckharta a Sørena Kierkegaarda” [Meister Eckhart Sails to Denmark: A  Short Reflection on the Synergy of the Ideas of Meister Eckhart and Søren Kierkegaard], in Zápas Sørena Kierkegaarda [The Struggle of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2006, pp. 156–64. — “Kierkegaardovo odmietnutie mystika Majstra Eckharta” [Kierkegaard’s Rejection of Meister Eckhart’s Mysticism], Filozofia, vol.  63, no.  2, 2008, pp. 161–8. — “Meister Eckhart: The Patriarch of German Speculation who was a ‘Lebemeister’: Meister Eckhart’s Silent Way into Kierkegaard’s Corpus,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 237–53. Jonathan Edwards (1703–1758) – American theologian Bell, Richard H., “On Trusting One’s own Heart: Scepticism in Jonathan Edwards and Søren Kierkegaard,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, 1990, pp. 105–16.

Magnús Eiríksson

133

Paul Edwards (1923–2004) – Austrian-American philosopher Daise, Benjamin, Kierkegaard’s Socratic Art, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999, p. viii, pp. 99–110, pp. 132–3. Madigan, Timothy J., “Paul Edwards: A Rationalist Critic of Kierkegaard’s Theory of Truth,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 71–85. Dave Eggers (1970 –) – American writer Dulk, Allard P. den, “Voorbij de doelloze ironie. De romans van Dave Eggers en David Foster Wallace vergeleken met het denken van Søren Kierkegaard” [Beyond the Aimless Irony: A Comparison of Dave Eggers’ and David Foster Wallace’s Novels with Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], in Het postmodernisme voorbij? Nederlands-Vlaamse Filosofiedag 2007 [Beyond Postmodernism? Dutch-Flemish Day of Philosophy], ed. by Loes D. Derksen, Edwin Koster and Jan van der Stoep, Amsterdam: VU University Press 2008, pp. 83–98. Albert Ehrenstein (1886–1950) – Austrian poet Köster, Thomas, “Zerfall ohne Zauber: Paradoxie und Resignation in Albert Ehrensteins Tubutsch,” German Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 2, 1990, pp. 233–44. Albert Ehrhard (1862–1940) – German theologian Niebergall, Friedrich, “Predigttypen und Predigtaufgaben der Gegenwart 5. Kierkegaard, Barth und Thurneysen, Dehn, Ehrhard,” Die christliche Welt, vol. 39, nos. 27–8, 1925, pp. 738–43. Joseph Freiherr von Eichendorff (1788–1857) – German poet Hirsch, Emanuel, Kierkegaard-Studien, vols.  1–2, Gütersloh: Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 1, pp. 6f., p. 10, pp. 303–8, pp. 310f., p. 317. Purver, Judith, “Eichendorff: Kierkegaard’s Reception of a German Romantic,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 25–49. Rehm, Walter, “Jakob Burckhardt und Eichendorff,” in his Späte Studien, Bern: Francke 1964, see pp. 276–81. Magnús Eiríksson (1806–1881) – Icelandic theologian Albertsson, Eiríkur, Magnús Eiríksson. Guðfræði hans og trúarlíf [Magnús Eiríksson: His Theology and Religious Life], Reykjavik: Ísafoldarprentsmiðja 1938. Anonymous [Erik Bøgh], Søren Kierkegaard og St. Erik og St. Magnus Dyrkelsen. Et Bidrag til Bedømmelsen af S. Kierkegaards Virksomhed item Erik Bøghs og Magnus Eiriksons Productivitet [The Cult of Søren Kierkegaard and St. Erik

134

Magnús Eiríksson

and St.  Magnus. A  Contribution to the Judgment of S. Kierkegaard’s Activity item Erik Bøgh and Magnus Eirikson‘s Productivity], Copenhagen: Cohens Bogtrykkeri 1870. Cauly, Olivier, “La foi est-elle un paradoxe ou ‘une vertu de l’absurde’? À propos d’une critique de Magnus Eiriksson (Theophilus Nicolaus),” in Actes du Colloque francodanois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les 15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 99–114. Fabro, Cornelio, “Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard’s Dialectic,” in A Kierkegaard Critique: An International Selection of Essays Interpreting Kierkegaard, ed. by Howard A. Johnson and Niels Thulstrup, New York: Harper & Brothers 1962, pp. 156–206, see especially pp. 179–84. Fremstedal, Roe, “Eiriksson’s Critique of Kierkegaard and Kierkegaard’s (drafted) Response” in Magnus Eiriksson: A Forgotten Contemporary of Kierkegaard, ed. by Gerhard Schreiber and Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2015 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 10), pp. 145–66. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Possen, David D., “On Kierkegaard’s Copenhagen Pagans,” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and A Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 35–59. Schreiber, Gerhard, “Ist der Glaube ein Paradox und ‘kraft des Absurden’?  – Kierkegaards Auseinandersetzung mit Magnús Eiríksson,” in Kierkegaard and Faith, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Barcelona: Universidad de Barcelona 2007, pp. 34–46 — “Magnús Eiríksson: An Opponent of Martensen and an Unwelcome Ally of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 49–94. — Je viera paradoxom a ‘cestou absurdna?’ Názorový rozpor S. Kierkegaarda s Magnúsom Eiríkssonom” [Is Faith a Paradox and “the Way of Absurd”? The Conflict of Opinions of S. Kierkegaard and Magnús Eiríksson], trans. by Jozef Štefčík, in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for The Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, and Miroslav Sapík, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 1), pp. 160–72. — “Magnús Eiríksson. Vanræktur samtímamaður Sørens Kierkegaardˮ [Magnús Eiríksson: A Neglected Contemporary of Søren Kierkegaard], trans. by Aðalsteinn Garðarsson, Skírnir, vol. 188, 2014, pp. 116–43. Skjoldager, E., “An Unwanted Ally: Magnus Eiriksson,” in Kierkegaard as a Person, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel

Jacques Ellul

135

1983 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12), pp. 102–8; Robert J. Widenmann, “His Servant: A.C. Westergaard,” pp. 109–18. Theunissen, Michael and Wilfried Greve (eds.), Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1979, see pp. 147–67, pp. 171–4. Þráinsdóttir, Jóhanna, “Er trúin þverstæða? Gagnrýni Magnúsar Eiríkssonar á trúarskoðunum Kierkegaards í Ugg og óttaˮ [Is Faith a Paradox? Magnús Eiríksson’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s Theological Position in Fear and Trembling], Tímarit Máls og menningar, vol. 61, no. 4, 2000, pp. 35–45. Walsh, Sylvia, “Echoes of Absurdity: The Offended Consciousness and the ­Absolute Paradox in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” in Philosophical ­Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 33–46. Werner Elert (1885–1954) – German theologian Krügel, Siegfried, “Sören Kierkegaard im Urteil Werner Elerts,” EvangelischLutherische Kirchenzeitung, vol. 14, 1960, pp. 99–104. Mircea Eliade (1907–1986) – Romanian historian of religion Altizer, Thomas J.J., Mircea Eliade and the Dialectic of the Sacred, Westport: Greenwood Press Publishers 1975, pp. 54–6, pp. 60–1, pp. 65–6, pp. 73–80. Stan, Leo, “Mircea Eliade: On Religion, Cosmos, and Agony,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 55–80. George Eliot (1819–1880) – English author Schleifer, Ronald, “Irony and the Literary Past: On the Concept of Irony and The Mill on the Floss,” in Kierkegaard and Literature: Irony, Repetition, and Criticism, ed. by Ronald Schleifer and Robert Markley, Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press 1984, pp. 183–216. Thomas Stearns Eliot (1888–1965) – British poet and playwright Hanzo, Thomas, “Eliot and Kierkegaard: ‘The Meaning of Happening’ in The Cocktail Party,” Modern Drama, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 52–9. Jacques Ellul (1912–1994) – French philosopher Cabral, Sarah Pike, “Jacques Ellul: Kierkegaard’s Profound and Seldom Acknowledged Influence on Ellul’s Writing,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 139–56. Eller, Vernard, “Four Who Remember: Kierkegaard, the Blumhardts, Ellul, and Muggeridge,” Katallagete, vol. 3, 1971, pp. 6–12.

136

Elvira

— “Ellul and Kierkegaard: Closer than Brothers,” in Jacques Ellul: Interpretive Essays, ed. by Clifford G. Christians and Jay M. VanHook, Urbana: University of Illinois Press 1981, pp. 52–66. Rognon, Frédéric, Jacques Ellul: une pensée en dialogue, Geneva: Labor et Fides 2007, pp. 168–209. — “Ellul lecteur de Kierkegaard: La réception de l’œuvre kierkegaardienne dans la pensée de Jacques Ellul,” Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 1181–1206. Elvira – literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni) Antoni, Luisa, “Don Juan in donna Elvira v luči zapeljevanja pri Kierkegaardu” [Don Juan and Donna Elvira in the Light of Seduction in Kierkegaard], Revija Apokalipsa, nos. 26–8, 1999, pp. 259–74. Eckerson, Sara Ellen, “Donna Elvira: The Colossal Feminine Character, from donna abbandonata to the Embodiment of Modern Sorrow,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 171–86. Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803–1882) – American writer and poet Fromm, Harold, “Emerson and Kierkegaard: The Problem of Historical Christianity,” The Massachusetts Review, vol. 9, 1968, pp. 741–52. Lee, Ronald F., “Emerson Through Kierkegaard: Toward a Definition of Emerson’s Theory of Communication,” Journal of English Literary History, vol. 24, no. 3, 1957, pp. 229–48. Shūsaku Endō (1923–1996) – Japanese writer Johnson, Patricia A., “Kierkegaard and Endō. The Dialectic of Religiousness,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 39, 1984, pp. 85–99. Friedrich Engels (1820–1895) – German philosopher Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert  – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Erasmus Montanus – literary figure (Holberg’s Erasmus Montanus) Allen, Julie K., “Erasmus Montanus: The Tragi-Comic Victim of the Crowd,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 201–8.

Erik Erikson

137

Erasmus of Rotterdam (1465–1536) – Dutch philosopher and theologian Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Erasmus of Rotterdam: Kierkegaard’s Hints at a Christian Humanist,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 111–27. Laporte, André, Trois témoins de la liberté: Erasme de Rotterdam, Martin Luther, Søren Kierkegaard, Geneva: Université de Genève 1949. Stewart, Jon, “Satire as Philosophy: Erasmus’ Moriæ Encomium,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 26, no. 2, 1994, pp. 73–90. Johann Eduard Erdmann (1805–1892) – German philosopher and theologian Bitter, Stephan, Johann Eduard Erdmann. Kirchliche Predigt und philosophische Spekulation in der Entwicklung eines theologischen Hegelianers, RheinbachMerzbach: CMZ Publisher 1994 (Arbeiten zur Theologiegeschichte, vol. 1), pp. 172–6. — “Erdmann: Appropriation and Criticism, Error and Understanding,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 79–100. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Die Auseinandersetzung mit Erdmanns Hegelianismus und der Begriff des Humoristischen,” in his Kierkegaard-Studien, vols. 1–2, Gütersloh: Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 2, pp. 84–93. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard and Erdmann’s Lectures on Faith and Knowledge,” in his Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 116–27. — “Kierkegaards Kenntnis der philosophischen und theologischen Tradition,” Theologische Zeitschrift, vol. 35, 1979, pp. 351–62. Louise Erdrich (1954–) – American writer and poet Hatton, Nigel, “Louise Erdrich: Existence with an ‘Edge of Irony,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 101–7. Erik Erikson (1902–1994) – German-American psychologist Coles, Robert, Erik Erikson, the Growth of his Work, Boston: Atlantic-Little Brown 1970, pp. 3–11, p. 204, p. 320. Mooney, Edward F., “Erik Erikson: Artist of Moral Development,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 81–94.

138

Joan Estelrich

Joan Estelrich (1896–1958) – Spanish writer Perarnau Vidal, Dolors, “Joan Estelrich, l’oblidat precursor de l’estudi de Søren Kierkegaard” [Joan Estelrich, the Forgotten Precursor of the Study of Søren Kierkegaard], Els Marges. Revista de llengua i literatura, no. 78, 2006, pp. 37–54. — “Joan Estelrich: el olvidado precursor del estudio de Søren Kierkegaard,” in Recepción de Kierkegaard en iberoamérica. Argentina, Brasil, España, México y Portugal, ed. by Patricia Carina Dip, Madrid: Bubok Publishing S. L. 2012, pp. 173–208. Péter Esterházy (1950–2016) – Hungarian writer Nagy, András, “Péter Esterházy: Semi-Serious,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 121–38. Palkó, Gábor, Esterházy-kontextusok [Esterházy-Contexts], Budapest: Ráció 2008, pp. 5–276. Rudolf Christoph Eucken (1846–1926) – German philosopher Budde, Gerhard, “Kierkegaard und Eucken als Volkserzieher,” Württemberger Zeitung, vol. 19, no. 20, 1925, p. 153. Euripides (c. 480 bc–406 bc) – Greek playwright Irina, Nicolae, “Euripides: Kierkegaard and the Ancient Tragic Heroes,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 235–46. Johannes Ewald (1743–1781) – Danish poet Ravn, Kim, “Johannes Ewald: Poetic Fire,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 63–76.

F Cornelio Fabro (1911–1995) – Italian philosopher Zizi, Paolo, Ontologia della libertà. (Tra Kierkegaard-Heidegger-Fabro) [Ontology of Freedom (In Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Fabro)], Sassari: Edizioni Unidata 1987. Emil Fackenheim (1916–2003) – Jewish philosopher Beyrich, Tilman, “Kann ein Jude Trost finden in Kierkegaards Abraham? Jüdische Kierkegaard-Lektüren: Buber, Fackenheim, Levinas,” Judaica, vol.  57, 2001, pp. 20–40. Farinelli (1705–1782) – Italian singer Widenmann, Robert J., “Farinelli,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 166–8. William Faulkner (1897–1962) – American writer Bedell, George C., Kierkegaard and Faulkner: Modalities of Existence, Baton Rouge: Lousiana State University Press 1971. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], Η λυτρωτική δύναμη του πόνου στη ζωή και στο έργο του Φιοντόρ Ντοστογιέφσκι: Ιδιαίτερα στο τελευταίο του έργου Αδερφοί Καραμαζόφ: Η φιλοσοφία και η θεολογία του πόνου στον Ντοστογιέφσκι σε σύγκριση με τους Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg και Faulkner [The Redemptive Power of Suffering in the Life and Work of Fyodor Dostoevsky: With Special Reference to his Last Work The Brothers Karamazov: The Philosophy and Theology of Pain in Dostoevsky Compared with Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg and Faulkner], Athens: Ekdoseis Apostolikis Diakonias 1984 (2nd ed., Athens: Ellinika Grammata 1994). Faust – literary figure (German folk tale, Goethe, Thomas Mann) Brandell, Georg, “Människouppfattningen hos Sören Kierkegaard och i Goethes Faust” [The Perception of Humanity in Søren Kierkegaard and in Goethe’s Faust], Religion och kultur. Tidskrift för religiös idédebatt och kyrkliga reformer, vol. 25, no. 3, 1954, pp. 100–3.

140

Faust

Clair, André, “Le mythe de Faust et le concept Kierkegaardien de démoniaque,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 77, no. 33, 1979, pp. 24–50. Gockel, Heinz, “Thomas Manns Faustus und Kierkegaards Don Juan,” in Akten des VI. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses Basel 1980, vols. 1–4, ed. by Heinz Rupp and Hans-Gert Roloff, Bern, Frankfurt am Main and Las Vegas: Peter Lang 1980, vol. 3, pp. 68–75. Grammont, Guiomar de, Don Juan, Fausto e o Judeu Errante em Kierkegaard [Don Juan, Faustus and the Wandering Jew in Kierkegaard], Petrópolis: Catedral das Letras 2003. Guerrero Martínez, Luis, “La melancolía como pasión romántica. Werther y Kierkegaard,” in La melancolía. Entre la psicología, la filosofía y la cultura, ed. by Luis Guerrero Martínez, Valeria Martija, Sara Fernández Barreiro, Mexico City: Universidad Iberoamericana 2010, pp. 31–46. Hiebler, Heinz, “Søren Kierkegaards Don Juan- und Faust-Konzeption und ihr Bezug zur deutschen Literatur am Beispiel von Nikolaus Lenau, Max Frisch und Peter Härtling,” in Europäische Mythen der Neuzeit. Faust und Don Juan. Gesammelte Vorträge des Salzburger Symposiums 1992, vols. 1–2, ed. by Peter Csobádi et al., Anif and Salzburg: Müller-Speiser 1993 (Wort und Musik, vol. 18, nos. 1–2), pp. 153–64. Kamla, Thomas A., “ ʻChristliche Kunst mit negativem Vorzeichen’: Kierkegaard und Doktor Faustus,” Neophilologus, vol. 63, 1979, pp. 583–7. 川井義男 [Kawai, Yoshio], 「キェルケゴールと『ファウスト博士』」 [Kierkegaard and Doctor Faust], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [KierkegaardStudiet], no. 19, 1989, pp. 17–26. Kiesel, Helmuth, “Kierkegaard, Alfred Döblin, Thomas Mann und der Schluss des ‘Doktor Faustus,’ ” Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch, vol.  31, 1990, pp. 233–49. Kolberg, Sonja, “Verweile doch!” Präsenz und Sprache in Faust- und Don-JuanDichtungen bei Goethe, Grabbe, Lenau und Kierkegaard, Bielefeld: Aisthesis 2007. Lilhav, Preben, “Faust,” in his Kierkegaards valg [Kierkegaard’s Choice], Risskov: Forlaget Sicana 2003, pp. 84–97. Lisi, Leonardo F., “Faust: The Seduction of Doubt,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 209–28. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Η επίδραση του βιβλίου του Ιώβ ως ‘πρόκληση’ στον Φάουστ του Γκαίτε και με σύντομη αναφορά στην επίδραση αύτη από διαφορετική άποψη ως ‘επανάληψη’ στο ομώνυμο έργο του Κίρκεγκωρ και ως ‘θεοδικία’ στους Αδελφούς Καραμάζοφ του Ντοστογιέφσκι” [The Influence of The Book of Job as “Offense” in Goethe’s Faust, as “Repetition” in Kierkegaard’s Homonymous Book and as “Theodicy” in Dostoevsky’s Brothers Karamazov], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 34, 1999, pp. 121–64. — “Ο Δον Ζουάν, ο Φάουστ και ο Περιπλανώμενος Ιουδαίος ως ενσάρκωση του φόβου, της αγωνίας και της απελπισίας των τριών αντίστοιχων φάσεων του

Faust

141

αισθητικού σταδίου στον υπαρξισμό του Kierkegaard” [Don Juan, Faust and the Wandering Jew as Incarnations of Fear, Anxiety and Despair: Three Aspects of the Aesthetic Stage in Kierkegaard’s Existentialism], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 40, 2005, pp. 137–68. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, “Don Juan, Ahasverus und Faust in Søren Kierkegaards ‘Enten-Eller,’ ” in Nordische Romantik. Akten der XVII. Studienkonferenz der International Association for Scandinavian Studies 7–12. August 1988 in Zurich und Basel, ed. by Oskar Bandle et al., Basel and Frankfurt am Main: Helbing und Lichtenhahn 1991, pp. 151–9. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Kierkegaards Faust” [Kierkegaard’s Faust], Fønix, no. 2, 2002, pp. 74–90. — “The Young Kierkegaard on/as Faust. The Systematic Study and the Existential Identification: A  Short Presentation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 585–99. Paul, Fritz, “Kierkegaards Verführer, Don Juan und Faust,” in Gelebte Literatur in der Literatur. Studien zu Erscheinungsformen und Geschichte eines literarischen Motivs, ed. by Theodor Wolpers, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1986, pp. 198–216; republished in Kleine Schriften zur nordischen Philologie, ed. by Joachim Grage et al., Vienna: Edition Praesens 2003, pp. 132–52. Risum, Janne, “Performance and Life: Kierkegaard, Faust and Don Juan,” in Don Juan and Faust in the XXth Century: Theatre Conference 27.9–1.10.1991, Prague, ed. by Eva Šormová, Prague: Department of Czech Theatre, Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, Department of Theatre Studies, Faculty of Philosophy Charles University 1993, pp. 11–21. Sandberg, Hans-Joachim, “Der Kierkegaard-Komplex in Thomas Manns Roman ‘Doktor Faustus’. Zur Adaption einer beziehungsreichen Thematik,” Text & Kontext, vol. 6, 1978, pp. 257–74. — “Kierkegaard und Leverkühn. Zum Problem der Verzweiflung in Thomas Manns Roman ‘Doktor Faustus,’ ” Nerthus, vol. 4, 1979, pp. 93–107. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “O Fausto de Wolfgang von Goethe: uma leitura de dentro da obra de Kierkegaard e de Thomas Mann” [The Faust of Wolfgang von Goethe: A  Reading from Within of Kierkegaard’s and Thomas Mann’s Oeuvres], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 162–83. Spera, Salvatore, “Il mito di Faust. Aspirazioni letterarie, riflessioni filosofiche, preoccupazioni religiose del giovane Kierkegaard” [The Myth of Faust: Literary Ambitions, Philosophical Reflections], Archivio di Filosofia, 1974, pp. 309–40; republished in his Il giovane Kierkegaard. Indagini critiche sulla filosofia della religione e studi sugli aspetti inediti del pensiero kierkegaardiano [The Young Kierkegaard: Critical Investigations on the Philosophy of Religion and Studies on Unknown Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Thought], Padua: CEDAM 1977. Steffensen, Steffen, “Drei Faustgestalten,” in Dikt og idé. Festskrift til Ole Koppang på syttiårsdagen, 18. januar 1981, ed. by Sverre Dahl, Oslo: University Press 1981 (Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik, vol. 4), pp. 151–60.

142

François Fénelon

— 「三つのファウスト像」 [Three Images of Faust], trans. by Toshikazu Oya, in 『キェルケゴール―デンマークの思想と言語―』 [Søren Kierkegaard: Thinking and Usage of the Language in Denmark], ed. by 大谷長博士古稀記念 論集刊行会 [Association for Publishing Memorial Volume on the Occasion of Prof. Dr. Masaru Otani’s 70th Birthday], Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 281–94. Williams, Forrest, “A Problem in Values: The Faustian Motivation in Kierkegaard and Goethe,” Ethics, vol. 63, no. 4, 1952–53, pp. 251–61. François Fénelon (1651–1715) – French theologian Šajda, Peter, “ ‘The Wise Men Went Another Way’: Kierkegaard’s Dialogue with Fénelon and Tersteegen in the Summer of 1849,” in Kierkegaard and Christianity, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2008 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3), pp. 89–105. — “François de Salignac de la Mothe-Fénelon: Clearing the Way for The Sickness unto Death,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 129–47. Feng Youlan (1895–1990) – Chinese philosopher 马亚男 [Ma, Ya’nan], “冯友兰和克尔凯郭尔的人生境界说比较” [Two Theories of the Spheres of Existence Formulated by Feng Youlan and Kierkegaard: A Comparative Study], 中州学刊 [Zhongzhou Academic Journal], no. 3, 2003, pp. 153–5. Luc Ferry (1951–) – French philosopher Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, “Transcender la transcendance. Une critique kierkegaardienne du projet de Luc Ferry,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 191–209. Ludwig Feuerbach (1804–1872) – German philosopher Ameriks, Karl, “The Legacy of Idealism in the Philosophy of Feuerbach, Marx, and Kierkegaard,” in The Cambridge Companion to German Idealism, ed. by Karl Ameriks, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 258–81. Arbaugh, George E., “Kierkegaard and Feuerbach,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 7–10. — 「キェルケゴールとフォイエルバッハ」 [Kierkegaard and Feuerbach], trans. by Katsumi Kitada, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 5–8. Bolkestein, Marinus Hendrik, “L. Feuerbach en S. Kierkegaard – Eerste reactie op het idealisme” [L. Feuerbach and S. Kierkegaard: First Reaction to Idealism], in his Het Ik-Gij schema in de nieuwere philosophie en theologie [The I-Thou

Ludwig Feuerbach

143

Scheme in More Recent Philosophy and Theology], Wageningen: H. Veenman & Zoon 1941, pp. 5–18. Brun, Jean, “Feuerbach et Kierkegaard,” in Permanence de Kierkegaard (special issue of Cahiers du Sud, vol. 55, no. 371, 1963), pp. 34–43. Casini, Leonardo, “Singolo, genere umano e storia universale. Un confronto tra Feuerbach e Kierkegaard” [Singular Individual, Humankind and Universal History: A Comparison of Feuerbach and Kierkegaard], Filosofia e Teologia, vol. 4, no. 2, 1990, pp. 317–28. Christens, Christian Fenger, “En Parallel mellem to af den nyere Tids Philosopher” [A Parallel between Two Philosophers of More Recent Times], For Litteratur og Kritik, vol. 3, no. 1, 1845, pp. 1–17. Cristaldi, Mariano, “Kierkegaard, Feuerbach, Marx e la dialettica” [Kierkegaard, Feuerbach, Marx and Dialectics] and “Struttura del paradosso kierkegaardiano” [The Structure of the Kierkegaardian Paradox], in his Filosofia e Metafisica: studi sull’antimetafisicismo contemporaneo [Philosophy and Metaphysics: ­Studies on ContemporaryAnti-Metaphysics], Catania: Tip. Etna 1957, pp. 61–104 and pp. 105– 27; republished as an appendix to his Problemi di storiografia ­kierkegaardiana [Problems of Kierkegaardian Historiography], Catania: Giannotta 1973, pp. 137–96. Czakó, István, “Kierkegaard Feuerbach-recepciójának alapvonalai a filozófiai forráskutatás és a szöveganalízis tükrében” [Outlines of Kierkegaard’s Reception of Feuerbach in the Light of Philosophical Quellenforschung and Textual Analysis], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 25, 2001, pp. 85–99. — “Kierkegaards Feuerbach-Bild im Lichte seiner Schriften,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 396–413. — “Feuerbach: A Malicious Demon in the Service of Christianity,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 25–47. Elrod, John W., “Feuerbach and Kierkegaard on the Self,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 56, 1976, pp. 348–65. Enders, Markus, “Das Verständnis von Wahrheit bei Søren Kierkegaard, Ludwig Feuerbach und Friedrich Nietzsche,” in Die Geschichte des philosophischen Begriffs der Wahrheit, ed. by Markus Enders and Jan Szaif, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2006, pp. 301–35. Evangelista Ávila, José Luis, “Migajas filosóficas como propuesta de alteridad. Una lectura a la luz de Feuerbach,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 209–22. Hannay, Alastair, “The ‘Abstract’ Individual,” in his Kierkegaard, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 1982, pp. 302–28. Heegaard, Poul Sophus Vilhelm, Indledning til den rationelle Ethik [Introduction to ­Rationalist Ethics], Copenhagen: Gyldendalske Boghandel 1866, pp. 368–84, pp. 410–38. Jager, Okke, “Beschouwingen over het eeuwige leven in de 19e eeuw: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [Considerations on Eternal Life in the 19th

144

Ludwig Feuerbach

Century: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Het eeuwige leven, met name in verband met de verhouding van tijd en eeuwigheid [Eternal Life, Particularly in Connection with the Ratio of Time and Eternity], Kampen: Kok 1962, pp. 152–64. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, Feuerbach y Kierkegaard. Significado teológico de dos interpretaciones críticas y antihegelianas de la religión, Salamanca: Ciencia Tomista 1976. Listov, Andreas, “S. Kierkegaards Forhold til Feuerbach” [S. Kierkegaard’s Relation to Feuerbach], Theologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 5, 1888, pp. 194–206. Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Malesic, Jonathan, “Illusion and Offense in Philosophical Fragments: Kierkegaard’s Inversion of Feuerbach’s Critique of Christianity,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 43–55. Mátrai, László, “Three Antagonists of Hegel: Feuerbach, Kierkegaard, Marx,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 115–19. Meyer, Richard M., “I. La Mennais. Sören Kierkegaard. II. Ludwig Feuerbach. Max Stirner,” Vossische Zeitung. Sonntagsbeilage, no. 27, July 7, 1895, pp. 5–8; no. 28, July 14, pp. 4–9. Ostenfeld, Ib, “L. Feuerbach, en Eksistentialist før Kierkegaard” [L. Feuerbach, an Existentialist before Kierkegaard], in his Udenfor Alfarvej. Samliv med Ideer og Mennesker [Outside Alfarvej: Living with Ideas and People], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1963, pp. 93–100. Pareyson, Luigi, “Due possibilità: Kierkegaard e Feuerbach” [Two Possibilities: Kierkegaard and Feuerbach] and “Esistenzialismo ed umanesimo” [Existentialism and Humanism] in his Esistenza e persona [Existence and Person], Turin: Taylor 1950, pp. 11–46, pp. 69–78. Politis, Hélène, “Théorie feuerbachienne et pratique kierkegaardienne du redoublement chrétien,” in Søren Kierkegaard et la critique du religieux, Actes du colloque de la Société Søren Kierkegaard, 25–26 novembre 2005 (special issue of Nordiques, vol. 10, no. 167, 2006), pp. 41–58. Preti, Giulio, “Kierkegaard, Feuerbach e Marx” [Kierkegaard, Feuerbach and Marx], Studi Filosofici, no. 10, 1949, pp. 187–208. Sannwald, Adolf, “Kierkegaard und Feuerbach in der Abhängigkeit von und im Kampf mit der idealistischen Dialektik,” in his Der Begriff der “Dialektik” und die Anthropologie. Eine Untersuchung über das Ich-Verständnis in der Philosophie des deutschen Idealismus und seiner Antipoden, Munich: Kaiser 1931 (Forschungen zur Geschichte und Lehre des Protestantismus, Reihe 3, vol. 4), pp. 215–70. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “Uma antropologia do paradoxo: vontade e representação em Schopenhauer, Feuerbach e Kierkegaard” [An Anthropology of the Paradox: Will and Representation in Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Feuerbach], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve

Paul Feyerabend

145

Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 17–37. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Ludwig Feuerbach e Søren Kierkegaard. Sobre a religião, a natureza e o homem” [Ludwig Feuerbach and Søren Kierkegaard: On Religion, Nature and Man], Numen, vol. 14, no. 11, 2011, pp. 73–87. Schulz, Heiko, “Der Traum des wahren Bewusstseins. Zur Aktualität der Religionskritik Feuerbachs,” in Kritik der Religion. Zur Aktualität einer unerledigten philosophischen und theologischen Aufgabe, ed. by Ingolf U. Dalferth and Hans-Peter Grosshans, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006, pp. 117–44. — “True Consciousness Dreaming: Feuerbach’s Critique of Religion Reconsidered,” in Kierkegaard and the Nineteenth Century Religious Crisis in Europe, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2009 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 84–104. — “Pravé vedomie snenia. Prehodnotenie Feuerbachovej kritiky náboženstva” [True Consciousness Dreaming: Feuerbach’s Critique of Religion Reconsidered], trans. by Jana Máhriková, in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for The Present Age/ Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, and Miroslav Sapík, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 1), pp. 110–30. Silva, Jadson Teles, “A  influência de Feuerbach na crítica kierkegaardiana ao cristianismo” [The Influence of Feuerbach on the Kierkegaardian Critique on Christianity], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 2–10. Tomasoni, Francesco, “La morte come paradosso tra Feuerbach e Kierkegaard” [Death as Paradox in Feuerbach and Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th–6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 251–64. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “Kierkegaard contra Feuerbach,” in his Amor y diferencia. El Misterio de Dios en Kierkegaard, Barcelona: PPU, Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias 1993, pp. 176–83. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, “¡Eppurse Muove! La reactivación del movimiento histórico en Kierkegaard y Feuerbach,” Konvergencias, vol. 4, 2009, pp. 315–35. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Feuerbach à défaut de J. Climacus,” in his Sens et répétition. Essai sur l’ironie kierkegaardienne, vols. 1–2, Paris: Cerf/Orante 1982, vol. 2, pp. 263–73. Paul Feyerabend (1924–1994) – Austrian philosopher Kidd, Ian James, “Objectivity, Abstraction, and the Individual: The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard on Paul Feyerabend,” Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, vol. 42, 2011, pp. 125–34.

146

Ilia Fibiger

Ilia Fibiger (1817–1867) – Danish author Poulsen, Mogens, Kierkegaardske skæbner: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner og Ernest Dalgas [Kierkegaardian Fates: Emil Boesen, Ilia Fibiger, Mathilde Leiner and Ernest Dalgas], Copenhagen: Petit 1955. Mathilde Fibiger (1830–1872) – Danish author Andersen, Tine and Lise Busk‑Jensen, Mathilde Fibiger  – Clara Raphael. Kvindekamp og kvindebevidsthed i Danmark 1830–1870 [Mathilde Fibiger  – Clara Raphael: The Women’s Struggle and Female Awareness in Denmark 1830– 1870], Holte: Medusa 1979, pp. 212–19. Bertung, Birgit, Om Kierkegaard, kvinder og kærlighed  – et studie i Søren Kierkegaards kvindesyn [On Kierkegaard, Women and Love: A Study of Søren Kierkegaard’s View on Women], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987. Holm, Søren, “Clara Raphael,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 127–8. Nun, Katalin, “Mathilde Fibiger: Kierkegaard and the Emancipation of Women,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 83–103. I.H. Fichte (1797–1879) – German theologian and philosopher Hirsch, Emanuel, “Immanuel Hermann Fichte,” in his Kierkegaard-Studien, vols. 1–2, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 2, pp. 62–83. Rosenau, Hartmut, “I.H. Fichte: Philosophy as the Most Cheerful Form of Service to God,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 49–66. Schreiber, Gerhard, “Die philosophische Verflüchtigung des Glaubensbegriffs. Kierkegaards Auseinandersetzung mit Immanuel Hermann Fichte,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 345–76. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard and I.H. Fichte’s Treatise on Speculation and Revelation,” in his Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 127–32. J.G. Fichte (1762–1814) – German philosopher Drilo, Kazimir, “Die Doppelbewegung und das Verborgene bei Kierkegaard, Fichte und Hegel,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 105–20. Feger, Hans, “Die Wiederholung. Kierkegaards Kritik am Vermittlungsdenken Hegels und Fichtes,” in Internationales Jahrbuch des deutschen Idealismus/ International Yearbook of German Idealism, vol. 6: Romantik/Romanticism, ed. by Karl Ameriks, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2009, pp. 330–71.

J.G. Fichte

147

Goggi, Giulio, “Il ‘Non-io’ di Fiche e l’ ‘ignoto’ di Kierkegaard. Analogie” [Fichte’s “Not-I” and Kierkegaard’s “Unknown”: Analogies], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Sudies in Venice, December 14th–16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 421–35. Hirsch, Emanuel, Fichtes, Schleiermachers und Hegels Verhältnis zur Reformation, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1930, pp. 46–9; republished in ­Gesammelte Werke, vol. 2, Lutherstudien II, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: ­Spenner 1998, pp. 164–6. — “Die Einwirkung Johann Gottlieb Fichte,” in his Kierkegaard-Studien, vols. 1–2, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 2, pp. 25–31. Hochenbleicher-Schwarz, Anton, Das Existenzproblem bei Johann Gottlieb Fichte und Søren Kierkegaard, Königstein: Athäneum 1984. Janke, Wolfgang, “Das Phantastische und die Phantasie bei Hegel und Fichte im Lichte von Kierkegaards pseudonymen Schriften,” in his Entgegensetzungen. Studien zu Fichte-Konfrontationen von Rousseau bis Kierkegaard, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 1994 (Fichte-Studien, Supplementa, vol. 4), pp. 159–86. Kangas, David J., “J.G. Fichte: From Transcendental Ego to Existence,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 67–95. 加藤隆生 [Kato, Takao], 「フィヒテの『絶対我に於ける自覚』とキェルケゴ ールの『絶対他者に於ける自覚』」 [Fichte and Kierkegaard on Awakening], 『同朋学報』 [The Journal of Buddhism and Cultural Science], vol.  13, 1966, pp. 24–48. 川戸好武 [Kawado, Yoshitake], 「人間的実存の綜合性格―キルケゴール・ハイ デッガー・フィヒテにおける」 [The Synthetic Character of Human Existence: Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Fichte], 『キリスト教学』 [Christian Studies], vol. 22, 1980, pp. 69–93. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Kierkegaard und J.G. Fichte,” in Kierkegaard and speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979, pp. 114–43. Kosch, Michelle, “Kierkegaard’s Ethicist: Fichte’s Role in Kierkegaard’s Construction of the Ethical Standpoint,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. 88, 2006, pp. 261–95. 大峯顕 [Omine, Akira], 「近代的自己意識の問題としてのキェルケゴールとフ ィヒテ」 [Kierkegaard and Fichte on the Problem of Reflection], 『キェルケゴ ール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 4, 1967, pp. 20–8.—— “Das Problem der Reflexion bei Kierkegaard und Fichte,” Fichte-Studien, vol. 7, 1995, pp. 59–70. Петренко, Елена [Petrenko, Elena], “Фихте и Кьеркегор: о трансцендентальной и экзистенциальной субъективности” [Fichte and Kierkegaard: On Transcendental and Existential Subjectivity], in Иоганн Готлиб Фихте: философия свободы [Johann Gottlieb Fichte: Philosophy of Freedom], ed. by Elena Petrenko, Moscow: Rossiyskaya Akademia Gosudarstvennoy Sluzhby 1997, pp. 167–81 (Социальная теория и современность [Social Theory and Modernity], vol. 27).

148

Figaro

Pohlmeyer, Markus, “ ʻDie Krankheit zum Tode' – Aporien des Selbstbewusstseins. Fichte, Kierkegaard und Dieter Henrich,” in Existenz und Reflexion. Aktuelle Aspekte der Kierkegaard-Rezeption, ed. by Matthias Bauer and Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2012 (Schriften der Georg Brandes-Gesellschaft, vol. 1), pp. 168–98. Райда, Костянтин [Raida,  Constantine], “Філософія І. Фіхте і Ф. Шеллінга як передумова кіркегорівських медитацій щодо проблем свободи”  [The Philosophies of Fichte and Schelling as Prerequisites for Kierkegaard’s Meditations on the Problem of Freedom], Мультиверсум. Філософський альманах [Multiversum: Philosophical Almanac], no. 30, 2002, pp. 30–8. Schmidinger, Heinrich, “Kierkegaard und Fichte,” Gregorianum, vol. 62, 1981, pp. 499–542. Schulz, Walter, Johann Gottlieb Fichte / Sören Kierkegaard, Pfullingen: Neske 1977. Stolzenberg, Jürgen and Smail Rapic (eds.), Kierkegaard und Fichte. Praktische und religiöse Subjektivität, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2010 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 22). (Jürgen Stolzenberg, “Moralisches und religiöses Selbstbewusstsein bei Fichte und im Blick auf Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–21; Jørgen Huggler, “Der Anfang und das Sollen über Kierkegaards FichteDeutung in Über den Begriff der Ironie,” pp. 23–46; Peter Wolsing, “Existenzoder moralphilosophische Begründung der Ethik. Kierkegaards Verhältnis zu Fichte,” pp.  47–73; Uta Eichler, “Die Konstituierung der praktischen Subjektivität und des Guten. Kierkegaard versus Fichte,” pp.  75–93; Smail Rapic, “Selbstbewusstsein und Intersubjektivität bei Fichte und Kierkegaard,” pp.  95–139; Richard Purkarthofer, “Von Fichtes Ich zu Kierkegaards Selbst? Kontinuität und Bruch,” pp. 141–53; Edith Düsing, “Sittliche Bewusstwerdung und Sich-Finden des Selbst in Gott bei Fichte und Kierkegaard,” pp. 155–208; Hartmut Rosenau, “ ‘Dos moi pou sto…’ Fichtes und Kierkegaards Ringen um Gewissheit zwischen moralischer und religiöser Existenz,” pp.  209–34; István Czakó, “Vernunft und Offenbarung. Transzendentale versus existenziale Interpretation der Offenbarung in Fichtes früher Religionsphilosophie und in den Climacus-Schriften,” pp. 235–62.) Tielsch, Elfriede, “Die Stellung von Kierkegaards wertschöpferischem Glauben, der seine ‘zweite’ Ethik ausmacht, zu der ‘autonomen,’ imperativistischen Sollund Gesetzesethik seiner Zeit, zu Freud, Schleiermacher und Fichte,” in her Kierkegaards Glaube. Der Aufbruch des frühen 19. Jahrhunderts in das Zeitalter moderner, realistischer Religionsauffassung, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1964, pp. 43–50. Wilke, Matthias, “Der Gelehrte, der Dichter und  – die Bibel. Religiöse Kommunikationsstrukturen in Johann Gottlieb Fichtes ‘Einige Vorlesungen über die Bestimmung des Gelehrten’ und Søren Kierkegaards ‘Tagebuch des Verführers,’ ” Jahrbuch für internationale Germanistik, vol. 34, 2002, pp. 47–62. Figaro – literary figure (Mozart’s Marriage of Figaro) Eckerson, Sara Ellen, “Figaro: The Character and the Opera He Represents,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir,

Michel Foucault

149

ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 243–9. Grimsley, Ronald, “Figaro,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 175–6. Leopold Flam (1912–1995) – Belgian philosopher Dethier, Hubert, “Leopold Flams lectuur van Kierkegaard in de periode 1947–1974” [Leopold Flam Reading Kierkegaard 1947–1974], Acta Comparanda Subsidia I, 2010, pp. 11–54. Benjamin Fondane (1898–1944) – Romanian-French poet and philosopher Caron, Jacques, “Le Lundi existentiel ou la Semaine de B. Fondane,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 126–32. Theodor Fontane (1819–1898) – German novelist and poet Allen, Julie K., “Theodor Fontane: A Probable Pioneer in German Kierkegaard Reception,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 61–77. Anderson, Paul Irving, Ehrgeiz und Trauer. Fontanes offiziöse Agitation 1859 und ihre Wiederkehr in ʻUnwiederbringlich,' Stuttgart: Steiner 2002 (Beiträge zur Kommunikationsgeschichte, vol. 11), pp. 190–228. Kobel, Erwin, “Theodor Fontane – ein Kierkegaard-Leser?” Jahrbuch der deutschen Schillergesellschaft, vol. 36, 1992, pp. 255–87. — “Die Angst der Effi Briest. Zur möglichen Kierkegaard-Rezeption Fontanes,” Jahrbuch des Freien Deutschen Hochstifts, 1994, pp. 254–88. Michel Foucault (1926–1984) – French philosopher Fink-Eitel, Hinrich, “Kierkegaard und Foucault. Fragwürdige Gemeinsamkeiten zweier ungleicher Denker,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 7–27. — “Kierkegaards vorgreifende Kritik an Nietzsche und Foucault,” in his Die Philosophie und die Wilden. Über die Bedeutung des Fremden für die europäische Geschichte, Hamburg: Junius 1994, pp. 299–354, pp. 389–93. Pires, Jr., Hugo, and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Subjetividade da subjetividade: a propósito da relação entre Kierkegaard e Foucault” [The Subjectivity of Subjectivity: A propos the Relationship between Kierkegaard and Foucault], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 199–212. Rodrigues, Heliana de Barros Conde and Cristine Monteiro Mattar, “Psicologia, Filosofia, encruzilhadas, experimentações: caminhos possíveis no diálogo com Kierkegaard e Foucault” [Psychology, Philosophy, Crossroads, Experimentation:

150

Francis of Assisi

Possible Paths in the Dialogue with Kierkegaard and Foucault], Psicologia Ciência e Profissão, no. 32, 2012, pp. 276–91. 須藤孝也 [Suto, Takaya], 「歴史における実践―キルケゴールとフーコーの 捩れた関係」 [Practice in History: Twisted Relationship between Kierkegaard and Foucault], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 676, 2006, pp. 67–76. — 「霊性の思想家としてのキルケゴール： フーコーの霊性理解に照らして」 [Kierkegaard as a Spiritual Thinker: Compared with Foucault’s Understanding of Spirituality], in 『宗教史学論叢１５： スピリチュアリティの宗教史』 [A Collection of Studies of Religious History, 15], ed. by Hidetaka Fukasawa et al., Tokyo: Riton-sha 2010, pp. 349–72. — “Kierkegaard and Foucault on ‘the Subject,’ ” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume, International Conference Issue), pp. 42–56. Wilke, Matthias, “Veridiktion  – mich aussprechen, um mich zu verstehen. Lutherisches Beichtverständnis im Anschluss an Søren Kierkegaard und Michel Foucault,” in Christliche Existenz heute. Zur Gegenwartsbedeutung der Theologie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Christine Axt-Piscalar and Mareile Lasogga, Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2015, pp. 55–86. Francis of Assisi (1181/1182–1226) – Italian mystic and preacher Ziolkowski, Eric, “Passion by Fashion: Kierkegaard, St. Francis, and Clothes,” in Kierkegaard and Christianity, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2008 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3), pp. 106–16. August Hermann Francke (1663–1727) – German theologian Ballan, Joseph, “August Hermann Francke: Kierkegaard on the Kernel and the Husk of Pietist Theology,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 149–56. Semyon Frank (1877–1950) – Russian philosopher Тетенков, Николай [Tetenkov, Nikolay], “С. Кьеркегор и С. Франк о сферах человеческого бытия” [S. Kierkegaard and S. Frank on Spheres of the Human Being], in Антропологические конфигурации современной философии [Anthropological Configurations of Modern Philosophy], ed. by Vladimir Mironov, Moscow: Sovremennyie Tetradi 2004, pp. 244–6. Harry Frankfurt (1929–) – American philosopher Piller, Christian, “Morality’s Place: Kierkegaard and Frankfurt,” in Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today (special

Sigmund Freud

151

issue of Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia), ed. by João J. Vila-Chã, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 1207–19. Søltoft, Pia, “The Transparency of Self-Love? Kierkegaard vs. Frankfurt,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1115–31. Viktor Frankl (1905–1997) – Austrian psychiatrist Petkanič, Milan, “Kierkegaard a Frankl o umení existovať” [Kierkegaard and Frankl on the Art of Existing], in Filozofia a umenie žiť [Philosophy and the Art of Living], ed. by Pavol Sucharek and Richard Sťahel, Bratislava and Nitra: SFZ pri SAV and FF UKF v Nitre 2014, pp. 230–6. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “Søren Kierkegaard e Viktor Frankl: De uma filosofia da existência ao sentido da vida” [Søren Kierkegaard and Viktor Frankl: From a Philosophy of Existence to the Meaning of Life], Logos e Existência, vol. 1, 2012, pp. 128–37. Paulo Freire (1921–1997) – Brazilian educator Almeida, Jorge Miranda de, “A educação como ética e a ética como educação em Kierkegaard e em Paulo Freire” [Education as Ethics and Ethics as Education in Kierkegaard and Paulo Freire], Revista da FAEEBA, vol.  22, no.  39, 2013, pp. 105–16. — A educação em Kierkegaard e Paulo Freire: por uma educação éticoexistencial [Education in Kierkegaard and Paulo Freire: for an Ethical and Existential Education]. Vitória da Conquista: Edições UESB 2013. — “Ética e educação em Kierkegaard e Paulo Freire” [Ethics and Education in Kierkegaard and Paulo Freire], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 61–71. Nunes, Cleiton Santos, “A educação da subjetividade em Kierkegaard e Paulo Freire” [The Education of Subjectivity in Kierkegaard and Paulo Freire], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 193–209. Sigmund Freud (1856–1939) – Austrian neurologist Adler-Vonessen, Hildegard, “Angst in der Sicht von Søren Kierkegaard, Sigmund Freud und Martin Heidegger,” Psyche, vol. 25, 1971, pp. 692–715. Avrain, Bruno, Kierkegaard et Freud, Paris: Éditions Alba nova 1988. Bousseyroux, Michel, “La répétition finale: Nietzsche, Freud, Kierkegaard et Blanchot,” L’en-je lacanien, vol. 15, no. 2, 2010, pp. 41–57. Carrere, Ernest Daniel, Creating a Human World: A New Psychological and Religious Anthropology: In Dialogue with Freud, Heidegger, and Kierkegaard, Scranton and Chicago: University of Scranton Press 2006, pp. 149–65. Cole, James Preston, The Problematic Self in Kierkegaard and Freud, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1971. Disse, Jörg, “Menschliche Psyche und Gottesverhältnis: Kierkegaard versus Freud,” Theologie und Philosophie, vol. 78, 2003, pp. 509–30.

152

Sigmund Freud

Dolar, Mladen, “Kierkegaard a psychoanalýza” [Kierkegaard and Psychoanalysis], trans. by Ľubica Hábová, Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, pp. 399–408. Duquette, Elizabeth M., “Pour faire une hamlette. Freud, Kierkegaard, Lacan,” Literature and Psychology, vol. 49, 2003, pp. 1–38. Ferreira de Oliveira, Maria Consolata and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Compreendendo a subjetividade: um diálogo entre Freud e Kierkegaard” [Understanding Subjectivity: A Dialogue between Freud and Kierkegaard], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 397–408. Ferro Bayona, Jesús María, “Vuelta a Freud: Iniciaciones freudianas,” Revista Huellas, vol. 43, 1995, pp. 13–16. Franzén, Carin, “Att komma utöver sig själv. Om upprepning hos Freud, Kierkegaard och Lacan” [To Get beyond Oneself: On Repetition in Freud, Kierkegaard, and Lacan], Aiolos. Tidskrift för litteratur, teori och estetik, vol. 14, nos. 36–7, 2009, pp. 91–7. Гайденко, Пиама [Gaidenko, Piama], “От Киркегора к Фрейду” [From Kierkegaard to Freud], in her Прорыв к трансцендентному [А Break towards the Transcendental], Moscow: Respublika 1997, pp. 246–53. Hansen-Löve, Aage A., “Wieder-Holungen  – Zwischen Laut- und Lebensfigur. Jakobson – Kierkegaard – Freud – Kierkegaard,” in Wiederholen. Literarische Funktionen und Verfahren, ed. by Roger Lüdeke and Inka Mülder-Bach, Göttingen: Wallstein Verlag 2006, pp. 41–92. Hjort, Stig Dankert, “Drift og Aand” [Urge and Spirit], in Fokus på Freud [Focus on Freud], ed. by Ole Andkjær Olsen, Christian Braad Thomsen and Bente Petersen, Copenhagen: Hans Reitzel 2006, pp. 277–84. Hong, Joon-Kee, 「불안과 그 대상에 관한 연구: 프로이트〮라캉 정신분석학과 키에르케고르를 중심으로」 [Anxiety and Its Object: A Comparative Study of Freudo-Lacanian Psychoanalysis and Kierkegaard], 『철학과 현상학 연구』 [Research in Philosophy and Phenomenology], vol. 17, 2001, pp. 234–67. Johnson, William A., “Guilt According to Freud and Kierkegaard,” The Hartford Quarterly, vol. 2, 1962, pp. 41–54. Kerrigan, William, “Superego in Kierkegaard, Existence in Freud,” in Kierkegaard’s Truth: The Disclosure of the Self, ed. by Joseph H. Smith, New Haven: Yale University Press 1981, pp. 119–65. Larrauri Olguín, Gibrán, “La época presente. Un diálogo con Freud, Bataille y Lacan,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 533–54. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Η ψυχανάλυση της ενοχής, ιδιαίτερα στον Φρόυντ σε σύγκριση με τον Κίρκεγκωρ και τον Ντοστογιέφσκι” [The Psychoanalysis of Guilt in Freud in Comparison with Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 30, 1995, pp. 187–230. Marcuse, Ludwig, “Zwei Diagnosen der Angst: Kierkegaard und Freud,” Der Monat, vol. 8, no. 86, 1955–56, pp. 28–38.

Max Frisch

153

Marino, Gordon D., “Kierkegaard Contra Freud: On the Proper Scope of Our Moral Aspirations,” Soundings, vol. 77, 1994, pp. 129–44. — “The Fork and the Shrink: Kierkegaard was a Psychologist, but unlike Freud he Believed in God,” Humanities, vol. 31, no. 4, 2010, pp. 12–15. Nordentoft, Kresten, “Noget om Kierkegaard, Freud og Marx” [Something about Kierkegaard, Freud and Marx], Kredsen, vol. 41, 1973, pp. 1–8. Packer, Jim, “A Dialectics and Aesthetics of Tragic Will and Fate (Freud, Kierkegaard, Macbeth and Lord Jim),” Literature and Aesthetics. The Journal of the Sydney Society of Literature and Aesthetics, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006, pp. 157–72. Pimenta, Shyrley, João Luiz L. Paravidini and Caio César Souza Camargo Prochno, “O Conceito de Repetição em Freud, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [The Concept of Repetition in Freud, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Pulsional  – Revista de Psicanálise, vol. 21, 2008, pp. 24–40. Robinson, Fred Miller, “The Word Became Pork: Kierkegaard, Freud and JokeWork,” Thalia: Studies in Literary Humor, vol. 9, 1986, pp. 31–5. Rugenstein, Kai, Humor. Die Verflüssigung des Subjekts bei Hippokrates, Jean Paul, Kierkegaard und Freud, Paderborn: Fink 2014. Sa, Mi-ja, 「프로이트와 키에르케고어의 인간관 비교) [A Comparison between Freud’s and Kierkegaard’s Views of the Human Being], in『다시 읽는 키에르케고어』 [Re-reading Kierkegaard], ed. by한국키에르케고어학회 편 [Korean Kierkegaard Academy], Seoul: Cheolhakgwa Hyeonsilsa 2003, pp. 9–43. Stack, George J., “Repetition in Kierkegaard and Freud,” The Personalist, vol. 58, 1977, pp. 249–60. Strowick, Elisabeth, Passagen der Widerholung. Kierkegaard  – Lacan  – Freud, Stuttgart: Metzler 1999. Tielsch, Elfriede, “Die Stellung von Kierkegaards wertschöpferischem Glauben, der seine ‘zweite’ Ethik ausmacht, zu der ‘autonomen,’ imperativistischen Sollund Gesetzesethik seiner Zeit, zu Freud, Schleiermacher und Fichte,” in her Kierkegaards Glaube. Der Aufbruch des frühen 19. Jahrhunderts in das Zeitalter moderner, realistischer Religionsauffassung, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1964, pp. 43–50. Weissberg, Liliane, “Repetitions: Returning to Kierkegaard, Freud, and Tieck,” in Under Construction: Links to the Site of Literary Theory, ed. by Dirk De Geest, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2000, pp. 149–65. Max Frisch (1911–1991) – Swiss author and playwright Brummack, Jürgen, “Max Frisch und Kierkegaard,” Text & Kontext, vol. 6, 1978, pp. 388–400. Gockel, Heinz, Max Frisch. Gantenbein – das offen-artistische Erzählen, 2nd ed., Bonn: Bouvier Verlag 1979, pp. 122–40. Harris, Kathleen, “Stiller (Max Frisch): Ich oder Nicht-Ich?” The German Quarterly, vol. 41, no. 4, 1968, pp. 689–97; republished as “Die Kierkegaard-Quelle zum Roman ‘Stiller,’ ” in Materialien zu Max Frisch ʻStiller,' vols. 1–2, ed. by Walter Schmitz, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1978, vol. 1, pp. 217–20.

154

Max Frisch

Hiebler, Heinz, “Søren Kierkegaards Don Juan- und Faust-Konzeption und ihr Bezug zur deutschen Literatur am Beispiel von Nikolaus Lenau, Max Frisch und Peter Härtling,” in Europäische Mythen der Neuzeit. Faust und Don Juan. Gesammelte Vorträge des Salzburger Symposiums 1992, vols. 1–2, ed. by Peter Csobádi et al., Anif and Salzburg: Müller-Speiser 1993 (Wort und Musik, vol. 18, nos. 1–2), pp. 153–64. Hoffmann, Christian, Max Frischs Roman Homo faber  – betrachtet unter theologischem Aspekt, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1978, p.  19, p.  85, pp. 95–109, p. 117. Holmgren, Holger Stig, “Kierkegaard und Max Frischs Roman ‘Stiller’. Ein Kommentar zu einer Diskussion,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 36, 1981, pp. 53–75. Imbach, Josef, “Entfremdung als Identitäts- und Transzendenzverlust. Kierkegaard als Schlüssel für eine theologische Interpretation von Max Frischs Roman ‘Stiller,’ ” Geist und Leben, vol. 52, 1979, pp. 133–46. 川井義男 [Kawai,Yoshio], 「マックス・フリッシュへのキェルケゴールの影響」 [The Influence of Kierkegaard on Max Frisch], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 15, 1985, pp. 5–16. Kristiansen, Børge, “Om identitet. Selvet hos Kidde, Pontoppidan og Frisch i lyset af Kierkegaard” [On Identity: The Self in Kidde, Pontoppidan and Frisch in Light of Kierkegaard], Kritik, vol. 182, 2006, pp. 128–36. Lansink, Cyril, “De vrijheid tussen beeld en werkelijkheid. Kierkegaards ethiek in de roman Stiller van Max Frisch” [Freedom between Image and Reality: Kierkegaard’s Ethics in the Novel Stiller by Max Frisch], Filosofie, vol. 6, no. 6, 1996–97, pp. 23–6. Manger, Philip, “Kierkegaard in Max Frisch’s Novel Stiller,” German Life and Letters, vol. 20, no. 2, 1966–67, pp. 119–31. — “Kierkegaard in Max Frischs Roman ‘Stiller,’ ” in Materialien zu Max Frischs ‘Stiller,’ ” vols. 1–2, ed. by Walter Schmitz, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1978, vol. 1, pp. 220–37. Michel, Willy, “Poetische Transformationen Kierkegaardscher Denkfiguren im neueren deutschen Roman. Eine wirkungsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zu Max Frisch, ‘Stiller’ und ‘Mein Name sei Gantenbein,’ Peter Härtling, ‘Niembsch oder Der Stillstand,’ Gabriele Wohmann, ‘Ernste Absicht’ und Martin Walser, ‘Das Einhorn,’ ” in Festschrift für Friedrich Kienecker zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gerd Michel, Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag 1980, pp. 153–77. Wellnitz, Philippe, “Sur les pas de Soeren Kierkegaard dans Stiller de Max Frisch,” in Max Frisch: La Suisse en question?, ed. by Philippe Wellnitz, Paris: Presses Universitaires de Strasbourg 1997, pp. 129–43. Wennerscheid, Sophie, “Max Frisch: Literary Transformations of Identity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 79–90. 山中博心 [Yamanaka, Hiroshi], 「マックス・フリッシュとキルケゴール―『 シュテイラー』に見る『私』からの遁走」 [Max Frisch and Kierkegaard], 『 福岡大学人文論叢』 [Fukuoka University Review of  Literature & Humanities], vol. 22, 1990, pp. 155–85.

Carlos Fuentes

155

Gustaf Fröding (1860–1911) – Swedish poet and writer Petersen, Chr., “Gustav Fröding  – Søren Kierkegaard,” Kirke og Kultur, vol.  38, 1931, pp. 203–15. Erich Fromm (1900–1980) – German-American psychologist Jarolíková, Katarína, “Podoby lásky Ericha Fromma” [Forms of Love in Erich Fromm], in Etika a existencializmus. Podnety a výzvy pre súčasnosť [Ethics and Existentialism: Incentives and Challenges for Our Time], ed. by Radovan Garaj, Nitra: FF UKF 2011, pp. 289–300. Lippitt, John, “Erich Fromm: The Integrity of the Self and the Practice of Love,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 95–120. Ernst Fuchs (1903–1983) – German theologian Pilnei, Oliver, Wie entsteht christlicher Glaube? Untersuchungen zur Glaubenskonstitution in der hermeneutischen Theologie bei Rudolf Bultmann, Ernst Fuchs und Gerhard Ebeling, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. 240–9 Carlos Fuentes (1928–2012) – Mexican writer Dip, Patricia C., “Carlos Fuentes: ‘Poor Mexico, so far away from God and so close to the United States,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 45–55.

G Hans-Georg Gadamer (1900–2002) – German philosopher Delecroix, Vincent, “Gadamer et l’herméneutique post-romantique de Kierkegaard,” in L’Héritage de Hans-Georg Gadamer, ed. by Guy Deniau and Jean-Claude Gens, Paris: SBORG 2003, pp. 133–42. — “Critique de la conscience esthétique chez Kierkegaard et Gadamer,” Études Germaniques, vol. 246, no. 2, 2007, pp. 303–17. Dunning, Stephen N., “Paradoxes in Interpretation: Kierkegaard and Gadamer,” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 125–41. García Pavón, Rafael, “La idea de contemporaneidad en la hermenéutica filosófica: para un diálogo entre Søren Kierkegaard y Hans-Georg Gadamer,” Boletín Informativo de la Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, no. 10, 2002, pp. 8–19; republished in Søren Kierkegaard. Senderos existenciales, ed. by Luis Guerrero Martínez, Mexico City: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos 2013, pp. 51–5. — “La contemporaneidad según el diálogo de Søren Kierkegaard con Hans-Georg Gadamer,” The Annals of University Dunarea de Jos of Galati, vol.  3, 2005, pp. 45–71. Grondin, Jean, Hans-Georg Gadamer. Eine Biographie, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 1999, p. 20, pp. 59–66, p. 70, p. 119, pp. 123–39, p. 171, p. 192, p. 194. Hincapié Sánchez, Jennifer, “Kierkegaard en los dictados de Gadamer,” in Hermenéutica en acción, ed. by Juan Manuel Cuartas, Cali: Programa Editorial Universidad del Valle 2010, pp. 73–80. Johnson, Patricia A., “The Task of the Philosopher: Kierkegaard/Heidegger/ Gadamer,” Philosophy Today, vol. 28, 1984, pp. 3–18. Komel, Dean, “Gadamer and Kierkegaard: On Contemporaneity,” Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 434–42. — “Gadamer and Kierkegaard: On Contemporaneity,” in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 153–62. Lemire, Roseline, “Gadamer et Kierkegaard,” Arguments: La revue de philosophie de l’Université de Montreal, vol. 1, no. 1, 2006, pp. 55–63. Linck, Ieda Márcia Donati and Vanessa Steigleder Neubauer, “A compreensão de ética na existência do ser: uma aproximação entre conceitos de Kierkegaard e Gadamer” [The Comprehension of Ethics in the Existence of the Being: An Approximation between the Concepts of Kierkegaard and Gadamer], in Sussuros

158

William Gaddis

sobre ética [Whispers on Ethics], ed. by Vanessa Steigleder Neubauer, Ieda Márcia Donati Linck and Odete Teresa Sutili Capelasso, vol. 1, Porto Alegre: Alternativa 2013, pp. 65–86. Martini, Maria Luisa, “Gadamer e Kierkegaard” [Gadamer and Kierkegaard], Humanitas. Rivista Bimestrale di Cultura, vol. 42, no. 4, 2007 (special issue, Søren Kierkegaard. Filosofia ed esistenza) [Søren Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Existence], pp. 695–704. Pegueroles, Joan, “Otra verdad, otra razón en Newman y Gadamer, Kierkegaard y Blondel,” Espíritu, vol. 47, no. 117, 1998, pp. 37–46. — “Tres notas sobre Gadamer y una reseña,” Espiritu, vol. 48, no. 120, 1999, pp. 189–97. Rohden, Luiz, Hermenêutica filosófica. Entre a linguagem da experiência e a experiência da linguagem [Philosophical Hermeneutics: Between the Language of Experience and the Experience of Language], São Leopoldo: Ed. Unisinos 2002, pp. 93–108, pp. 179–220. — “Simultaneidades kierkegaardianas em H.G. Gadamer” [Kierkegaardian Simultaneities in H.G. Gadamer], Filosofia Unisinos, vol.  6, no.  3, 2005, pp. 322–9. — “Repetition and Contemporaneity: Kierkegaardian Crumbs in Hans-Georg Gadamer,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 52, 2007, pp. 25–32. — “A presença de Kierkegaard na hermenêutica filosófica de H.G. Gadamer” [The Presence of Kierkegaard in H.G. Gadamer’s Philosophical Hermeneutics], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 199–209. — “Hans-Georg Gadamer: Kierkegaardian Traits in Gadamer’s Philosophical Hermeneutics,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 123–45. Slemmons, Timothy Matthew, “Contemporaneity in the Dock: A Critical Comparison of Kierkegaard’s Christo-Pneumatology and Gadamer’s MetaCritical Hermeneutics,” in his Groans of the Spirit: Homiletical Dialectics in an Age of Confusion, Eugene: Wipf and Stock 2010, pp. 58–77. William Gaddis (1922–1998) – American writer Benesch, Klaus, “In the Diaspora of Words: Gaddis, Kierkegaard, and the Art of Recognition,” in Paper Empire: William Gaddis and the World System, ed. by Joseph Tabbi and Rone Shavers, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 2007, pp. 28–45. Mahatma Gandhi (1869–1948) – Indian activist and author D’Cunha, Rocky, “The Truth of Perfect Love: An Authentic Foundation for a Just Society in the Thought of Søren A. Kierkegaard and Mohandas K. Gandhi,” Laurentianum, vol. 54, nos. 1–2, 2013, pp. 281–93.

Eduard Geismar

159

Gabriel, Merigala, “The Concept of Love in Kierkegaard and Gandhi,” in Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 89–99. — “The Concept of Love in Kierkegaard and Gandhi,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165– 7, 2013, pp. 282–93. Arne Garborg (1851–1924) – Norwegian writer Stegane, Idar, “Angsten i Arne Garborgs Fred, i høve til Søren Kierkegaards Begrebet Angest” [Comparing “the Anxiety” in Arne Garborg’s Fred with Søren Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety], in 18.06.46. Festskrift til Sveinung Time på 61-årsdagen, [Festschrift for Sveinung Time on his 61st Birthday], ed. by Leif Johan Larsen, Per Arne Michelsen and Dag Orseth, Bergen: Bodoni 2007, pp. 36–53. Arnold Gehlen (1904–1976) – German philosopher Brentari, Carlo, “La riflessione su Kierkegaard e il superamento dell’idealismo nello sviluppo della filosofia di Arnold Gehlen” [Reflection on Kierkegaard and the Overcoming of Idealism in the Development of the Philosophy of Arnold Gehlen], Humanitas. Rivista Bimestrale di Cultura, vol. 42, no. 4, 2007 (Søren Kierkegaard. Filosofia ed esistenza) [Søren Kierkegaard. Philosophy and Existence], pp. 705–10. Erik Gustaf Geijer (1783–1847) – Swedish writer and philosopher Lindström, Valter, Individ och kollektiv. Ett Geijer-problem hos Sören Kierkegaard [Individual and Collective: A Geijer-problem in Søren Kierkegaard], Ransäter: Geijersamfund 1978. Sandelin (Sorainen), Kalle, “Geijerin ja Kierkegaardin persoonallisuusaate” [The Idea of Personality in Geijer and Kierkegaard], in Ajatus (Suomen filosofisen yhdistyksen vuosikirja), vol. 2, 1927, pp. 131–40. Stenström, Thure, “Kierkegaard, Geijer och universitetet” [Kierkegaard, Geijer, and the University], Samlaren. Tidskrift för svensk litteraturvetenskaplig forskning, vol. 114, 1993, pp. 5–14. Eduard Geismar (1871–1939) – Danish theologian and philosopher Larsen, K. Olesen, “Noget om Afgørelsen i Øjeblikket samt en Bemærkning om Eduard Geismars Kierkegaards-Værk” [Something about the Decision in The Moment and a Remark about Eduard Geismar’s Book on Kierkegaard], Tidehverv, vol. 6, nos. 7–10, 1932, pp. 99–107, pp. 118–23, pp. 148–55, pp. 165–71. Leeuw van der, Gerardus, “Soeren Kierkegaard. Naar aanleiding van Ed. Geismar, Sören Kierkegaard. Sein Lebensentwicklung und seine Wirksamkeit als

160

Giovanni Gentile

Schrifsteller” [Søren Kierkegaard with Reference to Ed. Geismar’s Sören Kierkegaard. Seine Lebensentwicklung und seine Wirksamkeit als Schriftsteller], Eltheto, vol. 85, 1930–31, pp. 253–60. Schjørring, Jens H., Theologische Gewissensethik und politische Wirklichkeit. Das Beispiel Eduard Geismars und Emanuel Hirschs, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1979. Søe, N.H., “Geismar,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 215–21. Giovanni Gentile (1875–1944) – Italian philosopher Vettori, Vittorio, “Giovanni Gentile tra Kierkegaard e Marx” [Giovanni Gentile between Kierkegaard and Marx], Città di Vita, no. 9, 1954, pp. 685–91. Anthony Giddens (1938–) – British sociologist Landkildehus, Søren, “Anthony Giddens: Kierkegaard and the Risk of Existence,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 121–36 Étienne Gilson (1884–1978) – French philosopher Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Jens Finsteen Giødwad (1811–1891) – Danish journalist Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen [Kierkegaard and Regensen], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv’s Forlag 1965, pp. 76–92. Scaramuccia, Andrea, “Jens Finsteen Giødwad: An Amiable Friend and a Despicable Journalist,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 13–34. René Girard (1923–2015) – French philosopher and critic Bandera, Cesareo, “From Girard to Shakespeare, Kierkegaard, and Others,” South Central Review, vol. 12, no. 2, 1995, pp. 56–68. Bellinger, Charles, “ ‘The Crowd is Untruth’: A  Comparison of Kierkegaard and Girard,” Contagion, vol. 3, 1996, pp. 103–19.

Heiner Goebbels

161

— The Genealogy of Violence: Reflections on Creation, Freedom, and Evil, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001, pp. 72–86. Bruun, Carsten, “Shakespeare, Girard og Søren Kierkegaard” [Shakespeare, Girard and Søren Kierkegaard], Fønix, vol. 28, nos. 1–2, 2004, pp. 117–32. Garff, Joakim, “Kierkegaards fornemmelse for Girard. En essayistisk ekspedition fra mimesis til imitatio” [Kierkegaard’s Sense of Girard: An Essayistic Expedition from Mimesis to imitatio], in Syndens sold. En antologi om den mimetiske teori, [The Wages of Sin: An Anthology on the Mimetic Theory], ed. by Jørgen Jørgensen, Copenhagen: Aros 2007, pp. 37–62. Giordano, Diego, “René Girard: From Mimetic Desire to Anonymous Masses,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 137–50. Kaftański, Wojciech, “Sørena Kierkegaarda i René Girarda odczytanie Księgi Hioba” [Søren Kierkegaard’s and René Girard’s Interpretations of Job], Tekstualia, vol. 3, no. 38, 2014, pp. 81–8. Keenan, Dennis King, The Question of Sacrifice, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 2005, pp. 25–56, pp. 149–54. MacCracken, David, “Scandal and Imitation in Matthew, Kierkegaard, and Girard,” Contagion, vol. 4, 1997, pp. 146–62. Mancinelli, Paola, “Homo absconditus homo revelatus: su alcune tracce kierkegaardiane in René Girard” [Homo absconditus homo revelatus: On Some Kierkegaardian Traces in René Girard], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 127–37. Morigi, Silvio, “Nervature kierkegaardiane nel pensiero francese del Novecento: da Gabriel Marcel a Denis de Rougemont e René Girard” [Kierkegaardian Nuances in Twentieth-Century French Thought: From Gabriel Marcel to Denis de Rougemont and René Girard], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 101–25. Pattison, George, Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic and the Religious: From the Magic Theatre to the Crucifixion of the Image, New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 125–56. Sampaio, Silvia Saviano, “Kierkegaard e Girard: o desejo mimético” [Kierkegaard and Girard: The Mimetic Desire], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 311–26. Webb, Eugene, Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988. Heiner Goebbels (1952–) – German composer Becker, Peter von, “Phantasien der Wiederholung. Heiner Goebbels theatralisiert Kierkegaard, Robbe-Grillet & Prince im Frankfurter TAT,” Theater heute, vol. 5, 1995, pp. 28–30.

162

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749–1832) – German writer Andersen, Vilhelm, Tider og Typer af dansk Aands Historie [Time and Types of Danish Intellectual History], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen, Kristiania: Gyldendalske Boghandel Nordisk Forlag 1916, vol. 2, pp. 78–84. Anonymous, “Liebe und Ehe. Kierkegaard über Goethe,” Der christliche Student, no. 17, 1949, pp. 49–55. Anz, Wilhelm, “Die religiöse Unterscheidung. Über das Verhältnis von Dichtung und Existenzdialektik bei Søren Kierkegaard,“ Kierkegaard Symposion in Orbis Litterarum, tome 10, fasc. 1–2, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1955, pp.  5–17; see pp. 11–15. Baumgarten, Eduard, “Für und wider das radikale Böse. Meditationen über wesentliche Differenzen zwischen Jaspers und Max Weber, zwischen Jaspers, Kant, Goethe, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 323–53. Bienenstock, Max, “Sören Kierkegaard und sein Urteil über Goethe,” Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik, vol. 29, no. 1, 1912, pp. 443–8. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Die Wahlverwandtschaften. Streiflichter über Goethe, Kierkegaard und Kafka,” Text & Kontext, no. 6, 1978, pp. 128–40. Bobé, Louis, “Goethe og Danmark” [Goethe and Denmark], Gads Danske Magazin, vol. 20, 1926, pp. 288–302. Brandell, Georg, “Människouppfattningen hos Sören Kierkegaard och i Goethes Faust” [The Perception of Humanity in Søren Kierkegaard and in Goethe’s Faust], Religion och kultur. Tidskrift för religiös idédebatt och kyrkliga reformer, vol. 25, no. 3, 1954, pp. 100–3. Brandes, Georg, “Goethe og Danmark” [Goethe and Denmark], in his Mennesker og Værker [People and Works], Copenhagen: Gyldendalske Boghandels Forlag 1883, pp. 1–79. Closs, August, “Goethe (1749–1832) und Kierkegaard (1813–1855): Gleichgewichtige Mitte und Entweder-Oder,” Études germaniques, vol. 4, nos. 2–3, 1949, pp. 278–90. — “Goethe and Kierkegaard,” Modern Language Quarterly, vol. 10, 1949, pp. 264–80. — “Goethe and Kierkegaard,” in his Medusa’s Mirror. Studies in German Literature, London: Cresset Press; New York: Dufour 1957, pp. 96–112. Craemer-Schroeder, Susanne, Deklination des Autobiographischen. Goethe, Stendhal, Kierkegaard, Berlin: Erich Schmidt 1993. (Philologische Studien und Quellen, vol. 124.) Elster, Kristian d. y., “Kierkegaard og Goethe” [Kierkegaard and Goethe], in his Livet og digtningen. Essays [Life and Poetry: Essays], Oslo: Aschehoug 1928, pp. 193–241. Fenger, Henning, Kierkegaard, the Myths and their Origins. Studies in the Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1980, pp. 81–8. Fischer, Friedrich Carl, “Die Sinndeutung der Lebensalter durch Goethe,” in his Existenz und Innerlichkeit. Eine Einführung in die Gedankenwelt Søren Kierkegaards, Munich: C.H. Beck 1969, pp. 22–34.

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

163

Henriksen, Aage, “Teologi og erfaring. Om Søren Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Goethe” [Theology and Experience: On Søren Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Goethe], in his Den eneste ene – og andre essays [The Only One – and Other Essays], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2004, pp. 93–107. Hultberg, Helge, “Kierkegaard og Goethe” [Kierkegaard and Goethe], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 47–53. Jaspers, Karl, Unsere Zukunft und Goethe, Zürich: Artemis-Verlag 1948, pp. 24–7. Kahn, Ludwig W., “Goethes ‘Iphigenie’, Kleists ‘Amphitryon’ und Kierkegaard,” Monatshefte, vol. 39, no. 4, 1947, pp. 234–6. Kinter, Achim, “Epilog: Wanderjahre und Entweder-Oder,” in his Rezeption und Existenz. Untersuchungen zu Sören Kierkegaards Entweder-Oder, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1991 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 26), pp. 94–109. Kolberg, Sonja, “Verweile doch!” Präsenz und Sprache in Faust- und Don-JuanDichtungen bei Goethe, Grabbe, Lenau und Kierkegaard, Bielefeld: Aisthesis 2007. Kristiansen, Børge, “ ‘Subjectivitetens Forsigværen’  – om forholdet mellem dannelsesromanens ‘totalitet’ og ‘modernitetens’ realitet hos Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann og Henrik Pontoppidan i lyset af Søren Kierkegaards eksistensfilosofi” [Subjectivity’s Being for itself: The Relationship between the Bildungsroman’s “Totality” and the Reality of “Modernity” in Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann and Henrik Pontoppidan in Light of Søren Kierkegaard’s Existential Philosophy], Nordica, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 151–77. Lesniak, Slawomir, “Kierkegaard und Goethe,” Orbis Litterarum, vol.  56, 2001, pp. 221–9. Lilhav, Preben, “Faust,” in his Kierkegaards valg [Kierkegaard’s Choice], Risskov: Forlaget Sicana 2003, pp. 84–97. 溝井高志 [Mizoi, Takashi], 「キェルケゴールの視点から見たゲーテのメフィ スト観」 [Goethe’ s Mephistopheles from Kierkegaard’s Point of View], 『同 志社哲学年報』 [Societas Philosophiae Doshisha], vol. 24, 2001, pp. 1–22. Nagel, Bert, “Stufen der Distanzierung von Goethe: Kleist, Kierkegaard, Musil,” in his Kafka und Goethe. Stufen der Wandlung von der Klassik zur Moderne, Berlin: Schmidt 1977, pp. 26–9. Oppel, Horst, “Kierkegaard und Goethe,” Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol.  16, no.  1, 1938, pp. 126–59. Roos, Carl, “Kierkegaard og Goethe” [Kierkegaard and Goethe], in his Germanica, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1938, pp.  125–50; republished in his Essays om tysk Litteratur [Essays on German Literature], ed. by Hakon Stangerup, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1967, pp. 83–103. — Kierkegaard og Goethe [Kierkegaard and Goethe], Copenhagen: Gads 1955. — “Zur Goethe-Lektüre Kierkegaards. I. Die Romane,” Orbis litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 214–35. Siegmund, Georg, “Die Krankheit zum Tode. Goethe  – Kierkegaard,” Hochland. Monatsschrift für alle Gebiete des Wissens, vol. 53, 1961, pp. 534–42.

164

Friedrich Gogarten

Sløk, Johannes, “Kierkegaards Bestimmung des Begriffes ’Gottes Worte,’ ” in Kierkegaard Symposium: Orbis Litterarum, Tome 10, Fasc. 1–2, ed. by Steffen Steffensen and Hans Sörensen, pp. 214–35. Steffensen, Steffen, “Kierkegaard og Goethe,” Kierkegaardiana, vol.  2, 1957, pp. 75–80. — “Kierkegaard und Goethe,” Nerthus, vol. 3, 1972, pp. 19–55. Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun, “Goethe: A German Classic Through the Filter of the Danish Golden Age,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 51–96. Vedel, Ellen, Goethes Clavigo og Enten-Eller: Et bidrag til studiet af Goethes betydning for Søren Kierkegaard [Goethe’s Clavigo and Either-Or: A  Contribution to the Study of Goethe’s Significance for Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Tegnernes Forlag 1978–79. Williams, Forrest, “A Problem in Values: the Faustian Motivation in Kierkegaard and Goethe,” Ethics, vol. 63, no. 4, 1952–53, pp. 251–61. Friedrich Gogarten (1887–1967) – German theologian Drescher, Hans-Georg, “Entwicklungsdenken und Glaubensentscheidung. Troeltschs Kierkegaardverständnis und die Kontroverse Troeltsch – Gogarten,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 79, 1982, pp. 80–106. Jacob, Günter, “Der Geistbegriff bei Gogarten und Kierkegaard,” Die Christliche Welt, vol. 43, 1929, pp. 68–73. Marck, Siegfried, “Existentielle Dialektik. I. Die dialektische Theologie. Kierkegaard, Barth, Gogarten, Emil Brunner,” in his Die Dialektik in der Philosophie der Gegenwart, vols. 1,1–2, Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr 1929–31; vol. 1,1, pp. 91–112. Penzo, Giorgio, Friedrich Gogarten. Il problema di Dio tra storicismo ed esistenzialismo [Friedrich Gogarten: The Problem of God between Historicism and Existentialism], Rome: Città Nuova 1981. Vincent van Gogh (1853–1890) – Dutch painter Nigg, Walter, Religiöse Denker. Kierkegaard, Dostojewskij, Nietzsche, van Gogh, Bern: Haupt 1942 (2nd ed., Berlin: Weiss 1952). Ryssel, Fritz Heinrich, Große Kranke: Sören Kierkegaard, Vincent van Gogh, Reinhold Schneider, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Mohn 1974. Nikolai Gogol (1809–1852) – Russian dramatist and writer Бибихин, Владимир [Bibikhin, Vladimir], “Кьеркегор и Гоголь” [Kierkegaard and Gogol], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 82–90.

Meïr Goldschmidt

165

— “Керкегор. Керкегор и Гоголь” [Kierkegaard. Kierkegaard and Gogol] and “Керкегор (продолжение)” [Kierkegaard (continuation)], in his История современной философии [History of Modern Philosophy], St. Petersburg: Vladimir Dal’ 2014, pp. 133–43. Бичко, Ігор [Bychko, Ihor], “Сьорен К’єркегор і Микола Гоголь: екзистенціальні паралелі мислення” [Kierkegaard and Gogol: Parallels of Existential ­Thinking], in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 36–49. William Golding (1911–1993) – British writer and playwright Mitchell, Charles, “The Lord of the Flies and the Escape From Freedom,” Arizona Quarterly, vol. 22, 1966, pp. 27–40. Meïr Goldschmidt (1819–1887) – Danish editor and author Andreasen, Uffe, “Efterskrift” [Postscript], to the photomechanical reprint of Corsaren 1840–46, vols. 1–7, Copenhagen: Det Danske Sprog- og Litteraturselskab / C.A. Reitzel 1981, vol. 7, pp. 9–64, especially pp. 32–43. Behrendt, Poul, “Det tidsforskudte Tanke-Ærinde. En rekonstruktion af sammenstødet mellem Søren Kierkegaard, P.L. Møller og Meïr Goldschmidt 1845–46” [The Thought-Errand Displaced in Time: A Reconstruction of the Collision of Søren Kierkegaard, P.L. Møller and Meïr Goldschmidt in 1845–1846], in Tænkesedler. 20 fortællinger af fædrelandets litteraturhistorie. Festskrift til Flemming Lundgreen-Nielsen [Thought Notes: 20 Tales of the Country’s Literary History: Festschrift for Flemming Lundgreen-Nielsen], ed. by Henrik Blicher, Merete K. Jørgensen and Marita Akhøj Nielsen, Odense: Syddansk Universitetsforlag 2007, pp. 151–75. Borchsenius, Otto, “M. Goldschmidt og Korsaren” [M. Goldschmidt and The Corsair], in Fra Fyrrerne. Literære Skizzer [From the Forties: Literary Sketches], vol. 2, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel & Otto B. Wroblewsky 1880, pp. 231–325. Bredsdorff, Elias, Goldschmidts “Corsaren”. Med en udførlig redegørelse for striden mellem Søren Kierkegaard og “Corsaren” [Goldschmidt’s The Corsair: With an Extensive Account of the Dispute between Søren Kierkegaard and The Corsair], Copenhagen: Sirius 1962. — “ ‘Корсар’ в издании М.А. Гольдшмидта (1840–46) (с подробным разбором конфликта между С. Киркегором и ‘Корсаром’)” [“The Corsair” in Meïr Aron Goldschmidt’s Edition (1840–46) (with the Analysis of the Corsair Affair)], in his Литература и общество в Скандинавии [Literature and Society in Scandinavia], trans. by William Pokhlebkin, Moscow: Progress 1971, pp. 23–150.

166

Witold Gombrowicz

— Corsaren, Goldschmidt og Kierkegaard [The Corsair, Goldschmidt and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Corsarens Forlag 1977. Brøndsted, Mogens, Meïr Goldschmidt, Copenhagen: Gyldendals Uglebøger 1965, especially pp. 58–84. Garff, Joakim, SAK. Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. En biografi [SAK. Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. A Biography], Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gad 2000, especially pp. 325– 68 and pp. 583–7. Grimsley, Ronald, “Goldsmith (sic),” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), p. 163. Jørgensen, Carl, Søren Kierkegaard. En biografi med særligt henblik paa hans personlige etik [Søren Kierkegaard: A Biography with Special Focus on His Personal Ethics], vols.  1–5, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag 1964, vol.  2, pp. 130–67. Kirmmse, Bruce H. (ed), Encounters with Kierkegaard. A Life as Seen by His Contemporaries, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1996, pp. 65–88. Kondrup, Johnny, “Meïr Goldschmidt: The Cross-Eyed Hunchback,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 105–49. Kyrre, Hans, M. Goldschmidt, vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: H. Hagerup 1919, especially vol. 1, pp. 88–93. Rubow, Paul V., “Corsaren” [The Corsair], in his Kierkegaard og hans Samtidige [Kierkegaard and his Contemporaries], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1950, pp. 34–46. — Goldschmidt og Kierkegaard [Goldschmidt and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1952. Toldberg, Helge “Goldschmidt og Kierkegaard” [Goldschmidt and Kierkegaard], in Festskrift til Paul V. Rubow [Festschrift for Paul V. Rubow], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1956, pp. 211–35. Tudvad, Peter, Kierkegaards København [Kierkegaard’s Copenhagen], Copenhagen: Politiken 2004, pp. 377–90 passim. Witold Gombrowicz (1904–1969) – Polish writer and dramatist Breczko, Jacek, “Kierkegaard w twórczości i refleksji filozoficznej Gombrowicza i Miłosza” [Kierkegaard in the Works of Gombrowicz and Miłosz], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 371–90. Filutowska, Katarzyna, “Gombrowicz bojący i drżący. Gombrowicz a Kierkegaard. Ironia w ‘Dziennikach’ Gombrowicza” [Gombrowicz Fearing and Trembling: Gombrowicz and Kierkegaard], in Gdzie wschodzi Gombrowicz i kędy zapada [Where Gomborowicz Dawns and Dusks], ed. by Jakub Macha and Aleksander Zbrzezny, Warsaw: Wydział Filozofii i Socjologii Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2004, pp. 71–87. Kaftański, Wojciech, “Witold Gombrowicz: The Struggle for the Authentic Self,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance

Gregory of Nyssa

167

Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 139–56. Świderski, Bronisław,“Kierkegaard i Gombrowicz. Czy można kochać dwóch mężczyzn naraz?” [Kierkegaard and Gombrowicz: Is It Possible to Love Both Men at the Same Time?], in Aktualność Kierkegaarda. W 150 rocznicę śmierci myśliciela z Kopenhagi [The Relevance of Kierkegaard: On the Occasion of the 150th Anniversary of the Death of the Thinker from Copenhagen], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Kęty: Wydawnictwo Antyk 2006, pp. 101–8. — “Gombrowicz i Kierkegaard” [Gombrowicz and Kierkegaard], Kronos, no. 4, 2013, pp. 176–93. Christian Dietrich Grabbe (1801–1836) – German dramatist Christensen, Arild, “Titanismus bei Grabbe und Kierkegaard,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 14, 1959, pp. 184–205. Kolberg, Sonja, “Verweile doch!” Präsenz und Sprache in Faust- und Don-JuanDichtungen bei Goethe, Grabbe, Lenau und Kierkegaard, Bielefeld: Aisthesis 2007. Schneilin, Gérard, “ ‘Herzog Theodor von Gothland’ als ‘Krankheit zum Tode’. Zur Relation zwischen Christian D. Grabbe und Sören Kierkegaard,” in Deutschfranzösische Germanistik. Mélanges pour Emile Georges Zink, Göppingen: Kümmerle 1984 (Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik, vol. 364), pp. 249–69. Julien Green (1900–1998) – American writer Bespaloff, Rachel, Cheminements et Carrefours. Julien Green, André Malraux, Gabriel Marcel, Kierkegaard, Chestov devant Nietzsche, Paris: Vrin 1938 (2nd ed. 2004). Graham Greene (1904–1991) – British author and critic 阿部曜子 [Abe, Yoko], 「G. グリーンのキェルケゴール受容」[The Reception of Kierkegaard by Graham Greene in the Case of A Burnt-Out Case], Persica. Journal of the English Literary Society of Okayama, vol. 28, 2001, pp. 57–65. Noxon, James, “Kierkegaard’s Stages and A Burnt‑Out Case,” A Review of English Literature, vol. 3, no. 1, 1962, pp. 90–101. Salvatore, Anne T., “Socratic Midwifery: Greene and Kierkegaard,” College Literature, vol. 12, no. 1, 1985, pp. 26–32. — Greene and Kierkegaard: The Discourse of Belief, Tuscaloosa and London: University of Alabama Press 1988. Gregory of Nyssa (c. 335–after 394) – Greek Christian theologian Ballan, Joseph, “Gregory of Nyssa: Locating the Cappadocian Fathers in Kierkegaard’s Church-Historical Narrative,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 95–102.

168

Stanley J. Grenz

Eliopoulos, Panos, “Eudaimonia in the Theories of Soeren Kierkegaard and Gregory of Nyssa,” ΣΧΟΛΗ: A Journal of Ancient Philosophy and Classical Tradition, vol. 2, no. 1, 2008, pp. 160–7. Χοτογιάν, Άρτιν [Hotojan, Artin], “Κίρκεγκωρ και Γρηγόριος Νύσσης: Διαλογισμοί στην περιοχή της υπαρξιακής θεολογίας και μεταφυσικής” [Kierkegaard and Gregory of Nyssa: Meditations in the Area of Existential Theology and Metaphysics], Ελληνική Φιλοσοφική Επιθεώρηση [Hellenic Philosophical Review], vol. 17, 2000, pp. 143–58. Stanley J. Grenz (1950–2005) – American theologian Martens, Paul, “Stanley J. Grenz: An Unfinished Engagement with Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 45–62. Herbert Paul Grice (1913–1988) – British philosopher Ramsland, Katherine M., “Grice and Kierkegaard: Implication and Communication,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 48, 1987, pp. 327–34. Edvard Grieg (1843–1907) – Norwegian composer Fiala, Václav (ed.), Trojzvuk. Sören Kierkegaard, Edvard Grieg, Jean Sibelius [Triad Chord: Søren Kierkegaard, Edvard Grieg, Jean Sibelius], trans. by Václav Fiala, Prague: František Borový 1945, pp. 13–57. Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig (1783–1872) – Danish poet and theologian Allen, Edgar Leonard, “Grundtvig and Kierkegaard,” Congregational Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 3, 1946, pp. 205–12. — Bishop Grundtvig: A Prophet of the North, London: James Clarke 1948. Anonymous, “Sören Kierkegaard und Nikolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig,” Kopenhagener Zeitung, vol. 1, no. 2, January 17, 1856. Anonymous, “Streiflichter auf die neueste Geschichte des Protestantismus. Die religiöse Bewegung in den scandinavischen Ländern. 1. Dänemark: Zustände, Ecclesiolae, Baptisten und Mormonen; Grundtvig, Dr. Kierkegaard,” G. Phillips’ und G. Görres’ Historisch-politische Blätter für das katholische Deutschland, ed. by Joseph Edmund Jörg, vol. 38, 1856, pp. 1–48. Antorini, Christine, “Grundtvig mod min vilje” [Grundtvig against My Will], in Alle mine kilder. En samling af foredrag om arven efter Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som kilder til inspiration [All My Sources: A Collection of Lectures about the Heritage from Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Sources of Inspiration], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Joakim Garff, Hans Grishauge, Irene Ring and Henrik Wigh-Poulsen, Copenhagen: Vartov 2006, pp. 110–23.

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

169

Augustinus, P., “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Menighedsbladet. Kirkeligt Samfunds Blad, vol. 21, no. 47, 1939, columns 765– 8; vol. 21, no. 48, 1939, columns 779–82. Bertelsen, Otto, Dialogen mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard [The Dialogue between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990. — Søren Kierkegaard og de første grundtvigianere [Søren Kierkegaard and the First Grundtvigians], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1996. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Kredsen, vol. 60, no. 2, 1994, pp. 7–31. — Grundtvig og Kierkegaard  – med ni åndshistoriske essays [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: With Nine Intellectual-Historical Essays], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1996. Bjerg, Svend, Gud først og sidst [God First and Last], Frederiksberg: Anis 2002, pp. 161–8. Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Martin A. Hansen og Grundtvig” [Martin A. Hansen and Grundtvig], Vartovbogen, 1965, pp. 96–116. — “Kirkekamp og broderstrid. Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Attack on the Church and Fraternal Conflict: Grundtvig and Kierkegaard] in his Tordenvejret og gentagelsen [The Thunder and the Repetition], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1974, pp. 48–73; published also in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 196–219. — “Grundtvig kontra Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig against Kierkegaard], in his Om Søren Kierkegaard: Artikler i udvalg [On Søren Kierkegaard: Selected Articles], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981, pp. 95–9. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, “Gudbilledlighed og syndefald: Aspekter af Grundtvigs og Kierkegaards menneskesyn på baggrund af Irenæus” [God-Imagery and the Fall from Grace: Aspects of Grundtvig’s and Kierkegaard’s View on Humans on the Basis of Irenaeus], Grundtvig-Studier, vol. 55, no. 1, 2004, pp. 134–78. — “Gottebenbildlichkeit und Sündenfall. Aspekte der Anthropologie Grundtvigs und Kierkegaards vor dem Hintergrund des Irenäus,” trans. by Richard Purkarthofer, in Theologie zwischen Pragmatismus und Existenzdenken. Festschrift für Hermann Deuser zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gesche Linde, Richard Purkarthofer, Heiko Schulz and Peter Steinacker, Marburg: Elwert 2006, pp. 429–67. Christensen, M.G., “Grundtvig and Kierkegaard,” Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 2, 1950, pp. 441–6. Christensen, Villads, “Grundtvig og Søren Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 4, no. 2, 1953, pp. 11–2. Dockum, H.C. van (Pseudonym of Hendrik Clewits), “Grundtvig en Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], in his Vacantienotities uit en over Denemarken [Holiday Notes from and on Denmark], Assen: De Torenlaan 1952, pp. 138–49. Fich, A.G., “Over Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Nielsen” [On Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Nielsen], Theologisk Tidsskrift, 1875, pp. 201–40; pp. 304–45. — “Martensen, Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Martensen, Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Theologisk Tidsskrift, 1880, pp. 385–416.

170

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

Garff, Joakim, SAK. Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. En biografi [SAK. Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. A Biography], Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 2001, pp. 28–33, pp. 282– 8, pp. 661–6. Gregersen, Niels Henrik, “Selvets tilblivelse hos Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Becoming a Self in Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], in Religion. Tidsskrift for Religionslærerforeningen for Gymnasiet og HF, vol. 2 1993, pp. 12–25. Grønbech, Vilhelm, “Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], in his Kampen om Mennesket [The Struggle for the Human Being], Copenhagen: Jespersen og Pios Forlag 1930, pp. 184–202. Hansen, Niels Buur, “Mennesket i verden og verden i mennesket” [Man in the World and the World in Man], in En Orm – en Gud. Om Mennesket i Verden [A Worm – a God: On Man in the World], Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1997, pp. 41–61. Harbsmeier, Götz, “Kierkegaard und Grundtvig,” Evangelische Theologie, vol. 25, 1965, pp. 72–83; republished in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by Heinz-Horst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 385–99. — Wer ist der Mensch? Grundtvigs Beitrag zur humanen Existenz. Alternativen zu Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1972. Helveg, F., “Søren Kierkegård og efterslægten. (Om Papirerne og forholdet mellem Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Hamann)” [Søren Kierkegaard and His Descendants. (About the Papers and the Relationship between Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Hamann)], Nordisk månedskrift for folklelig og kristelig oplysning, vol. 1, 1881, pp. 133–56, pp. 278–305. Helweg, Ludvig, “En Udtalelse af Grundtvig om S. Kierkegaard,” [A Statement from Grundtvig about S. Kierkegaard], Nordisk månedskrift for folkelig og kristelig oplysning, vol. 2, 1877, pp. 319–20. Henningsen, Bernd, Die Politik des Einzelnen. Studien zur Genese der skandinavischen Ziviltheologie. Ludvig Holberg, Søren Kierkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1977. Henriksen, Aage, “Teologi og erfaring. Om Søren Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Goethe” [Theology and Experience: About Søren Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Goethe], in Den eneste ene – og andre essays [The Only One and Other Essays], Viborg: Gyldendal 2004, pp. 93–107. Hohlenberg, Johannes, “Søren Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Søren Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], in his Den ensommes vej [The Lonely One’s Road], Copenhagen: H. Hagerup 1948, pp. 253–73. Hoirup, Henning, “Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: Their Views on the Church,” Theology Today, vol. 12, no. 3, 1955–56, pp. 329–42. Holm, Anders, “Historien i øjeblikket og øjeblikket i historien. Grundtvig og Kierkegaard i gensidig belysning” [History in the Moment and the Moment in History: Grundtvig and Kierkegaard in Reciprocal Light], Vartovbogen, Copenhagen: Forlaget Vartov 2004, pp. 139–54. — “The Contemporary Grundtvig: An Addition to Climacus’ Critique in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 24–36.

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

171

— “Duelighedens og mulighedens skole. Om Grundtvigs og Kierkegaards syn på dannelse” [The School of Capability and Possibility: On Grundtvig’s and Kierkegaard’s Views on Bildung], in Vartovbogen, Copenhagen: Forlaget Vartov 2008, pp. 29–46. — To samtidige. Kierkegaards og Grundtvigs kritik af hinanden [Two Contemporaries: Kierkegaard’s and Grundtvig’s Critique of Each Other], Copenhagen: Anis 2009. — “Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig: The Matchless Giant,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 95–151. Holm, Kjeld, “Grundtvig-stemning og Kierkegaard-inspiration” [Grundtvig Mood and Kierkegaard Inspiration], in Alle mine kilder. En samling af foredrag om arven efter Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som kilder til inspiration [All My Sources: A Collection of Lectures about the Heritage from Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Sources of Inspiration], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Joakim Garff, Hans Grishauge, Irene Ring and Henrik Wigh-Poulsen, Copenhagen: Vartov 2006, pp. 66–83. Holm, Søren, “Grundtvig und Kierkegaard. Parallelen und Kontraste,” Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie, vol. 23, 1954, pp. 158–76. — Grundtvig und Kierkegaard. Parallelen und Kontraste, trans. by Günther Jungbluth, Tübingen: Katzmann 1956. — “Holberg, Grundtvig, Kierkegaard, drei dänische Denker,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 7, 1965, pp. 49–61. Holmgaard, Otto, Extaticus, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1967. Jensen, Henrik Fibæk, “Grundtvigs erkendelsesteori” [Grundtvig’s Epistemology], Grundtvig-Studier, 1979, 29–65. Jensen, Jørgen I.,…det tredje øjeblik. Mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard […the Third Moment: Between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Frederiksberg: Aros 2008. Jensen, L.C., “Martensen, S. Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Martensen, S. Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Kirken og Hjemmet. Kristeligt Ugeblad, vol. 9, no. 27, 1908, pp. 418–25. Jensen, Søren, “Kierkegaard i den teologiske tradition. De danske forudsætninger for Søren Kierkegaards teologiske anskuelse” [Kierkegaard in the Theological Tradition: The Danish Presuppositions for Søren Kierkegaard’s Theological Outlook], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Århus: Slagmarks Skyttegravsserie 1995, pp. 399–430. Jones, Llewellyn, “Kierkegaard or Grundtvig?” in Christian Century, vol. 69, no. 20, 1952, pp. 588–89. Jørgensen, Sven-Aage, “Lessing in Dänemark. Auseinandersetzungen zwischen Grundtvig und Kierkegaard,” in Nation und Gelehrtenrepublik. Lessing im europäischen Zusammenhang, Detroit: Wayne State University Press and Munich: Edition Text + Kritik 1984 (Lessing Yearbook, special issue), pp. 315–24. Jungersen, Fredrik, Dansk Protestantisme ved S. Kjerkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig og R. Nielsen: Ti Foredrag holdte paa Borchs Kollegium [Danish Protestantism

172

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

by S. Kierkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig and R. Nielsen: Ten Lectures Held at the Borch’s College], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1873. Klein, Ernst Ferdinand, “Zwei Dänen  – Kierkegaard und Grundtvig,” in his Zeitbilder aus der Kirchengeschichte für die christliche Gemeinde, vols. 1–2, Berlin: Deutsche Evangelische Traktat-Gesellschaft 1911–27; vol. 2, pp. 81ff. (5th ed., Berlin: Acker 1929–30). Koch, Carl, “Grundtvig og Søren Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], in his Grundtvigske Toner. Studier og Betragtninger [Grundtvigian Tones: Studies and Observations], Copenhagen: Det Schønbergske Forlag 1925, pp. 7–37. Kofoed, Niels, Grundtræk af en europæisk poetik – religion og æstetik i romantik og modernisme [Basics of a European Poetics: Religion and Aesthetics in Romanticism and Modernism], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1994, pp. 111–58. Kühnhold, Christa, Nikolai Frederik Severin Grundtvigs und Søren Kierkegaards Sprachauffassung, Stuttgart: Heinz 1986. — “Grundtvig und Kierkegaard als Grundleger eines modernen sozialen Bewusstseins,” Grundtvig-Studier, 1988, pp. 60–75. — “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som grundlæggere af en moderne social bevidsthed” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Founders of a Modern Social Consciousness], Grundtvig-Studier, 1988, pp. 81–95. Kvist, Jens, Menneske  – og så? En kritisk redegørelse for antropologien hos henholdsvis Søren Kierkegaard og N.F.S. Grundtvig [Human  – and So What? A Critical Statement on the Antropology of Søren Kierkegaard and N.F.S. Grundtvig], Aarhus: Teoltryk 1977. Kvist, Morten, “N.F.S. Grundtvig’s Conception of Historical Christianity: An Introduction to the Relationship Between Kierkegaard and Grundtvig,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 37–52. Langballe, Jesper, “Men jeg stander som et Tegn…Hvad ville præsten Grundtvig i Folketinget?” [But I stand as a sign…What was the Pastor Grundtvig Doing in Parliament?], in Alle mine kilder. En samling af foredrag om arven efter Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som kilder til inspiration [All My Sources: A Collection of Lectures about the Heritage from Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Sources of Inspiration], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Joakim Garff, Hans Grishauge, Irene Ring and Henrik Wigh-Poulsen, Copenhagen: Vartov 2006, pp. 158–76. Lehmann, Eduard, “Deux réformateurs du protestantisme danois: Sören Kierkegaard et Grundtvig,” Revue d’Histoire et de Philosophie Religieuses, vol.  11, 1931, pp. 499–505. — “Kierkegaard a Grundtvig, dva reformátoři dánského protestantismu” [Deux réformateurs du protestantisme danois: Kierkegaard et Grundtvig], trans. by Miroslav Plecháč, Křesťanská revue, vol. 5, no. 1, 1932, pp. 294–7. Lilhav, Preben, Kierkegaard mellem Mynster og Grundtvig, et essay om “Kristendomsvrøvl” – med dokumentation [Kierkegaard between Mynster and Grundtvig: An essay about “Christendom nonsense”  – with Documantation], Århus: InternetAkademiet 2013. Lindhardt, Poul Georg, “Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Dansk Udsyn, 1957, pp. 147–61. — Grundtvig, Copenhagen: Gad 1964, pp. 108–16.

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

173

— Dansk kirkekundskab [Knowledge of the Danish Church], Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gad 1979, pp. 111–41. — “Konfrontation. Duellen mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Confrontation: The Duel between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Aalborg Stiftsbog, 1982, pp. 11–26. — Regeneration [Regeneration], Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag 1977. — “Tiden 1849–1901” [The Period 1849–1901], in Den danske kirkes historie [The History of the Danish Church], vols. 1–8, ed. by Hal Koch and Bjørn Kornerup, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1950–66, vol. 7 (1958), pp. 43–68. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, and Götz Harbsmeier (eds.), Kontroverse um Kierkegaard und Grundtvig, vol. 1: Das Menschliche und das Christliche, Munich: Ch. Kaiser 1966. (Knud Ejler Løgstrup and Götz Harbsmeier, “Vorworte der Herausgeber zu dieser Reihe,” pp. 7–11; Harald Østergaard-Nielsen, “Das Erbe Kierkegaards und Grundtvigs im Widerstreit,” pp.  13–49; Kaj Thaning, “Das Menschliche und das Christliche bei N.F.S. Grundtvig,” pp.  50–80; Hinrich Buss, “Das Menschliche und die Existenz, Grundtvig und Kierkegaard,” pp.  81–93; Götz Harbsmeier, “Kierkegaard und Grundtvig,” pp. 94–108 [1965]; Jytte Engberg, “Vom Unterricht im Dänischen an der Volkshochschule in Dänemark,” pp. 109– 18; Jørgen Kristensen, “Die Ordnung der dänischen Volkskirche,” pp. 119–40.) Ludvig, Nils, “Kierkegaard eller Grundtvig? Sommarminnen från Fana i Norge 1951” [Kierkegaard or Grundtvig? Memories from the Summer in Fana, Norway 1951], Lunds stifts årsbok, vol. 51, 1959, pp. 43–8. Lund, Herman, “Søren Kierkegaard [and N.F.S. Grundtvig],” Le Temoignage. Journal de l’Eglise de la Confession d’Augsbourg, 1877. Lundgreen-Nielsen, Flemming, “Grundtvig and Romanticism,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 203–30. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard: Et Grundtema i Jørgen Bukdahl: Tordenvejret og Gentagelsen” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: A Basic Theme in Jørgen Bukdahl’s Thunder and Repetition], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 38, 1975, pp. 139–43. Max [Lybeck Sørensen], “Indre Mission er en Krydsning af Grundtvig og Søren Kierkegaard” [Indre Mission is a Cross between Grundtvig and Søren Kierkegaard], Kristeligt Dagblad, January 1, 1942. Michelsen, William, “Om Grundtvigs tidsopfattelse” [On Grundtvig’s Conception of Time], Grundtvig-Studier, 1976, pp. 42–51. — “Grundtvigs stilling i dansk åndsliv med særligt hensyn til Søren Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig’s Position in Danish Intellectual Life with Focus on Søren Kierkegaard], in Grundtvig og grundtvigianismen i nyt lys. Hovedtanker og udviklingslinier. Fra de senere års Grundtvigforskning [Grundtvig and Grundtvigianism in a New Light: Main Ideas and Lines of Development from Grundtvig Research in Recent Years], ed. by Christian Thodberg and Anders Pontoppidan Thyssen, Frederiksberg: Anis 1983, pp. 289–96. — “Om Grundtvig, Kierkegaard og det moderne Gennembrud” [On Grundtvig, Kierkegaard and the Modern Breakthrough], Grundtvig-Studier, 1988, pp. 96–9.

174

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

— “Über Grundtvig, Kierkegaard und den ʻmodernen Durchbruch,'  ” GrundtvigStudier, vol. 1988–89, pp. 76–80 (2nd ed., Copenhagen: Danske Boghandleres Komissionsanstalt 1989, pp. 96–9). Mikulová Thulstrupová, Marie, “Grundtvigovo a Kierkegaardovo pojetí křesťanství” [Grundtvig’s and Kierkegaard’s Concept of Christianity], Křesťanská revue, vol. 52, no. 6, 1985, pp. 124–30. Møllehave, Johannes, “Lidt om Grundtvig, lidt om Kierkegaard, en anelse om Dostojevski” [A Bit about Grundtvig, a Bit about Kierkegaard, a Touch of Dostoevsky], in Alle mine kilder. En samling af foredrag om arven efter Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som kilder til inspiration [All My Sources: A Collection of Lectures about the Heritage from Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Sources of Inspiration], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Joakim Garff, Hans Grishauge, Irene Ring and Henrik Wigh-Poulsen, Copenhagen: Vartov 2006, pp. 124–40. Nagy, András, “Kierkegaard és Grundtvig” [Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Partium, no. 4, 2011, pp. 80–7. Paulsen, Anna, “Kontroverse um Grundtvig und Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 150–9. Plekon, Michael, “Kierkegaard, the Church and Theology of Golden-Age Denmark,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 34, no. 2, 1983, pp. 245–66. Rasmussen, Anders Fogh, “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard – nogle af mine vigtige kilder” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: Some of my Major Sources], in Alle mine kilder. En samling af foredrag om arven efter Grundtvig og Kierkegaard som kilder til inspiration [All My Sources: A Collection of Lectures about the Heritage from Grundtvig and Kierkegaard as Sources of Inspiration], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Joakim Garff, Hans Grishauge, Irene Ring and Henrik Wigh-Poulsen, Copenhagen: Vartov 2006, pp. 9–25. Roed, Susan, “Vejen fra kaos til kosmos – tre eks.: Grundtvig, Kierkegaard og Blixen” [The Road from Chaos to Cosmos: Three Examples: Grundtvig, Kierkegaard and Blixen], in her Pamves træ. Om krise, kunst og religiøsitet [Pamve’s Tree: About Crisis, Art and Religiosity], Århus: Forlaget Philosophia 1988, pp. 53–74. Rothholz, Walter, “Einflüsse Grundtvigs und Kierkegaards” in his Die politische Kultur Norwegens. Zur Entwicklung einer wohlfahrtsstaatlichen Demokratie, Baden-Baden: Nomos 1986, pp. 94–100. Scharling, Henrik, “Søren Kierkegaard og Grundtvig. Tvende Foredrag holdte ved Universitet i Christiania” [Søren Kierkegaard and Grundtvig: Two Lectures Given at the University in Christiania], Dansk Tidsskrift for Kirke og Folk, vol. 1, 1869–70, pp. 3–28. — “Grundtvig, Søren Kierkegaard, H. Martensen” [Grundtvig, Søren Kierkegaard, H. Martensen], in his Menneskehed og Christendom i deres historiske Udvikling. En Fremstilling af Historiens Filosofi [Humanity and Christianity in their Historical Development: A Presentation of a Philosophy of History], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Gads 1872–74, vol. 2, pp. 274–308. Serrand, A.-Z., “Être ou ne pas être,” Vie Intellectuelle, 1955, pp. 101–7. Skjoldager, Emanuel, Hvorfor blev Søren Kierkegaard ikke Grundtvigianer [Why did Søren Kierkegaard not Become a Follower of Grundtvig?], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1977 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets Populære Skrifter, vol. 16).

Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig

175

Skovmann, Roar, Danmarks historie [The History of Denmark], vols. 1–14, ed. by John Danstrup and Hal Koch, Copenhagen: Politikens Forlag 1962–66, vol. 11, pp. 395–412. Steffensen, Steffen, “Grundtvig und Kierkegaard,” Ausblick, nos.  4–5, 1950, pp. 49–50. Stewart, Jon, Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, New York and Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003, pp. 497–502. Støvring, Steffen, Lidenskab for liv, præsentation af fire eksistenstænkere  – Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup [Passion for Life, Presentation of Four Thinkers of Existence: Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup], Copenhagen: Akademisk 2014. Thaning, Kaj, “Grundtvig og Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Dansk Udsyn, 1957, pp. 348–68. — Menneske først  – Grundtvigs opgør med sig selv [The Human Being First: Grundtvig’s Confrontation with Himself], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1963, pp. 658–90. Thulstrup, Niels, “Grundtvig” in Kierkegaard and the Church in Denmark, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13), pp. 198–226. Toftdahl, Hellmut, Kierkegaard først  – og Grundtvig så. Sammenligning og vurdering [Kierkegaard First – and then Grundtvig: Comparison and Evaluation], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag and Arnold Busck 1969. — “Debatten om Grundtvig og Kierkegaard. En kritisk gennemgang” [The Debate on Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: A Critical Examination], Grundtvig-Studier, 1969, pp. 47–86. — “Grundtvig og Søren Kierkegaard” [Grundtvig and Søren Kierkegaard], in Grundtvig-Studier, 1973, pp. 30–49. Vind, Ole, Grundtvigs historiefilosofi [Grundtvig’s Philosophy of History], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1999, pp. 484–92. Weltzer, Carl, Peter og Søren Kierkegaard [Peter og Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gad 1936. — Grundtvig og Søren Kierkegaard [Grundtvig and Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1952. Wigh-Poulsen, Henrik et al. (eds.), Grundtvig – Kierkegaard. En samtale på høje tid [Grundtvig – Kierkegaard: An Overdue Conversation], Copenhagen: Vartov 2002. (Niels Henrik Gregersen, “Når der bliver mere ud af mindre. Grundtvigs menneskesyn” [When there is more from less: Grundtvig’s View of Humanity], pp.  11–30; Ebbe Kløvedal Reich, “Modsigelsen  – en grundtvigsk diagnose” [Contradiction: A Grundtvigian Diagnosis], pp. 31–42; Pia Søltoft, “For Gud er Alt muligt” [Everything is Possible for God], pp. 43–57; Kim Arne Pedersen, “ ‘Sjæle og kroppe i tusindtal…’ Om sammenhængen mellem menneskesyn og kirkesyn hos Grundtvig, undersøgt med baggrund i Kierkegaards forfatterskab” [“Souls and bodies by the thousands…” On the Relationship between the View of Humanity and the View of the Church in Grundtvig, Examined against the Background of Kierkegaard’s Writings], pp.  59–89; Kresten Drejergaard, “Grundtvigs vej fra studerekammeret til gudstjenesten” [Grundtvig’s Way

176

Andreas Gryphius

from his Study to the Church Service], pp. 91–109; Morten Kvist, “Grundtvigs kirkesyn. Om ‘den kirkelige anskuelse’ og sakramental kristendom – afslutningen på en historie eller begyndelsen på en ny?” [Grundtvig’s View of the Church. On “the view of the Church” and Sacramental Christianity  – the End of a Story or the Beginning of a New One], pp.  111–23; Britta Schall Holberg, “Det forpligtede liv – om at være en del af en historisk tradition” [The Obliged Life: to be Part of a Historic Tradition], pp.  125–32; Peter Tudvad, “Kierkegaard mod konstitutionen  – ‘Medicin mod en Frihedsruus’ ” [Kierkegaard against the Constitution: “Medicine against an Intoxication of Freedom”], pp.  133– 48; Svend Auken, “Det politiske hos Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Politics in Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], pp.  149–57; Marianne Jelved, “Den enkelte og fællesskabet” [The Single Individual and Community], pp. 159–66; Henrik WighPoulsen, “Melankoli og profeti. Om Grundtvig, Lundbye og guldalderkunsten” [Melancholy and Prophecy: On Grundtvig, Lundbye and Golden Age Art], pp. 167–86; Joakim Garff, “ ‘Hvad har dog ikke denne Pen formaaet…?’ Om det æstetiske hos Kierkegaard” [“What has this pen not managed to accomplish…?” On the Aesthetic Kierkegaard], pp. 187–205; Svend Erik Werner, “Tålt ophold – om den autonome musik, Grundtvig og Kierkegaard i et nutidsperspektiv” [Tolerated Residence: On the Autonomous Music, Grundtvig and Kierkegaard in a Contemporary Perspective], pp. 207–22.) Żejmo, Marek, “Grundtvig i Kierkegaard: dwie krytyki duńskiego luterańskiego Kościoła państwowego” [Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: Two Critiques of the Danish Lutheran State Church], Studia Koszalońsko-Kołobrzeskie, no. 11, 2007, pp. 229–43. Andreas Gryphius (1616–1664) – German poet and dramatist Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Romano Guardini (1885–1968) – German theologian and philosopher Knoll, Alfons, Glaube und Kultur bei Romano Guardini, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh 1994, pp. 90–5, pp. 244–7, pp. 494–6. Pauly, Stephan, Subjekt und Selbstwerdung. Das Subjektdenken Romano Guardinis, seine Rückbezüge auf Søren Kierkegaard und seine Einlösbarkeit in der Postmoderne, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2000 (Forum Systematik, vol. 4). Šajda, Peter, “Isolation on Both Ends? Romano Guardini’s Double Response to the Concept of Contemporaneity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 201–21. — “The Choice of Oneself: Revisiting Guardini’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Selfhood,” Filozofia, vol. 66, 2011, pp. 868–78. — “Romano Guardini: Between Actualistic Personalism, Qualitative Dialectic, and Kinetic Logic,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 45–74.

Thomasine Gyllembourg

177

João Guimarães Rosa (1908–1967) – Brazilian writer Biziak, Jacob dos Santos, “As figuras estéticas kierkegaardianas: um estudo comparativo entre Hoffmann e Guimarães Rosa” [The Kierkegaardian Aesthetic Figures: A Comparative Study of Hoffmann and Guimarães Rosa], Travessias Interativas, vol. 8, 2015, pp. 590–606. Gulliver – literary figure (Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels) Grimsley, Ronald, “Gulliver,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 173–4. Pedreira, Frederico, “Gulliver: Kierkegaard’s Reading of Swift and Gulliver’s Travels,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 1–11. Anton Günther (1783–1863) – Austrian theologian Kronabel, Christoph and Jon Stewart, “Günther: Kierkegaard’s Use of an Austrian Catholic Theologian,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 101–15. Thomasine Gyllembourg (1773–1856) – Danish author Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Dannelsen og dens koterier” [The Coteries of the Cultivated], in his Søren Kierkegaard og den menige mand [Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1961, pp. 52–64. — “The Coteries of the Cultivated,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man, trans. and ed. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Cambridge: William B. Erdmans Publishing Company 2001, pp. 55–69. Fenger, Henning, “Kierkegaard – A Literary Approach,” Scandinavica, vol. 3, 1964, pp. 1–16. Fenves, Peter, “Chatter.” Language and History in Kierkegaard, Stanford: California 1993, see pp. 195–207. Hansen, Søren Gorm, “Den vellykkede dannelsesroman eller den etiske roman” [The Successful Bildungsroman or Ethical Novel], in his H.C. Andersen og Søren Kierkegaard i dannelseskulturen [H.C. Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard in Bildung Culture], Copenhagen: Medusa 1976, pp. 149–64. Kjær, Grethe, “Thomasine Gyllembourg, Author of ‘A Story of Everyday Life,’ ” in Early Polemical Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 1), pp. 87–108. Nun, Katalin, “Thomasine Gyllembourg’s Two Ages and her Portrayal of Everyday Life,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age

178

Lars Gyllensten

Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 272–97. — “Korszakok. A 19. század első felének Dániája a kortárs szemével – Thomasine Gyllembourg és Kierkegaard” [Thomasine Gyllembourg’s Two Ages and her Portrayal of Everyday Life], Tekintet, no. 6, 2003, pp. 89–110. — “Thomasine Gyllembourg: Kierkegaard’s Appreciation of the Everyday Stories and ‘Two Ages,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 151–67. Pattison, George, Kierkegaard, Religion and the Nineteenth-Century Crisis of Culture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, pp. 19–20, p. 31, p. 37, pp. 50–64, pp. 68–9, p. 92, p. 222. Lars Gyllensten (1921–2006) – Swedish writer Benktson, Benkt-Erik, Samtidighetens mirakel. Kring tidsproblematiken i Lars Gyllenstens romaner [The Miracle of Contemporaneity: Concerning the Problem of Time in Lars Gyllensten’s Novels], Stockholm: Bonniers 1989, pp.  27–32, pp.  37–44, p.  50, pp.  59–61, pp.  88–9, p.  105, p.  110, pp.  118–19, p.  177, p.  180, pp.  199–204, p.  207, p.  213, p.  221, p.  251, pp.  265–70, pp.  283–5, pp. 298–9, pp. 313–37, p. 345, pp. 348–53, p. 362, p. 369, p. 389, pp. 396–8, pp. 403–5, p. 411, p. 413. Brudin Borg, Camilla, “Lust och lärdom. Gyllenstens ‘Sju vise mästare om kärlek’ och erotiska motiv hos Kierkegaard” [Desire and Learning: Gyllensten’s Seven Wise Masters on Love and Erotic Motifs in Kierkegaard], Tidskrift för litteraturvetenskap, vol. 29, no. 1, 1999, pp. 86–104. — “Lars Gyllensten: Inventor of Modern Stages of Life,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 27–51. Dymel-Trzebiatowska, Hanna, “Don Juan w interpretacji Tirso de Moliny, Sørena Kierkegaarda i Larsa Gyllenstena. Perspektywa intertekstualna” [Don Juan in the Interpretations of Tirso de Molina, Søren Kierkegaard and Lars Gyllensten: Intertextual Perspective], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 435–48. Isaksson, Hans, Lars Gyllensten, trans. by Katy Lissbrant, Boston: Twayne 1978, pp. 46–50. Johannesson, Hans-Erik, Studier i Lars Gyllenstens estetik. Hans teorier om författarskapets villkor och teknik t.o.m. 1978 [Studies in Lars Gyllensten’s Aesthetics: His Theories Conditions and Technique of the Authorship up to and including 1978], Göteborg: Skrifter utgivna av Litteraturvetenskapliga institutionen vid Göteborgs universitet 1978, pp. 106–20. Larsson, Bo, Gud som provisorium. En linje i Lars Gyllenstens författarskap [God as Provisional: A Line in Lars Gyllensten’s Authorship], Stockholm: Verbum förlag 1990, pp. 25ff., pp. 148–72.

Lars Gyllensten

179

Ljungdal, Arnold, “Gyllensten, Kierkegaard och mysticismen” [Gyllensten, Kierkegaard, and Mysticism], Aftonbladet, October 13, 1964, p. 4. Lundgren, Lars O., Den Svenske Sokrates. Sokratesbilden från Rydelius till Gyllensten, Lund: Humanistiska förbundet 1980, pp. 179–88. Stenström, Thure, Existentialismen i Sverige. Mottagande och inflytande 1900–1950 [Existentialism in Sweden: Reception and Influence 1900–1950], Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis 1984, pp. 219–43.

H Jürgen Habermas (1929–) – German philosopher Barros, Marcos André, “A vida correta em um discurso ético pós-metafísico  – J. Habermas leitor de Kierkegaard” [The Correct Life in a Post-Metaphysical Ethical Discourse: J. Habermas as a Reader of Kierkegaard], Ítaca UFRJ, vol. 12, 2009, pp. 40–6. Beck, Elke, Identität der Person. Sozialphilosophische Studien zu Kierkegaard, Adorno und Habermas, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1991. Choi, Seung-il, 「하버마스와 키에르케고어에 있어서의 주체성 비교) [Subjectivity in Habermas and Kierkegaard: A Comparative Study], in『다시 읽는 키에르케고어』 [Re-reading Kierkegaard], ed. by한국키에르케고어학회 편 [Korean Kierkegaard Academy], Seoul: Cheolhakgwa Hyeonsilsa 2003, pp. 176–95. Christiansen, Karin, “The Silencing of Kierkegaard in Habermas’ Critique of Genetic Enhancement,” Medicine, Health Care and Philosophy, vol. 12, 2009, pp. 147–56. Fremstedal, Roe, “Critical Remarks on ‘Religion in the Public Sphere’: Habermas between Kant and Kierkegaard,” Etikk i praksis: Nordic Journal of Applied Ethics, vol. 3, no. 1, 2009, pp. 27–47. Jaarsma, Ada S., “Habermas’ Kierkegaard and the Nature of the Secular,” Constellations, vol. 17, no. 2, 2010, pp. 271–92. Matuštík, Martin J., “Habermas’s Reading of Kierkegaard: Notes from a Conversation,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 17, no. 4, August 1992, pp. 313–23. — Postnational Identity: Critical Theory and Existential Philosophy in Habermas, Kierkegaard, and Havel, New York and London: The Guilford Press 1993. — “The Scarcity of Singular Individuals in the Age of Globalization: A Kierkegaardian Response to Fundamentalism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 141–60. Perkins, Robert L., “Habermas and Kierkegaard: Religious Subjectivity, Multiculturalism, and Historical Revisionism,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 481–96. Rapic, Smail, “Choosing Oneself as a Process of Emacipation: Kierkegaard and Habermas,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 63–77. Rosati, Massimo, “Poter-essere-se-stessi e essere soggetti morali. J. Habermas tra Kierkegaard e Kant” [Being-Able-to-be-Oneself and Being a Moral Subject: J. Habermas between Kierkegaard and Kant], Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia, vol. 44, no. 4, 2003, pp. 493–513.

182

Pierre Hadot

Silva, Josué Cândido da, “A ética pós-metafísica de Kierkegaard: uma leitura habermasiana” [The Post-Metaphysical Ethics of Kierkegaard: A Habermasian Reading], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 340–51. Tilley, J. Michael, “Jürgen Habermas: Social Selfhood, Religion, and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 73–87. Westphal, Merold, “Commanded Love and Moral Autonomy: The KierkegaardHabermas Debate,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 1–22. Pierre Hadot (1922–2010) – French philosopher Flynn, Thomas, “Philosophy as a Way of Life: Foucault and Hadot,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 31, 2005, pp. 609–22, see especially, pp. 616–19. Gregor, Brian, “The Text as Mirror: Kierkegaard and Hadot on Transformative Reading,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 28, 2011, pp. 65–84. Irina, Nicolae, “Pierre Hadot: Philosophy as a Way of Life: Hadot and Kierkegaard’s Socrates,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 157–72. Theodor Haecker (1879–1945) – German writer and critic Becker, Werner, “Der Überschritt von Kierkegaard zu Newman in der Lebensentscheidung Theodor Haeckers,” Newman-Studien, vol. 1, 1948, pp. 251–70. Cristellon, Luca, “L’interpretazione del paradosso kierkegaardiano in Theodor Haecker” [The Interpretation of the Kierkegaardian Paradox in Theodor Haecker], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th–6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 301–26. Dallago, Carl, “Über eine Schrift ‘Sören Kierkegaard und die Philosophie der Innerlichkeit,’ ” Der Brenner, vol. 4, issue 2, no. 11, 1914, pp. 467–78; vol. 4, issue 2, no.  12, pp.  515–31; vol.  4, issue 2, no.  13, pp.  565–78; published separately as Ueber eine Schrift. Sören Kierkegaard und die Philosophie der Innerlichkeit, Innsbruck: Brenner 1914. — “Eine Auseinandersetzung (A propos Theodor Haecker, ‘den Konvertiten’),” Der Brenner, 7th series, vol. 1, 1922, pp. 176–217. Garaventa, Roberto, “La ricezione di Kierkegaard nel mondo di lingua tedesca: Christoph Schrempf e Theodor Haecker” [The Reception of Kierkegaard in the Germanophone World: Christoph Schrempf e Theodor Haecker], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 8, Insegnare il Cristianesimo nel Novecento. La ricezione di Kierkegaard e Rosmini [Teaching Christianity in the Twentieth Century: The Reception of Kierkegaard and Rosmini], 2011, pp. 117–41.

Dalimír Hajko

183

Granito, Alessandra, “Kierkegaard contemporaneo. Sull’attualità di Una recensione letteraria a partire dalla ricezione haeckeriana” [Contemporary Kierkegaard: On the Modernity of A Literary Review, Starting from Haecker’s Reception], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 97–131. Janik, Allan, “Haecker, Kierkegaard, and the Early Brenner: A Contribution to the History of the Reception of ‘Two Ages’ in the German-Speaking World,” in Two Ages, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 14), pp. 189–222; republished in Social and Political Philosophy: Kierkegaard and the “Present Age,” ed. by Daniel W. Conway and K.E. Gover, London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol. 4), pp. 123–47. Kleinert, Markus, “Theodor Haecker: The Mobilization of a Total Author,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 91–114. Larsen, Holger, “En tysk Søren Kierkegaard,” Freds-Varden, vol. 6, 1918, pp. 118–23. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, see pp. 371–91. Mumbauer, Johannes, “Die neuen Tertulliane (Sören Kierkegaard und Theodor Haecker),” Literarischer Handweiser, vol. 58, 1922–23, no. 12, pp. 545–50. Šajda, Peter, “Haeckerova kritika liberálnej tlače inšpirovaná Kierkegaardom” [Haecker’s Criticism of the Liberal Press Inspired by Kierkegaard], Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 378–87. Thomas, John Heywood and Hinrich Siefken, “Theodor Haecker and Alexander Dru: A Contribution to the Discovery of Kierkegaard in Britain,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 173–90. Thonhauser, Gerhard, “Theodor Haeckers Kritik der Gegenwart in Heideggers frühen Freiburger Vorlesungen,” in Crossing Borders. Grenzen (über)denken. Beiträge zum 9. Internationalen Kongress der Österreichischen Gesellschaft für Philosophie in Wien, ed. by Alfred Dunshirn, Elisabeth Nemeth, Gerhard Unterthurner, Vienna: Österreichische Gesellschaft für Phiolosophie 2012, pp. 1037–47. 山本邦子 [Yamamoto, Kuniko], 「キェルケゴールにおける『現代』にまつわ る一考察―ヘッカー、ゾフィーとともに」 [On “Modernity” in Kierkegaard with Th. Haecker and S. Scholl], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard ­Studies], no. 7, 2009, pp. 59–76. Dalimír Hajko (1944–) – Slovak philosopher Králik, Roman, “Hajkova inšpirácia Sørenom Kiekregaardom” [Hajko’s Inspiration by Søren Kierkegaard], in Cestami filozofie a literatúry [The Ways of Philosophy and Literature], ed. by Jozef Leikert, Nitra: Kulturologická spoločnosť 2009, pp. 110–23.

184

Hakuin Ekaku

Hakuin Ekaku (1686–1768) – Japanese Buddhist thinker Graham, Archie, “Truth, Paradox and Silence: Hakuin and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 124–40. Bent Haller (1946–) – Danish writer Neumann, Janus, “Barnet i ironiens labyrint. Når ironien slippes løs i børnelitteraturen” [The Child in the Labyrinth of Irony: When Irony is unleashed in Children’s Literature], Nedslag i børnelitteraturforskningen, vol. 9, 2008, pp. 109–32. Ole Hallesby (1879–1961) – Norwegian theologian Mjaaland, Marius G., “På de 70.000 favne. Ole Hallesby møter Søren Kierkegaard” [At 70.000 Fathoms: Ole Hallesby Meets Søren Kierkegaard], Kirke og Kultur, vol. 107, 2002, pp. 207–21. Johann Georg Hamann (1730–1788) – German philosopher Amir, Lydia B., Humor and the Good Life in Modern Philosophy: Shaftesbury, Hamann, Kierkegaard, Albany: SUNY Press 2014. Anderson, Albert, “Hamann,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 110–34. Anonymous, “Hamann und Kierkegaard,” Die Brücke, vol. 167, 1950, p. 13. Baudler, Georg, “Zur Frage nach der Wirksamkeit des religiösen Denkfundaments J.G. Hamanns im Werke Sören Kierkegaards,” in his ‘Im Worte Sehen’: Das Sprachdenken Johann Georg Hamanns, Bonn: H. Bouvier u. Co. 1970, pp. 317–26. Betz, John R., “Hamann before Kierkegaard: A Systematic Theological Oversight,” Pro Ecclesia, vol. 16, 2007, pp. 299–333. Bohlin, Torsten, Kierkegaards dogmatiska åskådning i dess historiska sammanhang [Kierkegaard’s Dogmatic View in its Historical Context], Stockholm: Svenska Kyrkans Diakonistyrelses Bokförlag 1925, pp. 45–50, pp. 154–5. — Kierkegaards dogmatische Anschauung, trans. by Ilse Mener-Lüne, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1927, pp. 55–60, pp. 185–8. Bramming, Torben, “Johann Georg Hamann og Søren Aabye Kierkegaard” [Johann Georg Hamann and Søren Aabye Kierkegaard], Præsteforeningens Blad, vol. 86, no. 44, 1996, pp. 929–36. Brandmair Dallera, Ilsemarie and Ovidio Dallera, “Eine Parallele zu Kierkegaard, Johann Georg Hamanns sokratische Metakritik in den ‘Sokratischen Denkwürdigkeiten,’ ” in Kierkegaard oggi, Atti del Convegno dell’11 novembre 1982, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano, Aula degli Atti Accademici Pio XI [Kierkegaard Today: Proceedings of the Conference of November 11, 1982, Catholic University of the Sacred Heart, Milan, Aula of Academic Acts Pius XI], ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 58–87.

Johann Georg Hamann

185

Castro, Franklin Roosevelt Martins de, “Sujeito e Linguagem: Kierkegaard leitor de Hamann” [Subject and Language: Kierkegaard as Reader of Hamann], in Sujeito e Liberdade na Filosofia Moderna Alemã [Subject and Freedom in Modern German Philosophy], ed. by Konrad Utz, Agemir Bavaresco and Paulo Roberto Konzen, Porto Alegre: Evangraf 2012, vol. 1, pp. 363–73. Colette, Jacques, “Kierkegaard et Hamann,” in Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Les Écrits de Hamann, trans. by Jacques Colette, Paris: Aubier Montaigne 1981, pp. 37–53. Corbin, Henry, “L’humour dans son rapport avec l’historique chez Hamann et chez Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 163–65. Dunning, Stephen N., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Hegelian’ Response to Hamann,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 259–70. Green, Allan, “J.G. Hamann,” in his Kierkegaard bland samtida. Personhistoriska skisser [Kierkegaard among His Contempraries: Personal-Historical Sketches], Eslöv: Förlags ab Gondolin 1995, pp. 72–6. Hay, Sergia Karen, “Hamann: Sharing Style and Thesis: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Hamann’s Work,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 97–113. Helveg, F., “Søren Kierkegård og efterslægten. (Om Papirerne og forholdet mellem Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Hamann)” [Søren Kierkegaard and His Descendants. (About the Papers and the Relationship between Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Hamann)], Nordisk månedskrift for folklelig og kristelig oplysning, vol. 1, 1881, pp. 133–56, pp. 278–305. 伊藤潔志 [Ito, Kiyoshi], 「キルケゴールにおけるフモール概念の成立― キルケゴールの中のハーマン」 [Formation of the Concept of “Humor” in Kierkegaard: Hamann in Kierkegaard], 『教育思想』 [The Journal of Educational Theories], vol. 35, 2008, pp. 39–50. Jambet, Christian, “Kierkegaard et Hamann,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 149–62. 川中子義勝 [Kawanago, Yoshikatsu], 「ハーマンとキルケゴール・序説」 [Hamann and Kierkegaard], 『外国語科研究紀要』 [The Proceedings of the Department of Foreign Languages and Literatures, College of General Education, University of Tokyo], vol. 39, 1991, pp.161–89. Kinzel, Till, “Johann Georg Hamann – ein Sokrates des 18. Jahrhunderts,” Cultura: International Journal of Philosophy of Culture and Axiology, vol. 4, New Series, 2005, pp. 172–83. Kleinert, Markus, Sich verzehrender Skeptizismus. Läuterungen bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2005 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 12), p. 21, p. 70, pp. 73–8. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, Kierkegaard und Sokrates. Sören Kierkegaards Sokratesrezeption, Rheinland-Westfalen-Lippe: Evangelische Fachhochschule 1991 (Schriftenreihe der Evangelischen Fachhochschule Rheinland-WestafalenLippe, vol. 16), see pp. 7–14.

186

Johann Georg Hamann

Leach, Stephen, “Socrates in Hamann and Kierkegaard,” Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 2007, pp. 36–67. Nadler, Käte, “Hamann und Hegel,” Logos, vol. 20, 1931, pp. 259–85. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Die Erzieher Kierkegaards zur Freiheit von ungesunder Ironie,” in his Sören Kierkegaard und die Romantik, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1909 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 11), pp. 61–73. Paresce, Enrico, “Hume, Hamann, Kierkegaard e la filosofia della credenza” [Hume, Hamann, Kierkegaard and the Philosophy of Belief], Rivista Internazionale di Filosofia del Diritto, vol. 26, series 3, no. 4, 1949, pp. 357–75. Quesnoy, Roger, La poésie du religieux. Hamann, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Tillich, Valenciennes: Centre Froissart 1996. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no. 23), see pp. 63–8. Ringleben, Joachim, “Søren Kierkegaard als Hamann-Leser,” in Die Gegenwärtigkeit Joh. Georg Hamanns, ed. by B. Gajek, Frankfurt am Main: Lang 2005, 455–65 (Acta des 8. Internationalen Hamann-Kolloquiums, Halle 2002); republished in his Arbeit am Gottesbegriff, vols. 1–2, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2004–05; vol. 2, pp. 91–102. — “Søren Kierkegaard as a Reader of Hamann,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 207–18. Rodemann, Wilhelm, Hamann und Kierkegaard, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1922. Salmony, H.A., Johann Georg Hamanns metakritische Philosophie, Erster Band: Einführung in die metakritische Philosophie J.G. Hamanns, Zollikon: Evangelischer Verlag 1958, pp. 215–20. Schulze-Maizier, Friedrich, “Johann Georg Hamann und Sören Kierkegaard,” Die Tat, vol. 28, vol. 2, no. 8, November, 1936, pp. 605–19. Smith, Ronald Gregor, “Hamann and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, 1964, pp. 52–67. — “Hamann and Kierkegaard,” in Zeit und Geschichte, ed. by Erich Dinkler, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1964, pp. 671–83. Steffensen, Steffen, “Kierkegaard og Hamann” [Kierkegaard and Hamann], Kierkegaard‑Studiet (International Edition), vol. 4, 1967, pp. 15–34. — “Kierkegaard und Hamann,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 22, 1967, pp. 399–417. — 「キェルケゴールとハマン」 [Kierkegaard und Hamann], trans. by Masaru Otani, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 4, 1967, pp. 88–106. Steffes, Harald, “Erziehung zur Unwissenheit? Kierkegaards ‘Über die Kunst, Kindern Geschichten zu erzählen’ und Johann Georg Hamanns Fünf Hirtenbriefe das Schuldrama betreffend,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 165–206. — “Das Meer durchschwimmen – in der Pfütze ertrinken? Zu einer hamannschen Ironie der Quellen in Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 211–36. — “An Apolitical Apostolic Genuis? An Appraisal of Kierkegaard’s Political Ethics and an Appreciation of His Adoption of Hamann’s Ideas,” in Kierkegaard

Hamlet 

187

and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 19–40. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 39–45. 須藤孝也 [Suto, Takaya], 「遜りとポレミックの弁証法―ハーマンからキ ルケゴールへ」 [The Dialectic of Humility and Polemics: From Hamann to Kierkegaard],  『宗教研究』 [Journal of Religious Studies], vol.  83, 2009, pp. 1–23. Thulstrup, Niels, “Incontro di Kierkegaard e Hamann” [Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Hamann], in Studi kierkegaardiani [Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Cornelio Fabro, Brescia: Morcelliana 1957, pp. 323–57. Vēvere, Velga, “Izcilākais humorists starp kristiešiem: Sērens Kirkegors par Johanu Georgu Hāmani” [The Greatest Humorist among Christians: Kierkegaard on Johann Georg Hamann], in Ziemeļu Mags Johans Georgs Hāmanis [The Magus of the North, Johann Georg Hamann], ed. by Raivis Bičevskis, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2014, pp. 227–44. Weber, Hans-Emil, “Zwei Propheten des Irrationalismus. Joh. G. Hamann und S. Kierkegaard als Bahnbrecher der Theologie des Christusglaubens,” Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 23–58; no. 2, 1917, pp. 77–125. Zahle, Peter Christian, Til Erindring om Johann Georg Hamann og Søren Kierkegaard [In Memory of Johann Georg Hamann and Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Thieles Bogtrykkeri 1856. Hamlet – literary figure (Shakespeare’s The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark) Agajanian, Shaakeh, “The Problem of Hamlet: A Christian Existential Analysis,” Religion in Life, vol. 46, 1977, pp. 213–24. Amato, Luigi, “Amleto, Kierkegaard e lo ‘Strano Anello’ (Studio di un meccanismo)” [Hamlet, Kierkegaard and the “Strange Ring” (A Study on a Mechanism)], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 77–91. Børge, Vagn, “Kierkegaard und Hamlet,” Wissenschaft und Weltbild, vol. 23, 1970, pp. 50–8 Brophy, Liam, “Kierkegaard: the Hamlet in Search of Holiness,” Social Justice Review, vol. 47, no. 9, 1955, pp. 291–2. Christensen, Villads, Søren Kierkegaard i lys af Shakespeares Hamlet [Søren Kierkegaard in the Light of Shakespeare’s Hamlet], Copenhagen: Rosenkilde & Bagger 1960. Erichsen, Valborg, “Hamlet og Søren Kierkegaard” [Hamlet and Søren Kierkegaard], Edda, vol. 17, 1921, pp. 75–80. Fendt, Gene Joseph, Is “Hamlet” a Religious Drama? An Essay on a Question in Kierkegaard, Milwaukee: Marquette University Press 1998.

188

Hamlet 

Ferrie, W.S., “Kierkegaard: Hamlet or Jeremiah?,” Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 8, no. 2, 1936, pp. 142–7. Hannay, Alastair, “Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark Revisited: Pörn on Kierkegaard and the Self,” Inquiry, vol. 28, no. 2, 1985, 261–71. Høffding, Harald, “Un discendente di Amleto” [A Descendant of Hamlet], Leonardo. Rivista di Idee, vol. 4, 1906, pp. 65–79. — Потомок Гамлета (Серен Киркегор) [Hamlet’s Descendant (Søren Kierkegaard)], trans. by Jurgis Baltrušaitis, Северные сборники издательства “Шиповник” [Northern Collections of “Dog-rose” Publishers], no.  4, 1908, pp. 7–19. Kearney, Richard, “Kierkegaard on Hamlet: Between Art and Religion,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 224–43. Lisi, Leonardo F., “Hamlet: The Impossibility of Tragedy/The Tragedy of Impossibility,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 13–38. Madariaga, Salvador de, “Noch einmal: Kierkegaard und Hamlet. War Hamlet melancholisch?” Der Monat, vol. 6, no. 66, 1953–54, pp. 625–8. Norrby, Tore, “Kierkegaard  – Hamlet,” in his Sören Kierkegaard, Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand 1951, pp. 185–91. Oppel, Horst, “Shakespeare und Kierkegaard. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Hamlet-Deutung,” Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, vol. 76, 1940, pp. 112–36. Rougemont, Denis de, “Deux princes danois. Kierkegaard et Hamlet,” Preuves, vol.  24, 1953,  pp.  3–11; republished in his Comme toi‑même. Essais sur les mythes de l’amour, Paris: A. Michel 1961, pp. 82–101. — “Kierkegaard und Hamlet,” Der Monat, vol. 5, no. 56, 1953, pp. 115–24. — “Twee Deense prinsen: Kierkegaard en Hamlet” [Deux princes danois: Kierkegaard et Hamlet]—“Overdenking op het verwonderlijke kruispunt (Dialectiek der mythen I): Kierkegaard en Don Juan” [Méditation sur le carrefour surprenant (Dialectique des mythes I) Kierkegaard et Don Juan]—“Kierkegaard en Tristan” [Kierkegaard et Tristan], in his Als Uzelf, opstellen over de liefdesmythen [Comme toi-même: Essais sur les mythes de l’amour], trans. by Joanna Maria Tillema–de Vries and Line Kamp–Kan, Rotterdam: Lemniscaat 1965, pp. 72–87, pp. 94–101, pp. 101–8. — “Two Danish Princes: Kierkegaard and Hamlet” / “Dialectic of the Myths, I: Meditation at the Fabulous Crossroads,” in his Love Declared: Essays on the Myths of Love, trans. by Richard Howard, New York: Pantheon Books 1963, pp. 77–98, pp. 109–62. — “Kierkegaard και Άμλετ: Δύο Δανοί πρίγκηπες” [Deux princes danois: Kierkegaard et Hamlet], trans. by Konstantinos Bouzeas, Εποπτεία [Epopteia], no. 88, 1984, pp. 231–7. — “Dwaj duńscy książęta  – Kierkegaard i Hamlet” [Deux princes danois: ­Kierkegaard et Hamlet], trans. by Anna Gettlich, Literatura na Świecie, vol. 35, no.  3, 1974, pp.  312–25; republished in Przegląd Powszechny, no. 6, 2002, pp. 341–56.

Martin A. Hansen

189

Tyler, Parker, “Hamlet’s Cell,” in his Every Artist His Own Scandal: A Study of Real and Fictive Heroes, New York: Horizon Press, 1964, pp. 121–88. Béla Hamvas (1897–1968) – Hungarian writer and philosopher Farkas, Szilárd, “Válságból válságba  – kierkegaard-i lábnyomok Hamvas Béla életművében” [From Crisis to Crisis: Kierkegaardian Traces in the Works of Béla Hamvas], Létünk, no. 1, 2014, pp. 40–67. Lőrinczné Thiel, Katalin, “A  kierkegaard-i hatás néhány vonatkozása Hamvas Bélánál” [Some Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Influence on Béla Hamvas], Eszterházy Károly Tanárképző Főiskola Tudományos Közleménye. Tanulmányok a társadalomelmélet köréből [Scientific Proceedings of Eszterházy Károly College: Studies in Social Theory], vol. 20, 1991, pp. 31–8. — “A hit lovagja és a ‘várakozó.’ Kierkegaard hatása Hamvas Bélára” [The Knight of Faith and “Someone Waiting”: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Béla Hamvas], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 143–51. — Maszkjáték. Hamvas Béla Kierkegaard és Nietzsche tükrében [Playing with Masks: Béla Hamvas in the Light of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Veszprém: Veszprémi Humán Tudományokért Alapítvány 2002. Peter Handke (1942–) – Austrian writer and dramatist Hofe, Gerhard vom, and Peter Pfaff, Elend des Polyphem. Zum Thema der Subjektivität bei Thomas Bernhard, Peter Handke, Wolfgang Koeppen und Botho Strauß, Königstein: Athenäum 1980, pp. 28–57. Martin A. Hansen (1909–1955) – Danish writer Andersen, Anders Thyrring, “Forførelse, tavshed og uret. Kierkegaard-inspirationen i Martin A. Hansens Løgneren” [Seduction, Silence and Injustice: The Kierkegaard Inspiration in Martin A. Hansen’s The Liar], Spring, no. 14, 1999, pp. 186–210; republished in his Polspænding. Forførelse og dialog hos Martin A. Hansen [Terminal Voltage: Seduction and Dialogue in Martin A. Hansen], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2011, pp. 221–60. — “Helten og Digteren. Polspænding, synsvinkelrelativisme og kristen dialektik i Martin A. Hansens Lykkelige Kristoffer og Søren Kierkegaards Frygt og Bæven” [The Hero and the Poet: Terminal Voltage, Viewpoint Relativism and Christian Dialectics in Martin A. Hansen’s Happy Kristoffer and Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], in his Arvesyndens skønne Rose. Punktnedslag i Martin A. Hansens digtning [The Beautiful Rose of Hereditary Sin: Topics in Martin A. Hansen’s Poetry], Copenhagen: Gad 2002, pp.  9–38; republished in his Polspænding. Forførelse og dialog hos Martin A. Hansen [Terminal Voltage: Seduction and Dialogue in Martin A. Hansen], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2011, pp. 110–35. — “ ‘Man maa slippe Grundtvig for at faa fat i ham igen.’ Martin A. Hansens forhold til Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [“One must let go of Grundtvig in order

190

Martin A. Hansen

to  get  hold of him again.” Martin A. Hansen’s Relation to Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], in Efterdønninger. Grundtvig 225 år. Vartovbogen 2008/09 [Aftermath: Grundtvig after Years. Vartov Book 2008–2009], ed. by Bjørg M. Tulinius et al., Copenhagen: Forlaget Vartov 2008, pp. 139–58; republished in his Polspænding. Forførelse og dialog hos Martin A. Hansen [Terminal Voltage: Seduction and Dialogue in Martin A. Hansen], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2011, pp. 285–303. — “ ‘Som forførere og dog sanddru.’ Strategisk skrift hos Martin A. Hansen og Søren Kierkegaard” [“Like seducers and yet truthful.” Strategic Writing in Martin A. Hansen and Søren Kierkegaard], in Sprog og forførelse. Om sandhed og løgn i religion og politik, litteratur og filosofi [Language and Seduction: On Truth and Lies in Religion and Politics, Literature and Philosophy], ed. by Povl Götke, Frederiksberg: Alfa 2008, pp. 31–49. Bjørnvig, Thorkild, Kains Alter. Martin A. Hansens Digtning og Tænkning [Cain’s Altar: Martin A. Hansen’s Poetry and Thinking], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1964, see especially pp. 325–30. Bredsdorff, Thomas, Dansk litteratur set fra månen  – Om sjælen i digtningen [Danish Literature Seen from the Moon: On the Soul of Poetry], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2006, pp. 217–33. Dahl, Per, Thorkild Bjørnvigs tænkning [Thorkild Bjørnvig’s Thought], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1976, pp. 63–80. Fürstenberg, Henrike, “Das Tagebuch des Lügners  – ein Vergleich zwischen Søren Kierkegaards Johannes aus ʻForførerens Dagbog' und Johannes Vig aus Martin A. Hansens ʻLøgneren,' ” in Das Tor zur Moderne. Positionen der dänischen Literatur der 1950er Jahre, ed. by Sven Hakon Rossel, Johannes Norregaard Frandsen, AnneMarie May and Monica Wenusch, Vienna: Praesens Verlag 2009, pp. 193–208. Garff, Joakim, “ ‘…da er der en, der nikker i Smug nær dig.’ Om at fornemme det fremmedes medvirken i teksten  – kierkegaardsk kætterbrev” [“…then there is one who secretely nods near you.” On Sensing the Unknown Working in the Text – A Kierkegaardian Letter of Heresy], in PS. Om Martin A. Hansens korrespondance med kredsen omkring Heretica [PS. On Martin A. Hansen’s Correspondence with the Circle Around Heretica], ed. by Anders Thyrring Andersen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2005, pp. 148–64. Henriksen, Jens Ole, “Synderinden  – et motiv hos Martin A. Hansen og Søren Kierkegaard” [The Woman in Sin  – A Motif in Martin A. Hansen and Søren Kierkegaard], in Biskop for Herren – og så mange andre. Festskrift til Kjeld Holms 60-årsdag [Bishop of the Lord – and so many others: Festschrift for Kjeld Holm’s 60th Birthday], ed. by Anne Ehlers et al., Frederiksberg: Anis 2005, pp. 247–57. Kingo, Anders, “Åndsfællesskab. Om ligheder og forskelle i Martin A. Hansens og Søren Kierkegaards tænkning” [Spritual Community: On Similarities and Differences in Martin A. Hansen’s and Søren Kierkegaard’s Thinking], in PS. Om Martin A. Hansens korrespondance med kredsen omkring Heretica [PS. On Martin A. Hansen’s Correspondence with the Circle around Heretica], ed. by Anders Thyrring Andersen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2005, pp. 165–177. Lindemann, Esben, “Martin A. Hansen: Kierkegaard in Hansen’s Thinking and Poetical Work,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art,

Stanley Hauerwas

191

Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 65–99. Mikkelsen, Hans Vium, “Martin A. Hansen som dialektisk teolog. Eller: Martin A. Hansen mellem Kierkegaard og Løgstrup” [Martin A. Hansen as a Dialectic Theologian. Or: Martin A. Hansen between Kierkegaard and Løgstrup], in PS. Om Martin A. Hansens korrespondance med kredsen omkring Heretica [PS. On Martin A. Hansen’s Correspondence with the Circle Around Heretica], ed. by Anders Thyrring Andersen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2005, pp. 178–98. Schow, H. Wayne, “Kierkegaardian Perspectives in Martin A. Hansen’s The Liar,” Critique: Studies in Modern Fiction, vol. 15, no. 3 1974, pp. 53–65. Toftdahl, Hellmut, Kierkegaard først  – og Grundtvig så. Sammenligning og vurdering [Kierkegaard First – and then Grundtvig. Comparison and Evaluation], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1969, pp. 183–90.

Peter Härtling (1935–) – German writer and poet Hiebler, Heinz, “Søren Kierkegaards Don Juan- und Faust-Konzeption und ihr Bezug zur deutschen Literatur am Beispiel von Nikolaus Lenau, Max Frisch und Peter Härtling,” in Europäische Mythen der Neuzeit. Faust und Don Juan. Gesammelte Vorträge des Salzburger Symposiums 1992, vols. 1–2, ed. by Peter Csobádi et al., Anif and Salzburg: Müller-Speiser 1993 (Wort und Musik, vol. 18, nos. 1–2), pp. 153–64. Michel, Willy, “Poetische Transformationen Kierkegaardscher Denkfiguren im neueren deutschen Roman. Eine wirkungsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zu Max Frisch, ‘Stiller’ und ‘Mein Name sei Gantenbein,’ Peter Härtling, ‘Niembsch oder Der Stillstand,’ Gabriele Wohmann, ‘Ernste Absicht’ und Martin Walser, ‘Das Einhorn,’ ” in Festschrift für Friedrich Kienecker zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gerd Michel, Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag 1980, pp. 153–77.

Charles Hartshorne (1897–2000) – American philosopher Glenn, John D., Jr., “Hartshornean Panentheism and Kierkegaardian Paradox,” Tulane Studies in Philosophy, vol. 34, 1986, pp. 53–64.

Carsten Hauch (1790–1872) – Danish poet and dramatist Houe, Poul, “Carsten Hauch: A Map of Mutual Misreadings,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 209–23.

Stanley Hauerwas (1940–) – American theologian Mahn, Jason A., “Kierkegaard after Hauerwas,” Theology Today, vol. 64, 2007, pp. 172–85.

192

Václav Havel

Václav Havel (1936–2011) – Czech playwright and politician Matuštík, Martin J., Postnational Identity: Critical Theory and Existential Philosophy in Habermas, Kierkegaard, and Havel, New York and London: The Guilford Press 1993. Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804–1864) – American writer Benoit, Raymond, “Fault-Lines in Kierkegaard and Hawthorne: The Sickness unto Death and Ethan Brand,” Thought, vol. 66, 1991, pp. 196–205. Chang, Einsik, 「나다니엘 호손의 시와 단상(斷想)에 나타난 실존주의적 경향」 [The Existential Tendency in Nathaniel Hawthorne’s Poems and Fragmentary Thoughts], 『신영어영문학』 [New Studies of English Language and Literature], vol. 33, 2006, pp. 107–28. Anne Hébert (1916–2000) – Canadian writer and poet Caron, Jacques, “Pour une lecture kierkegaardienne des Poèmes (1960) d’Anne Hébert,” in Anne Hébert, parcours d’une oeuvre. Colloque de Paris III et Paris IV-Sorbonne, Mai 1996, ed. by Madeleine Ducrocq-Poirier et al., Montréal: Éditions de l’Hexagone 1997, pp. 93–104. Ingemar Hedenius (1908–1982) – Swedish philosopher Stenström, Thure, “Ingemar Hedenius, Kierkegaard och Sofokles” [Ingemar Hedenius, Kierkegaard, and Sophocles], Filosofisk tidskrift, vol. 30, no. 2, 2009, pp. 18–34. — “Ingemar Hedenius och Søren Kierkegaard” [Ingemar Hedenius and Søren Kierkegaard], in his Ingemar Hedenius heliga rum. Sofokles  – Kierkegaard  – Mozart [Ingemar Hedenius’s Holy Place: Sophocles, Kierkegaard, Mozart], Stockholm: Atlantis 2011, pp. 165–246. Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770–1831) – German philosopher Aall, Anathon, “Hegelianismen. Tilhengere og motstandere” [Hegelianism: Proponents and Opponents] in his Filosofiens historie i den nyere tid [History of Philosophy in Recent Times], Oslo: Aschehoug 1931, pp. 85–99. Acone, Giuseppe, “L’opposizione kierkegaardiana a Hegel” [Kierkegaard’s Opposition to Hegel], Rivista di Studi Salernitani, no. 1, 1968, pp. 189–205. Adinolfi, Isabella, “Metamorfosi filosofiche di Antigone. Lettura hegeliana e kierkegaardiana della tragedia di Sofocle” [Philosophical Metamorphoses of Antigone: Hegelian and Kierkegaardian Readings of Sophocles’ Tragedy], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 39–68. Aguiar, M., “A Guerra Anti-hegeliana” [The Anti-Hegelian War], Brotéria, vol. 30, 1940, pp. 410–25.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

193

Albrecht, Erhard, “Marx’ und Kierkegaards Hegelkritik,” in Festschrift Ernst Bloch zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. by Rugard Otto Gropp, Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften 1955, pp. 17–42. Allison, Henry E., “Christianity and Nonsense,” Review of Metaphysics, vol. 20, 1967, pp.  432–60; republished in Kierkegaard: A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. by Josiah Thompson, Garden City, New York: Anchor Books 1972, pp. 289–323. Almeida, Jorge Miranda de and Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, “Mediação ou Paradoxo? Kierkegaard Leitor de Hegel” [Mediation or Paradox? Kierkegaard as Reader of Hegel], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 92–103. Andersen, Vagn, “Paradoksi og dialektik  – Kierkegaard og Hegel” [Paradox and Dialectic: Kierkegaard and Hegel], in Kierkegaard 1993  – digtning, filosofi, teologi [Kierkegaard 1993: Poetry, Philosophy, Theology], ed. by Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense Universitet 1993, pp. 102–21. Antal, Éva, “Az irónia mestere – Kierkegaard contra/versus Hegel?” [The Master of Irony: Kierkegaard contra/versus Hegel?], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 30, 2002, pp. 43–63; republished in her Túl az irónián [Beyond Irony], Budapest: Kijárat 2007, pp. 63–94. Anz, Wilhelm, “Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in his Humanismus und Christentum, Hamburg: Agentur des Rauhen Hauses 1955, pp. 27–33. — Kierkegaard und der deutsche Idealismus, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1956. Árnason, Kristján, “Arfur Hegelsˮ [Hegel’s Heritage], Skírnir, vol. 161, 1987, pp. 211–17. Artola, José María, “Situación y sentido del pensamiento hegeliano en la actualidad,” Estudios Filosóficos, vol. 22, 1973, pp. 349–83. Aumann, Antony, “ ‘The Death of the Author’ in Hegel and Kierkegaard: On Berthold’s The Ethics of Authorship,” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2011, pp. 435–47. Baeumler, Alfred, “Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol.  2, no.  1, 1924, pp.  116–30; republished in his Studien zur deutschen Geistesgeschichte, Berlin: Junker & Dünnhaupt 1937, pp. 54–70. — 「ヘーゲルとキェルケゴール」 [Hegel and Kierkegaard], trans. by Tetsuyoshi Kunii, in 『キェルケゴールと悪』 [Kierkegaard and the Evil], ed. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 52–76. — “Hegel és Kierkegaard” [Hegel and Kierkegaard], trans. by Károly V. Horváth, Jelenkor, no. 10, 2010, pp. 1124–1133. Behler, Ernst, “Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Romanticism,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 13–33. Beitchman, Philip, “Transcending Hegel,” in his The View From Nowhere: Essays in Literature, Mysticism and Philosophy, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 2001, pp. 107–17. Bellantone, A., “Le choix en phénoménologie: Hegel ou Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux,

194

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 227–49. Bense, Max, Hegel und Kierkegaard. Eine prinzipielle Untersuchung, Cologne: Staufen 1948. — Hegel y Kierkegaard. Una investigación de principios, trans. by Guillermo Floris Margadant, Mexico City: Instituto de Investigaciones Filosóficas, 1969. Benyovszky, Ladislav, “Negativita a vrženost. O Kierkegaardově kritice Hegelova pojmu negativita” [Negativity and Thrownness: Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel’s Concept of Negativity], Filosofický časopis, no. 3, 1997, pp. 357–71. Benzo, Massimo, “Kierkegaard e la denuncia del dramma della filosofia hegeliana nel Libro su Adler” [Kierkegaard and the Denunciation of the Drama of Hegelian Philosophy in The Book on Adler], Per la Filosofia, no. 35, 1995, pp. 88–95. Berger, Herman, “Kritische studie (Hegel, Kierkegaard, van der Hoeven)” [Critical Study: Hegel, Kierkegaard, van der Hoeven], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 61, 1996, pp. 2–16. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, “Lunar Musings? An Investigation of Hegel’s and Kierkegaard’s Portraits of Despair,” Religious Studies, vol. 34, 1998, pp. 33–59. — “A  Question of Style: Hegel and Kierkegaard on Language, Communication, and the Ethics of Authorship,” Clio: A Journal of Literature, History, and the Philosophy of History, vol. 35, 2006, pp. 179–200. — “Talking Cures: A Lacanian Reading of Hegel and Kierkegaard on Language and Madness,” Philosophy, Psychiatry, and Psychology, vol. 16, 2009, pp. 299–311. Bielik-Robson, Agata, “Nauczyć się lęku: Kierkegaard i Hegel” [To Learn the Anxiety: Kierkegaard and Hegel], in Miłość i Samotność. Wokół myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda [Love and Solitude: Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], ed. by Przemysław Bursztyka, Maciej Kaczyński, Maciej Sosnowski, and Grzegorz Uzdański, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2007, pp. 158–68. Binetti, María José, “El sistema del concepto y el sistema de la existencia. Kierkegaard vs. Hegel,” Analogía Filosófica, vol. 17, 2003, pp. 49–73. — “Mediación o repetición. De Hegel a Kierkegaard y Deleuze,” Daimon. Revista de Filosofía, no. 45, 2008, pp. 125–39. — “Kierkegaard’s Ethical Stage in Hegel’s Logical Categories: Actual Possibility, Reality and Necessity,” in The Spirit of the Age: Hegel and the Fate of Thinking, ed. by Paul Ashton et al., Melbourne: Re-Press 2008, pp. 172–84. — “Kierkegaard  – Hegel. The Religious Stage in Speculative Terms,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 104–18. — “El estadio estético de Kierkegaard en las categorías lógicas de Hegel,” Enfoques. Revista de la universidad adventista del Plata, no. 1, 2010, pp. 39–51.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

195

— “Kierkegaard: Entre los primeros románticos y Hegel,” Philosophica, 2010, pp. 61–70. — “Hacia la reconsideración de la relación Kierkegaard-Hegel,” in Experiencia y concepto. Intensidades clásicas y tensiones contemporáneas, ed. by Diana López, María Sol Yuan and Cecilia Lammertyn, Santa Fe: Ediciones Universidad Nacional del Litoral 2011, pp. 248–57. — “Kierkegaard: filósofo de la religión poshegeliano,” Numen, vol. 14, no. 1, 2011, pp. 57–72. — “La universalidad concreta del singular: Hegel-Kierkegaard,” Analogía filosófica, vol. 26, no. 2, 2012, pp. 57–70. — “El cristianismo de Kierkegaard según la izquierda poshegeliana,” Acta Philosophica, vol. 22, 2013, pp. 379–94. — “Kierkegaard y Hegel: apuntes para su aproximación,” Revista de Filosofía Moderna y Contemporânea, vol. 2, 2013, pp. 1–10. Blanchette, Oliva, “The Silencing of Philosophy,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 29–65. Bogen, James, “Remarks on the Kierkegaard‑Hegel Controversy,” Synthese, vol. 13, 1961, pp. 372–89. Bohlin, Torsten, “Uppenbarelse och historia i den hegelska religionsfilosofin och hos Kierkegaard” [Revelation and History in Hegel’s Philosophy of Religion and in Kierkegaard], in his Kierkegaards dogmatiska åskådning i dess historiska sammanhang [Kierkegaard’s Dogmatic View in its Historical Context], Stockholm: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag 1925, pp. 354–440. — “Offenbarung und Geschichte in der Hegelschen Religionsphilosophie und bei Kierkegaard,” in his Kierkegaards dogmatische Anschauung in ihrem geschichtlichen Zussamenhange, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1927, pp. 429–539. — “Kierkegaard-Hegel. Replik till Docent Sven Edvard Rodhe” [KierkegaardHegel: Reply to Associate Professor Sven Edvard Rodhe], Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift, vol. 21, no. 2, 1945, pp. 158–65. Brechtken, Josef, Die praxisdialektische Kritik des Marxschen Atheismus. Studien zum anthropozentrisch-kritischen Wirklichkeitsbegriff vom Standpunkt der geschichtlichen Praxis und zu seinen religionsphilosophischen Konsequenzen: Hegel – Kierkegaard – Marx, vols. 1–3, Königstein: Forum Academicum 1979. Bruaire, Claude, “Hegel et Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 167–75. Будз, Володимир [Budz, Volodymyr], “К’єркеґор і Геґель  – дві парадигми діалектики духу”  [Kierkegaard and Hegel: Two Paradigms of Spirit’s Dialectic], in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], Lviv: Сentre for

196

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 82–92. Burgess, Andrew, “Kierkegaard’s Rhetoric and Aesthetics against the Background of Kant, Schlegel, and Hegel,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 11–22. Быховский, Бернард [Bykhovsky, Bernard], “Датский анти-Гегель” [The Danish Anti-Hegel], Вопросы философии [Issues of Philosophy], no. 11, 1971, pp. 80–90. Cantoni, Remo, “La critica di Kierkegaard allo storicismo hegeliano” [Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegelian Historicism], in his Filosofie della storia e senso della vita [Philosophies of History and Meaning of Life], Milan: La goliardica 1965, pp. 133–92. (Originally “Il pensatore soggettivo” [The Subjective Thinker] in his La coscienza inquieta. Sören Kierkegaard [The Unhappy Consciousness: Søren Kierkegaard, Verona: Mondadori 1949, pp. 227–69.) Caputo, John D., “Repetition and Kinesis: Kierkegaard on the Foundering of Metaphysics,” in his Radical Hermeneutics: Repetition, Deconstruction and the Hermeneutic Project, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1987, pp. 11–35. Castellana, Wanda, “La crisi del modello hegeliano in Søren Kierkegaard” [The Crisis of the Hegelian Model in Søren Kierkegaard], in Saggi e ricerche di filosofia [Philosophical Essays and Research], ed. by Ada Lamacchia, Lecce: Milella 1973, pp. 41–57. Cavallazzi, Alejandro, “Hegel más allá de Hegel: la transgresión cómica de los límites de Hegel en Žižek y Kierkegaard,” International Journal of Žižek Studies, vol. 7, no. 1, 2013. — “El individuo ante el sistema de pensamiento en tres propuestas de lectura en la relación Kierkegaard-Hegel,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 643–56. Choi, Sang-Wook, 「헤겔과 키에르케고르에 있어 신앙의 본질」 [The Essence of Faith According to Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『인문과학논집』 [Journal of Humanities (Kangnam University)], vol. 3, 1997, pp. 49–78. Christiansen, Lars, “Om Hegel: forholdet mellem metode og system” [On Hegel: the Relation between Method and System], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 125–42. — “Die Kategorie der Geschichte bei Hegel und bei Kierkegaard,” Nerthus, vol. 3, 1972, pp. 57–71. Cirell Czerna, R., “A experiência romântica em Kierkegaard e Hegel” [The Romantic Experience in Kierkegaard and Hegel], Revista Brasileira de Filosofia, no. 6, 1956, pp. 38–58. Cloeren, Hermann J., “The Linguistic Turn in Kierkegaard’s Attack on Hegel,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 17, 1985, pp. 1–13.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

197

Collins, James D., “Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel,” Thought, vol. 18, no. 1, 1943, pp. 74–100. — “The Mind of Kierkegaard: 3. The Attack upon Hegelianism,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 26, no. 3, 1949, pp. 219–51. — “The Attack upon Hegelianism,” in his The Mind of Kierkegaard, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1983, pp. 98–136. Comstock, W. Richard, “Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx on ‘The Unhappy Consciousness,’ ” Internationales Jahrbuch für Wissens- und Religionssoziologie, vol. 11, 1978, pp. 91–119. Cortella, Lucio, “Da Hegel a Kierkegaard (e ritorno)” [From Hegel to Kierkegaard (and Back)], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 247–59. Crites, Stephen, In the Twilight of Christendom: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard On Faith and History, Chambersburg: American Academy of Religion 1972. Cruysberghs, Paul, “Beyond World History: On Hegel’s and Kierkegaard’s Interests in Ethics and Religion,” History of European Ideas, vol. 20, nos. 1–3, 1995 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard: A European Thinker. Third International Conference of the International Society for the Study of European Ideas. European Integration and the European Mind: Cultural Hegemony or Dialogue of Cultures. Part III, Aalborg University, Denmark, 24–29 August, 1992), pp. 155–60. — “Hegel Has no Ethics: Climacus’s Complaints against Speculative Philosophy,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 175–91. Cullen, Bernard and Robert L. Perkins, “Hegel on the Human and the Divine: In the Light of Criticisms of Kierkegaard,” in Hegel and His Critics: Philosophy in the Aftermath of Hegel, ed. by William Desmond, Albany: State University of New York Press 1989, pp. 93–110. Curado, Eliana Borges Fleury, “O filósofo e o ignorante: uma leitura kierkegaardiana de Hegel” [The Philosopher and the Ignorant: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Hegel], Fragmentos de Cultura, vol. 16, 2006, pp. 93–102. Czakó, István, “Az ártatlanság dialektikája: Kierkegaard és Hegel a bűnbeesésről” [The Dialectic of Innocence: Kierkegaard and Hegel on the Original Sin], in Lábjegyzetek Platónhoz: A bűn [Footnotes to Plato, vols. 2–3: Sin], ed. by András Dékány and Sándor Laczkó, Szeged: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány: Librarius 2004, pp. 169–79. — “Aufgehobene Unsterblichkeit. Die Rezeption von Hegels Religionsphilosophie in der Unsterblichkeitsdebatte,” in Kierkegaard and the Nineteenth Century Religious Crisis in Europe, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2009 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 32–63. — “Zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Der Weg der natürlichen Theologie im Denken Karl Rahners,” Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Šaľa: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Toronto: Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 168–87.

198

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

— “Die kritische Rezeption der Philosophie Hegels in der dänischen Debatte über die Unsterblichkeit,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 235–66. De Nys, Martin J., “Hegel and Lonergan on God: (With a Nod to Kierkegaard),” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 88, no. 3, 2014, pp. 559–71. Deuser, Hermann, Søren Kierkegaard: Die paradoxe Dialektik des politischen Christen. Voraussetzungen bei Hegel. Die Reden von 1847/48 im Verhältnis von Politik und Ästhetik, Munich and Mainz: Kaiser and Grünewald 1974. Dingstad. Ståle, “Om å lese – Hegel i lys av Kierkegaard” [About Reading: Hegel in Light of Kierkegaard], Agora. Journal for metafysisk spekulasjon, vol. 12, nos. 3–4, 1994, pp. 261–71. Dip, Patricia Carina, “Sobre el escepticismo: Hegel y Kierkegaard,” Cadernos UFS Filosofía, A Revista do Departamento de Filosofía da Universidade Federal de Sergipe, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 65–72. Domaradzki, Mikołaj, “Kierkegaarda spór z Heglem o istotę chrześcijaństwa” [Kierkegaard’s Discussion with Hegel on the Core of Christianity], Baptystyczny Przegląd Teologiczny, no. 3, 2006, pp. 9–23. Drilo, Kazimir, “Die Doppelbewegung und das Verborgene bei Kierkegaard, Fichte und Hegel,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 105–20. Dunning, Stephen N., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Hegelian’ Response to Hamann,” Thought, vol. 55, no. 218, 1980, pp. 259–70. — Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Inwardness: A Structural Analysis of the Theory of Stages, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1985. Earle, William, “Hegel and Some Contemporary Philosophies,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 29, 1960, pp. 352–64. Edgar, Matthew, “Deer Park or the Monastery? Kierkegaard and Hegel on Unhappy Consciousness, Renunciation, and Worldliness,” Philosophy Today, vol. 46, 2002, pp. 284–99. Engelbrecht, Barend Jacobus, Die tydsstruktuur in die gedagtekompleks Hegel, Kierkegaard, Barth [The Structure of Time in the Thought of Hegel, Kierkegaard, Barth], Groningen: Groninger Schrijfkamer 1949. Erős, Vilmos, “Hegel és Kierkegaard között: Denis de Rougemont és a történelem” [Between Hegel and Kierkegaard: Denis de Rougemont and History], Világosság, no. 5, 2008, pp. 81–8. Fabro, Cornelio, “La dialettica della libertà e l’Assoluto. Per un confronto tra Kierkegaard ed Hegel” [The Dialectics of Freedom and the Absolute: A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Hegel], Archivio di Filosofia (Kierkegaard e Nietzsche), 1953, pp. 45–69. — “Kierkegaard critico di Hegel” [Kierkegaard as Critic of Hegel], in Inci-denza di Hegel. Studi raccolti in occasione del II centenario della nascita del filosofo [The Influence of Hegel: Studies Collected on the Occasion of the Second Centenary of Hegel’s Birth], ed. by Fulvio Tessitore, Naples: Morano 1970, pp. 499–563. — “La critica di Kierkegaard alla dialettica hegeliana nel Libro su Adler” [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Hegelian Dialectic in The Book on Adler], Giornale Critico della Filosofia Italiana, no. 9, 1978, pp. 1–32.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

199

— “La dialettica della prima e seconda immediatezza nella soluzione-dissoluzione dell’Assoluto hegeliano” [The Dialectic of the First and the Second Immediacy in the Solution-Dissolution of the Hegelian Absolute], Aquinas, vol. 24, nos. 2–3, 1981, pp. 245–78. Farina, Marcello, “La critica a Hegel nelle pagine del Diario di Kierkegaard” [The Critique of Hegel in the Pages of the Diary of Kierkegaard], Humanitas. Rivista Bimestrale di Cultura, vol. 42, vol. 4, 2007 (Søren Kierkegaard. Filosofia ed esistenza) [Søren Kierkegaard. Philosophy and Existence], pp. 642–52. Farré, Luis, “Hegel, Kierkegaard y dos españoles: Ortega y Gasset y Unamuno,” in his Unamuno, William James y Kierkegaard y otros ensayos, Buenos Aires: Editorial La Aurora 1967, pp. 151–60. Feger, Hans, “Die Wiederholung. Kierkegaards Kritik am Vermittlungsdenken Hegels und Fichtes,” in Internationales Jahrbuch des deutschen Idealismus/ International Yearbook of German Idealism, vol. 6: Romantik/Romanticism, ed. by Karl Ameriks, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2009, pp. 330–71. 京不特 [Feng, Jun (Jimbut)],《黑格尔或基尔克郭尔》[Hegel or Kierkegaard: The Dialectic of the Self], Beijing: Gold Wall Press 2013. Fenger, Henning, “Hegel, Kierkegaard og Niels Thulstrup” [Hegel, Kierkegaard and Niels Thulstrup], in his Kierkegaard-Myter og Kierkegaard-Kilder, Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1976, pp. 109–22. — “Hegel, Kierkegaard and Niels Thulstrup,” in his Kierkegaard: The Myths and Their Origins, trans. by George Schoolfield, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1980, pp. 132–49. Ferreira, M. Jamie, “Some Hegelian Reminders to Readers of Climacus,” in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn [To be Present to Oneself: Festschrift for Niels Jørgen Cappelørn], ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 302–15. Figal, Günter, “Philosophie und Geschichte: Beginn mit Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in his Heidegger zur Einführung, Hamburg: Junius 1992, pp. 11–23. — Lebensverstricktheit und Abstandnahme. “Verhalten zu sich” im Anschluß an Heidegger, Kierkegaard und Hegel, Tübingen: Attempto 2001; republished in his Verstehensfragen. Studien zur phänomenologisch-hermeneutischen Philosophie, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 11–52. Finkelde, Dominik, “Excessive Subjectivity: The Paradox of Autonomy in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 111–40. Fischetti, Natalia, “El pendular entre el individuo y la filosofía. Notas críticas a Hegel y Kierkegaard,” in Teoría social y praxis emancipatoria. Lecturas críticas sobre Herbert Marcuse a 70 años de Razón y revolución, ed. by Romina Conti, Buenos Aires: Herramienta 2011, pp. 151–75. Franco Barrio, Jaime, “Un ejemplo de ‘filosofía crítica’ en el siglo XIX: Kierkegaard contra el hegelianismo,” Studia Zamorensia, vol. 6, 1985, pp. 155–72. — Kierkegaard frente al hegelianismo, Valladolid: Universidad de Valladolid 1996. 藤田健治 [Fujita, Kenji],「キェルケゴールのヘーゲル批判」[Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel], 『一橋論叢』 [The Hitotsubashi Review], vol. 30, 1953, pp. 146–68.

200

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

藤原猶華 [Fujiwara, Yuka], 「キルケゴールに於けるヘーゲル」 [Hegel in Kierkegaard], 『名古屋市立大学教養部紀要人文社会研究』 [Bulletin of Nagoya City University], vol. 14, 1970, pp. 227–45. Гайденко, Пиама [Gaidenko, Piama] and Юрий Бородай [Jury Boroday], “Серен Киркегор и критика Гегеля с позиций экзистенциализма” [Søren Kierkegaard and his Criticism of Hegel from the Existentialist Point of View], Вестник МГУ. Серия экономики и философии [Moscow State University Bulletin: Economy and Philosophy Series], no. 2, 1961, pp. 45–54. García Martín, José, “Comunidad vs. individuo: una lectura kierkegaardiana de La religión consumada en las Lecciones de la religión de Hegel,” Contrastes, 2010, pp. 363–74. García Pavón, Rafael, El problema de la comunicación en Søren A. Kierkegaard. El debate con Hegel en El concepto de la angustia, Rome: IF Press 2012. Geismar, Eduard, “Forholdet til Tidens aandelige Strømninger” [The Relation to the Intellectual Currents of the Age], in his Søren Kierkegaard. Hans Livsudvikling og Forfattervirksomhed I-II [Søren Kierkegaard: His Life’s Development and his Authorship, I-II], Copenhagen: Gads 1927, vol. 1, part 1, pp. 88–103; see also vol. 1, part 3, pp. 5–21, pp. 44–91. Gerdes, Hayo, Das Christusbild Søren Kierkegaards. Verglichen mit der Christologie Hegels und Schleiermachers, Düsseldorf: Diederichs 1960; republished in his Der geschichtliche biblische Jesus und der Christus der Philosophen. Erwägungen zur Christologie Kierkegaards, Hegels und Schleiermachers, Berlin: Die Spur 1974. — Der geschichtliche biblische Jesus und der Christus der Philosophen. Erwägungen zur Christologie Kierkegaards, Hegels und Schleiermachers, Berlin: Die Spur 1974. Germano, Ramon Bolívar C., “Inocência e transcendência: sobre a crítica de Haufniensis à aplicação da Aufhebung hegeliana no âmbito da ética” [Innocence and Transcendence: Concerning Haufniensis’ Critique of the Use of Aufhebung in Hegelian Ethics], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 449–59. Giannatiempo Quinzio, Anna, Il “cominciamento” in Hegel [The “Starting Point” in Hegel], Rome: Storia e Letteratura 1983. Gigante, Mario, “Il messaggio esistenziale di Kierkegaard e la filosofia hegeliana” [The Existential Message of Kierkegaard and Hegelian Philosophy], Asprenas, no. 17, 1970, pp. 392–412. Giovanni, Biagio de, “Kierkegaard ed Hegel. (Riflessione in margine ad una recente traduzione italiana)” [Kierkegaard and Hegel. (Reflection on the Sidelines of a Recent Italian Translation)], Atti dell’Accademia Nazionale di Scienze Morali e Politiche di Napoli, vol. 75, 1964, pp. 1–43. Givone, Sergio, “Aut Hegel Aut Kierkegaard,” in Cristo nel pensiero contemporaneo [Christ in Contemporary Thought], ed. by Gino Ciolini et al., Palermo: Augustinus 1988, pp. 43–51. Godfrey, James, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Anti-Rationalism’ in the Service of Reason and Faith: A Response to the Hegelian System,” Pacifica, vol. 17, no. 1, 2004, pp. 1–14.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

201

Gomes, Arthur Bartholo, “O Conceito de Angústia em sua relação com o Hegelianismo segundo Jon Stewart” [The Concept of Anxiety and its Relation to Hegelianism according to Jon Stewart], Kínesis, vol. 3, 2011, pp. 200–14. Grøn, Arne, “Kærlighedens gerninger og anerkendelsens dialektik” [Works of Love and the Dialectic of Recognition], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol.  54, 1991, pp. 260–70. — “Kierkegaards Phänomenologie?” Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 1996, pp. 91–116. — “Kierkegaard, Hegel og danske hegelianere” [Kierkegaard, Hegel and Danish Hegelians], Teol-information, vol. 29, 2004, pp. 37–40. — “Ambiguous and Deeply Differentiated. Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 179–200. — “Reconocimiento y comunicación. La ética entre Kierkegaard y Hegel,” trans. by Sergio Muñoz Fonnegra, Estudios de filosofía, no. 32, 2005, pp. 27–40. — “Phenomenology of Despair  – Phenomenology of Spirit,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 241–59. Grunnet, Sanne Elisa, Ironi og Subjectivitet. En Studie over Søren Kierkegaards Disputats Om Begrebet Ironi [Irony and Subjectivity: A Study of Søren Kierkegaard’s Dissertation The Concept of Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987, see pp. 37–46. Guarda, Victor, Kierkegaardstudien. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Verhältnisses Kierkegaards zu Hegel, Meisenheim: Hain 1975. Gunton, Collin, “A Systematic Triangle: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Barth on the Question of Ethics,” in his Intellect and Action: Elucidations on Christian Theology and the Life of Faith, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark 2000, p. 66–82. 郭小丽 [Guo, Xiaoli], “克尔凯郭尔对黑格尔理性主义之批判” [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Hegelian Rationalism], 赤峰教育学院学报 [Journal of Chifeng Education College], no. 6, 2003, pp. 33–4. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Hegel és Kierkegaard” [Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Majdnem nem lehet másként. Tanulmányok Vajda Mihály 60. születésnapjára [It Almost Cannot Be Otherwise: Studies on Occasion of Mihály Vajda’s 60th Birthday], ed. by Ferenc Fehér, András Kardos, and Sándor Radnóti, Budapest: Cserépfalvi 1995, pp. 190–8. — “A  személytelen személyesség. A  hegeli rendszerfilozófia hatása Kierkegaard filozófiájára” [The Impersonal Personality: The Influence of Hegel’s Systematic Philosophy on Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no.  23, 2000, pp. 31–6. Hagen, Eduard von, Abstraktion und Konkretion bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Bonn: Bouvier 1969. Hannay, Alastair, “Turning Hegel Outside-In,” in his Kierkegaard, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 1982, pp. 19–53. Hartnack, Justus, “Kierkegaards angreb på Hegel” [Kierkegaard’s Attack on Hegel], in Sprogets mesterskab. Festskrift til Johannes Sløks 70-årsdag [The Mastery of Language: Festschrift for Johannes Sløk’s 70th Birthday], ed. by Kjeld Holm and Jan Lindhardt, Viby: Centrum 1986, pp. 30–9.

202

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

— “Kierkegaard’s Attack on Hegel,” in Thought and Faith in the Philosophy of Hegel, ed. by John Walker, Dordrecht, Boston and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1991, pp. 121–32. 長谷川宏 [Hasegawa, Hiroshi], 『格闘する理性—ーゲル、ニーチェ、キル ケゴール』 [Struggling Reason: Hegel, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Kawadeshobo-shinsha 1987 (2nd ed., Tokyo: Yosen-sha 2008). Hass, Jørgen, “Entfremdung und Freiheit bei Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1980 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 62–83. Heiss, Robert, Die großen Dialektiker des 19. Jahrhunderts. Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx, Cologne and Berlin: Kiepenheuer & Witsch 1963. — Οι μεγάλοι διαλεκτικοί: Χέγκελ, Κίρκεγκααρντ, Μαρξ: Η ζωή και το έργο των τριών μεγάλων διαλεκτικών στοχαστών που πάνω τους στηρίζεται η σκέψη της εποχής μας [Die grossen Dialektiker des 19. Jahrhunderts: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx], trans. by Lefteris Anagnostou, Athens: Epikouros 1980, pp. 179–267 (Theoritika Keimena, vol. 16). Helweg, Frederik, “Hegelianismen i Danmark I-II” [Hegelianism in Denmark, I-II], Dansk Kirketidende, vol. 10, nos. 51–2, 1855, pp. 825–37, pp. 841–52. Henriksen, Mads Gram, “Ironi, humor og opgøret med Hegel i Efterskriften,” [Irony, Humor and the Confrontation with Hegel in the Postscript], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 73, 2010, pp. 176–94. Herrero Fernández, Francisco Javier, “Coram Deo. El camino de la desesperación en Hegel y Kierkegaard,” Cuadernos salmantinos de filosofía, no.  40, 2013, pp. 349–63. 平林孝裕 [Hirabayashi, Takahiro], 「ヘーゲルの『美学講義』とキルケゴール: 『あれかこれか』における「悲劇論」を中心として」 [Hegel’s Lectures on the Aesthetics and Kierkegaard], 『哲学・思想論叢』 [Miscellanea Philosophica], vol. 6, 1988, pp. 101–12. Hirsch, Emanuel, Fichtes, Schleiermachers und Hegels Verhältnis zur Reformation, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1930, pp. 46–9; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vol. 2, Lutherstudien II, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: Spenner 1998, pp. 164–6. — “Ihr [die Erstlingsschrift] Verhältnis zu Hegel”; “Der zweifache Einsatz wider das Hegeltum 1840,” in his Kierkegaard-Studien, vols. 1–2, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1933, vol. 1, pp. 13–25; vol. 2, pp. 122–33. Hoeven, Johan van der, “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 34, 1969, pp. 85–100. — “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel II” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel II], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 35, 1970, pp. 100–18. — “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel III” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel III], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 36, 1971, pp. 125–54.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

203

Hofe, Gerhard vom, “Kunst als Grenze. Hegels Theorem des ‘unglücklichen Bewusstseins’ und die ästhetische Erfahrung bei Kierkegaard,” in Invaliden des Apoll. Motive und Mythen des Dichterleids, ed. by Herbert Anton, Munich: Fink 1982, pp. 11–34. Holm, Sören, “Sören Kierkegaard og Hegel” [Søren Kierkegaard and Hegel], Nordisk Tiskrift, vol. 44, pp. 68–81. Hösle, Vittorio, “Can Abraham be Saved? And: Can Kierkegaard be Saved? A Hegelian Discussion of Fear and Trembling,” in Belief and Metaphysics, ed. by Conor Cunningham and Peter M. Candler, London: SCM Press 2007, pp. 204–35. Hühn, Lore, “Sprung im Übergang. Kierkegaards Kritik an Hegel im Ausgang von der Spätphilosophie Schellings,” in Kierkegaard und Schelling. Freiheit, Angst und Wirklichkeit, ed. by Jochem Hennigfeld and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 8), pp. 133–83. — “Die philosophische Entwirklichung des Selbst. Hegel im Lichte der Kritik Kierkegaards,” in Die Vermessung der Seele. Konzepte des Selbst in Philosophie und Psychoanalyse, ed. by Emil Angehrn and Joachim Küchenhoff, Weilerswist: Velbrück 2009, pp. 55–79. — “Ironie und Dialektik. Zur Kritik der Romantik bei Kierkegaard und Hegel,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 17–40. — “Irony and Dialectic: On a Critique of Romanticism in Kierkegaard and Hegel’s Philosophy,” trans. by David Carus, Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1061–82. Hutter, Axel, “Methodischer Negativismus. Das Programm einer ‘Revolution der Denkart’ bei Kant, Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 5–28. Hyppolite, Jean, “Hegel et Kierkegaard dans la pensée française contemporaine,” in his Figures de la pensée philosophique, vol. 1, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 1971, pp. 196–208. IJsseling, Hester, Over voorwoorden. Hegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche [On Prefaces: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche], Amsterdam: Boom 1997. ‫ إمام‬،‫[ إمام‌عبدالفتاح‬Imam, Imam ‘Abd el-Fattah], “‌‫[ ”کیرکجورفی قبضه هیجل‬Kierkegaard in the Grip of Hegel], ‫[ الفکر المعاصر‬al-Fikr al-Moa’sir], no. 66, September 1970, pp. 98–111. 石津照璽 [Ishizu, Teruji], 「ヘーゲルとキェルケゴールの対比」 [Hegel and Kierkegaard in Comparison], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 20, 1930, pp. 101–9. 伊藤之雄 [Ito, Yukio], 「ヘーゲル宗教哲学の問題点: ヘーゲルからキルケゴ ールへ」 [Problems of Hegelian Philosophy of Religion], 『研究紀要』 [The Studies], vol. 15, 1976, pp. 3–13. James, David, “The Absolute Paradox. Kierkegaard’s Argument against Hegel’s Account of the Relation of Faith to Philosophy,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 102–20. — “The Significance of Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Don Giovanni in Relation to Hegel’s Philosophy of Art,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 16, 2008, pp. 147–62.

204

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Janke, Wolfgang, “Das Phantastische und die Phantasie bei Hegel und Fichte im Lichte von Kierkegaards pseudonymen Schriften,” in his Entgegensetzungen. Studien zu Fichte-Konfrontationen von Rousseau bis Kierkegaard, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 1994 (Fichte-Studien, Supplementa, vol. 4), pp. 159–86. Jarauta Marión, Francisco, “Kierkegaard frente a Hegel,” Pensamiento, vol.  31, no. 121, 1975, pp. 387–406. Joest, Wilfried, “Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 75, no.  9, 1950, pp.  533–8; republished in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by HeinzHorst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 81–9. Johansen, Udo, “Kierkegaard und Hegel,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, vol. 7, 1953, pp. 20–53. — “Kierkegaard y Hegel,” Eco. Revista de la cultura de Occidente, no. 6, 1962–63, pp. 256–78 and pp. 388–417. Johnson, Daniel M., “Kant, Hegel, and Kierkegaard’s Supposed Irrationalism: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 51–70. — “Social Morality and Social Misfits: Confucius, Hegel, and the Attack of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 22, no. 4, 2012, pp. 365–74. Kangas, David, “The Logic of Gift in Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1843),” Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 2000, pp. 100–20. Karowski, Walter, “Kierkegaard über Hegel,” Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie, vol. 15, no. 4, 1938, pp. 602–16. Kern, Walter, “Menschwerdung Gottes im Spannungsfeld der Intepretation von Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in Wegmarken der Christologie, ed. by Anton Ziegenaus, Donauwörth: Auer 1980 (Theologie Interdisziplinär, vol. 5), pp. 81–122. Kim, Gyun-jin, 「헤겔과 키에르케고르」 [Hegel and Kierkegaard], in his 『헤겔과 바르트』 [Hegel and Barth], Seoul: Daehan Christian Press 1983, pp. 143–66. — 「헤겔의 체계에 대한 마르크스와 키에르케골의 비판」 [Marx’s and Kierkegaard’s Critiques of Hegel’s System], 『철학연구』 (철학연구회) [Journal of the Society of Philosophical Studies], vol. 18, 1983, pp. 45–61. Kim, Sun-Hye, 「앎에 이르는 길로서 산파법, 변증법—소크라테스, 낭만주의, 헤겔, 키에르케고어를 중심으로」 [Maieutic and Dialectic as Ways to Knowledge: With Special Reference to Socrates, Romanticism, Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『동서철학연구』 [Studies in Philosophy East-West], vol. 47, 2008, pp. 235–56. Киссель, Михаил [Kissel’, Mikhail], “Гегель и Кьеркегор в их отношении к христианству” [Hegel and Kierkegaard in Their Attitude to Christianity], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 52–60. 鬼頭英一 [Kito, Eiichi], 「キエルケゴールに於ける『ヘーゲル』」 [Hegel in Kierkegaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 198, 1949, pp. 36–45. Klein, Alessandro, “La critica di Kierkegaard a Hegel” [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel], Kierkegaard. Esistenzialismo e dramma della persona. Atti del convegno

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

205

di Assisi (29 nov–1 dic. 1984) [Existentialism and the Situation of the Individual. Proceedings of Congress in Assisi, November 29th -December 1st, 1984], no editor given, Brescia: Morcelliana 1985, pp. 23–37. Kleinert, Markus, “Leere und Fülle. Möglichkeiten der Läuterung bei Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 168–88. — Sich verzehrender Skeptizismus. Läuterungen bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2005 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 12). Klindt-Jensen, Henrik, “Krisen som erkendelsesbetingelse hos Hegel – med sideblik til Kierkegaard og Jung” [The Crisis as Epistemological Condition in Hegel – with a Side Glance at Kierkegaard and Jung], Philosophia, vol.  19, nos.  3–4, 1990, pp. 134–48. Knappik. Franz, “Metaphysik der Kontingenz: Kierkegaards anti-nezessitarische und anti-hegelianische Modaltheorie im ‘Zwischenspiel’ der Philosophischen Brocken,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 151–202. Koch, Carl Henrik, En flue på Hegels udødelige næse eller Om Adolph Peter Adler og om Søren Kierkegaards forhold til ham [A Fly on Hegel’s Immortal Nose or On Adolph Peter Adler and on Søren Kierkegaard’s Relation to Him], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990. — Kierkegaard og ‘Det Interessante.’ En studie i en æstetisk kategori [Kierkegaard and “The Interesting”: A Study of an Aesthetic Category], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1992, see pp. 84–101. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Hegels Geschichtsphilosophie  – erörtert aus der Perspektive Kierkegaards,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 24, 1982, pp. 277–94. — “Ein nach-kierkegaardianisches Hegel-Verständnis: Annäherungen und Anfragen,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch der Görres-Gesellschaft, vol. 99, 1992, pp. 130–42. — “Verzeihung  – Hegels Denkanstoß: Wider die Verdrängung eines zentralen philosophischen Themas, Hegel-Jahrbuch, 2002, Phänomenologie des Geistes II, Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2002, pp. 88–99. Коноплев, Николай [Konoplev, Nikolay] and Иоганн Рау [Johann Rauh], “Место А. Тренделенбурга в попытках преодоления ‘принципом субъективности’ С. Кьеркегора ‘объективного мышления’ Г.В.Ф. Гегеля” [The Role of A. Trendelenburg in S. Kierkegaard’s Attempts to Overcome G.W.F. Hegel’s “Objective Thinking” by his “Principle of Subjectivity”], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 45–8. 上妻精 [Kozuma, Tadashi], 「ヘーゲルから見たキルケゴール―キルケゴー ルのヘーゲル批判をめぐって」 [Kierkegaard Viewed by Hegel], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 555, 1979, pp. 153–68. Krizek, J., “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Hegel,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 21, 1966, pp. 233–44.

206

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Kroner, Richard, “Kierkegaard or Hegel?,” Revue internationale de philosophie, vol. 6, no. 19, 1952, pp. 79–96. — “Kierkegaards Hegelverständnis,” Kant-Studien, vol.  46, nos.  1–4, 1955, pp. 19–27. — “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Hegel,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 21, 1966, pp. 233–44. — “Kierkegaards Hegelverständnis,” in Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Michael Theunissen and Wilfried Greve, Suhrkamp: Frankfurt am Main 1979 (Suhrkamp Taschenbuch Wissenschaft, vol. 241), pp. 425–36. — 「キェルケゴールのヘーゲル理解」 [Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Hegel], trans. by Tetsuyoshi Kunii, in 『キェルケゴールと悪』 [Kierkegaard and the Evil], ed. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 77–97. Kühnhold, Christa, “Kierkegaards Auseinandersetzung mit dem Begriff des Anfangs bei Hegel” and “Das Problem der ‘richtigen Bewegung,’ ” in her Der Begriff des Sprungs und der Weg des Sprachdenkens. Eine Einführung in Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1975, pp. 19–28, pp. 29–41. Kulak, Avron, “Reason as Love, Love as History, History as Faith: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Christianity,” in Kierkegaard and Human Nature, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2013 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 75–87. Kūle, Maija, “Doma un esamība: tēmas risinājums Hēgeļa un Kirkegora Filosofijā” [Thought and Being: Hegel versus Kierkegaard], in Eksistence un komunikācija: Sērena Kirkegora filosofija, [Existence and Communication: The Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Velga Vēvere, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2008, pp. 133–44. 国井哲義 [Kunii, Tetsuyoshi], 「キェルケゴールのヘーゲル批判とその思想的 立場について」 [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel and his Standpoint], 『キェ ルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 10, 1980, pp. 49–56. Larouche-Tanguay, Camillia and Lionel Ponton, “Hegel et Kierkegaard. L’ironie comme thème philosophique,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol.  39, no. 3, 1983, pp. 269–82. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Hermenéutica del mito de la pena. Una lectura ricoeuriana de Hegel y Kierkegaard,” Contrastes, vol. 4, 1999, pp. 273–83. Latiolais, Christopher, “Kierkegaard, Schelling, and Hegel: How to Read the Spheres of Existence as Appropriate Knowledge,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 67–86. Leisegang, Hans, “Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard. Zum dialektischen Materialismus und zur dialektischen Theologie,” Blick in die Wissenschaft, vol. 1, no. 3, 1948, pp. 128–38. — Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard. Zum dialektischen Materialismus und zur dialektischen Theologie, Berlin: Wissenschaftliche Editionsgesellschaft 1948. Lessing, Arthur, “Hegel and Existentialism: On Unhappiness,” The Personalist, vol. 49, 1968, pp. 61–77. Leverkühn, André, “Grundlegung der Dialektik der Existenz,” in his Das ethische und das Ästhetische als Kategorien des Handelns. Selbstwerdung bei Søren Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000, pp. 123–32.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

207

Liebsch, Burkhard, “Das bezeugte Selbst. Kierkegaard nach Hegel – und danach,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, vol. 53, 2006, pp. 681–716. Liehu, Heidi, Kierkegaard’s Theory of Stages and Its Relation to Hegel, Helsinki: Societas Philosophica Fennica 1990 (Acta Philosophica Fennica, vol. 47). Limentani, Ludovico, “Søren Kierkegaard. Polemica antihegeliana” [Søren Kierkegaard. Anti-Hegelian Polemics], in his Il pensiero moderno. Storia della filosofia da R. Descartes a H. Spencer [Modern Thought: The History of Philosophy from R. Descartes to H. Spencer], Milan: Società Editrice Anonima Dante Alighieri 1930, pp. 542–9. Loder, James E. and W. Jim Neidhardt, “An Introductory Critique of Epistemological Dualism: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in their The Knight’s Move. The Relational Logic of the Spirit in Theology and Science, Colorado Springs: Helmers & Howard 1992, pp. 125–45. Löwith, Karl, “L’achèvement de la philosophie classique par Hegel et sa dissolution chez Marx et Kierkegaard,” Recherches Philosophiques, vol.  4, 1934–5, pp. 232–67. — “La conclusione della filosofia classica con Hegel e la sua dissoluzione in Marx e Kierkegaard” [L’achèvement de la philosophie classique par Hegel et sa dissolution chez Marx et Kierkegaard], Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, nos. 4–5, 1935, pp. 343–71. — Von Hegel zu Nietzsche. Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des 19. Jahrhunderts. Marx und Kierkegaard, 2nd ed., Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1950 [1941], pp. 125–30, pp. 164–68, pp. 175–9, pp. 269–71, pp. 304–8, pp. 341–5, pp. 383–92. — 『ヘーゲル・マルクス・キェルケゴール』 [L’achèvement de la philosophie classique par Hegel et sa dissolution chez Marx et Kierkegaard], trans. by Jisaburo Shibata, Tokyo: Kaname-shobo 1951 (2nd ed., Tokyo: Mirai-sha 1967). — 『ヘーゲルからニーチェへ』 [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche], trans. by Jisaburo Shibata, Tokyo: Iwanami-shoten 1952. — Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. — “Hegels Aufhebung der christlichen Religion,” in Heidelberger Hegel-Tage 1962. Vorträge und Dokumente, ed. by Hans-Georg Gadamer, Bonn: Bouvier 1964 (Hegel-Studien, supplement, vol. 1), pp. 193–236. — Από τον Hegel στον Nietzsche: Tο επαναστατικό ρήγμα στη σκέψη του δέκατου ένατου αιώνα [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], vols. 1–2, trans. by Georgia Apostolopoulou, Athens: Gnosi 1987 (Philosophiki kai Politiki Vivliothiki, vols. 19–20). — Od Hegela do Nietzschea: revolucionarni prelom u mišljenju devetnaestog vijeka: Marx i Kierkegaard [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts: Marx und Kierkegaard], trans. by Olga Bajić-Gojković, Sarajevo: Veselin Masleša 1988; Novi Sad: Budućnost 1988. — От Гегеля к Ницше: Революционный перелом в мышлении XIX в. [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], trans. by Kyrill Loshchevsky, St. Petersburg: Vladimir Dahl 2002.

208

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Lübcke, Poul, “Kierkegaards Zeitverständnis in seinem Verhältnis zu Hegel,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1980 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 84–111. Majoli, Bruno, “La critica ad Hegel in Schelling e Kierkegaard” [The Criticism of Hegel in Schelling and Kierkegaard], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, vol. 46, no. 3, 1954, pp. 232–63. Marck, Siegfried, “Die Religionsphilosophie der Romantik: Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 1927, ed. by Schlesische Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur, vol. 100, Breslau: G.P. Aderholz’ Buchhandlung 1928, pp. 105–6. Martins, Jasson da Silva, “Kierkegaard e Hegel: ou o indivíduo contra a corporação” [Kierkegaard and Hegel: Or the Individual versus the Corporation], Revista Pandora Brasil, no. 23, 2010, pp. 90–101. Mátrai, László, “Three Antagonists of Hegel: Feuerbach, Kierkegaard, Marx,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 115–19. Mazzù, Domenica, “Il tema kierkegaardiano dell’identità e la polemica antihegeliana” [The Kierkegaardian Theme of Identity and the Anti-Hegelian Polemics], Incontri Culturali, no. 7, 1974, pp. 257–67. McDonald, William, “Retracing the Circular Ruins of Hegel’s ‘Encyclopedia,’ ” in Concluding Unscientific Postscript to “Philosophical Fragments,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 12), pp. 227–45. McKinnon, Alastair, “Similarities and Differences in Kierkegaard’s Account of Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 117–32. Melchiorre, Virgilio, “Kierkegaard ed Hegel. La polemica sul ‘punto di partenza’ ” [Kierkegaard and Hegel: The Polemics about the Point of Departure], in Studi kierkegaardiani [Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Cornelio Fabro, Brescia: Morcelliana 1957, pp. 243–66. — Saggi su Kierkegaard [Essays on Kierkegaard], Genua: Casa Editrice Marietti 1998 [1987] (Collana di Filosofia, vol.  68), see p.  5, pp.  13–17, p.  21, p.  24, pp. 26–28, p. 34, p. 38, p. 39n, p. 43, p. 63, p. 64n, p. 68, p. 73, p. 76n, p. 77, p. 79n, pp. 96–103, pp. 108–109, p. 110n, p. 117n, p. 119n, pp. 137–8 p. 151, p. 154, p. 184n, p. 196, p. 200n, p. 201n, p. 205, p. 213, p. 216. Metzger, Hartmut, “Das Christus-Ereignis im Geschichtsverständnis Hegels und Kierkegaards,” in his Kriterien christlicher Predigt nach Sören Kierkegaard, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1964 (Arbeiten zur Pastoraltheologie, vol. 3), pp. 38–52. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, “Kierkegaards møde med mystik gennem den spekulative idealisme” [Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Mysticism through Speculative Idealism], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 7–69. — “Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Mysticism through Speculative Idealism,” in Liber Academiae Kierkegaardiensis, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Tomus V, 1983, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel’s 1984, pp. 31–91.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

209

Milano, Andrea, “Il ‘divenire di Dio’ in Hegel, Kierkegaard e San Tommaso d’Aquino” [The “Becoming of God” in Hegel, Kierkegaard and St.  Thomas Aquinas], in San Tommaso e il pensiero moderno: saggi [St. Thomas and Modern Thought: Essays], ed. by Pontificia Accademia Romana di S. Tommaso d’Aquino, Rome: Città nuova 1974, pp. 284–94. Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, “The Double Destruction of Hegel,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 135–50. Mollo, Gaetano, “Mondo della cultura e carattere. Un confronto tra Hegel e Kierkegaard” [The World of the Culture and Character: A Comparison of Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Il problema della cultura. Atti del 21. Convegno di assistenti universitari di filosofia Padova 1976 [The Problem of Culture. Proceedings of the 21st Congress of the University Philosophy Assistants in Padua, 1976], Padua: Gregoriana 1977, pp. 65–76. Mooney, Edward F., “Art, Deed and System: The Prefaces to Fear and Trembling,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 67–100. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, “Kierkegaard og Hegel – en kompositionsanalytisk tilgang” [Kierkegaard and Hegel: A Composition-Analytical Approach], in Scandinavian Literature in a Transcultural Context. Papers from the XV IASS Conference. University of Washington. August 12–18, 1984, ed. by Sven H. Rossel and Birgitta Steene, Seattle: University of Washington 1986, pp. 104–10. Mueller, Gustavo, “Kierkegaard y Hegel,” Revista de la Universidad de Buenos Aires, vol. 4, nos. 9–10, 1949, pp. 353–87. Müller, Ernst, “Das Hegelbild der Gegenwart,” Dichtung und Volkstum, vol.  38, 1937, pp. 252–65, see especially pp. 261–3. Müller, Philippe, “Kierkegaard lecteur de Hegel,” Studia Philosophica, vol.  33, 1973, pp. 157–71. — Kierkegaard lecteur de Hegel, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1973. 村上恭一 [Murakami, Kyoichi], 「キルケゴールにおける個の論理―ヘーゲ ル哲学との対決において」 [The Logic of Individuality in Kierkegaard: In Contrast to Hegelian Philosophy], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 398, 1966, pp. 78–87. — 「キルケゴールのヘーゲル批判」 [Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel], 『法政 大学教養部紀要』 [Bulletin of Hosei University], vol. 66, 1988, pp. 89–106. Nadler, Käte, Der dialektische Widerspruch in Hegels Philosophie und das Paradoxon des Christentums, Leipzig: Felix Meiner 1931. — “Hamann und Hegel,” Logos, vol. 20, 1931, pp. 259–85. 長江弘晃[Nagae,Hiroaki],「青年ヘーゲルとキルケゴール―『対立』、『生』、  そして『イエス・キリスト』をめぐって」 [Young Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『精神科学』 [Science of Mind], vol. 12, 1973, pp. 96–104. Nagy, András, “Vagy Hegel – vagy dialektika. J.L. Heiberg, a dán aranykor különös színházi embere“ [Either Hegel – Or Dialectics: J.L. Heiberg, a Strange Man of Theater in the Danish Golden Age], Holmi, no. 5, 2009, pp. 638–63.

210

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

中尾隆司 [Nakao, Takashi], 「ヘーゲルとキエルケゴール」 [Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『神戸山手女子短期大学紀要』 [Kobe Yamate Women’s Junior College Annual Report], vol. 2, 1957, pp. 31–8. Nason, Shannon, “Opposites, Contradictories, and Mediation in Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 24–36. Ndreca, Adrian, Meditazione o paradosso? Kierkegaard contra Hegel [Meditation or Paradox? Kierkegaard against Hegel], Pavia: Bonomi 2000. Newmark, Kevin, “Between Hegel and Kierkegaard: The Space of Translation,” Genre, vol.  16, 1983, pp.  373–87; republished in Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Harold Bloom, New York and Philadelphia: Chelsea House Publishers 1989, pp. 219–31. Niecikowski, Jerzy, “Stirner, Kierkegaard – krytycy Hegla” [Stirner, Kierkegaard: The Critics of Hegel], Archiwum Historii Filozofii i Myśli Społecznej, no.  13, 1967, pp. 141–71. 大峯顕 [Omine, Akira], 「キェルケゴールとヘーゲルの絶対的認識」 [Kierkegaard and Hegel’s Absolute Cognition], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 6, 1969, pp. 22–31. 大谷愛人 [Otani, Hidehito], 「１９世紀前半世紀デンマークにおける反ヘーゲ ル主義思想の系譜: キルケゴール理解のための一つの前提」 [Genealogy of Anti-Hegelians in Denmark in the Mid-Nineteenth Century: One Premise for Understanding the Thought of S. Kierkegaard], 『哲學』 [Philosophy], vol. 50, 1967, pp. 23–46. Park, In-Sung, 「Hegel에서 Kierkegaard에로」 [From Hegel to Kierkegaard], 『범한철학』 [Pan-Korean Philosophy], vol. 12, 1996, pp. 319–39. Pellegrini, Alessandro, “Il ‘sistema’ e gli eretici” [The “System” and Heretics], Archivio di Storia della Filosofia Italiana, vol. 4, 1935, pp. 159–65. Perini, Roberto, Soggetto e storicità. Il problema della soggettività finita tra Hegel e Kierkegaard [The Subject and Historicity: The Problem of Finite Subjectivity in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Naples: Edizioni Scientifiche Italiane 1995, pp. 89–157. Perkins, Robert L., “The Family: Hegel and Kierkegaard’s Judge Wilhelm,” Hegel‑Jahrbuch 1967, pp. 89–100. — 「十九世紀における二つのソクラテス解釈―ヘーゲルとキェルケゴール」 [Two Nineteenth Century Interpretations of Socrates: Hegel and Kierkegaard], trans. by Kazuhiko Ozaki, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 4, 1967, pp. 82–7. — “Hegel and Kierkegaard: Two Critics of Romantic Irony,” Review of National Literatures, vol. 1, 1970, pp. 232–54. — “Beginning the System: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in Akten des XIV. Internationalen Kongresses für Philosophie, Wien, 2–9. September 1968, vols. 1–6, ed. by the University of Vienna, Vienna: Herder 1968–71, vol. 6, pp. 478–85. — “黑格爾(G. W. F. Hegel)與齊克果(Soren Aabye Kierkegaard)：浪漫奇緣的批 判者” [Hegel and Kierkegaard: Two Critics of Romantic Irony], trans. by Zhang Heqin, 《哲學與文化》[Monthly Review of Philosophy and Culture], vol.  3, nos. 4, 6, and 7, 1976, pp. 34–7, pp. 48–50, pp. 42–4. — “The Constitution of the Self in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit and in Kierkegaard’s Sickness unto Death” and “Comment on ‘The Constitution of

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

211

the Self in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit and in Kierkegaard’s Sickness unto Death,’ by James L. Marsh,” in Method and Speculation in Hegel’s Phenomenology, ed. by Merold Westphal, New Jersey: Humanities press and Sussex: Harvester Press 1978, pp. 95–107 and pp. 109–115 respectively. — “Abraham’s Silence Aesthetically Considered,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 155–76. — “What a Hegelian Fool I Was,” History of European Ideas, vol. 20, nos. 1–3, 1995 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard: A European Thinker. Third International Conference of the International Society for the Study of European Ideas. European Integration and the European Mind: Cultural Hegemony or Dialogue of Cultures. Part III, Aalborg University, Denmark, 24–29 August, 1992), pp. 177–81. Pieper, Annemarie, Geschichte und Ewigkeit bei Sören Kierkegaard. Das Leitproblem der pseudonymen Schriften, Meisenheim am Glan: Verlag Anton Hain 1968, see pp. 170–7. Piercey, Robert, “Learning to Swim with Hegel and Kierkegaard,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 86, no. 4, 2012, pp. 583–603. Pinzetta, Inácio, “O edificante em Hegel e Kierkegaard” [The Edifying in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Filosofia Unisinos, vol. 6, no. 3, 2005, pp. 337–42. Piper, Henry B., “Kierkegaard’s Non-Dialectical Dialectic or that Kierkegaard is not Hegelian,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 497–517. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “La dialettica dell’edificante nella polemica antihegeliana di S. Kierkegaard” [The Dialectics of the Edifying in Kierkegaard’s AntiHegelian Polemics], Atti dell’Accademia di Scienze Morali e Politiche di Napoli, vol. 95, 1985, pp. 1–18. Płużański, Tadeusz, “Kierkegaard contra Hegel,” Człowiek i światopogląd, no. 6, 1969, pp. 47–67. — “Kierkegaard contra Hegel; Kierkegaard  – Mounier,” in his Paradoks w nowożytnej filozofii chrześcijańskiej [The Paradox in Contemporary Christian Philosophy], Warsaw: PWN 1970, pp. 58–123; pp. 190–202. Pöggeler, Otto, “Mozart zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Allgemeine Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 25, 2000, pp. 139–51. Politis, Hélène, “Socrate, fondateur de la morale, ou Kierkegaard commentateur de Hegel et historien de la philosophie,” in Autour de Hegel. Hommage à Bernard Bourgeois, ed. by François Dagognet and Pierre Osmo, Paris: Vrin 2000, pp. 365–78. Polo, Leonardo, “Kierkegaard, crítico de Hegel: la dialéctica como tedio y desesperación,” in his Hegel y el posthegelianismo, Perú: Universidad de Piura 1985, pp. 101–74 (2nd ed., Pamplona: EUNSA 1999). Poole, Roger C., “Indirect Communication, I: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Sartre,” New Blackfriars, vol. 47, 1966, pp. 532–41. — “Hegelian Lego: Multiple Redefinition of Terms,” in his Kierkegaard. The Indirect Communication, Charlottesville and London: University Press of Virginia 1993, pp. 49–60. Possen, David D., “Martensen’s Theonomic Enterprise: An Advance Beyond Hegel?,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart,

212

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 239–70. Poulsen, Birgitte Kvist, “Die Zweideutigkeit der Reflexion bei G.W.F. Hegel und Søren Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 41–59. — “Geist und Bewusstsein bei Kierkegaard und Hegel,” in Glauben und Wissen, vol.  3, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 2005 (HegelJahrbuch), pp. 280–4. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, “Kierkegaard  – Hegel. Spekulacja a iluzja chrześcijaństwa” [Kierkegaard  – Hegel: Speculation and the Illusion of Christianity], Logos i Ethos, no. 2, 2001, pp. 65–72. — “Kierkegaard  – Hegel. Egzystencja kontra system” [Kierkegaard  – Hegel: Existence versus System], Kwartalnik Filozoficzny UJ, no. 1, 2002, pp. 63–79. — Hegel – Kierkegaard. Filozoficzno-teologiczna kontrowersja. Krytyczny komentarz do głównych dzieł [Hegel – Kierkegaard: A Philosophical-Theological Controversy. A Critical Commentary on Their Major Works], Wrocław: Oficyna Wydawnicza Atut 2013. — “Kierkegaardowska krytyka Hegla. Wiara kontra system” [Kierkegaardian Critique of Hegel: Faith Contra System], in Aktualność Sørena Kierkegaarda w filozofii, teologii, literaturze [The Relevance of Kierkegaard for Philosophy, Theology and Literature], ed. by Marcin Hintz and Maria Urbańska-Brożek, Gdańsk-Gdynia: Parafia Ewangelicko-Augsburska Gdańsk-Gdynia-Sopot and Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2013, pp. 18–34. Pyper, Hugh S., “The Lesson of Eternity: Christ as Teacher in Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 129–45. Radermacher, Hans, Kierkegaards Hegelverständnis, Cologne: Hans Radermacher 1958. Ramsey, Robert Paul, “ ‘Existenz’ and the Existence of God: A Study of Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Journal of Religion, vol. 28, 1948, pp. 157–76. Rancher, Shoni, “Suffering Tragedy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Butler on the Tragedy of Antigone,” Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature, vol. 41, no. 3, 2008, pp. 63–78. Rapic, Smail, Ethische Selbstverständigung. Kierkegaards Auseinandersetzung mit der Ethik Kants und der Rechtsphilosophie Hegels, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2007 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 16). Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “Hegel and Kierkegaard on Freedom,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 71–80. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., “Kierkegaard, Hegelianism, and the Theology of the Paradox,” in The Impact of Idealism: The Legacy of Post-Kantian German Thought, vol. 4, Religion, ed. by Nicholas Adams, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013, pp. 91–113. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, “Cleavage of Mind: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Commonweal, vol. 24, October 2, 1936. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischen System, Erfurt: G. Richter 1913.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

213

— S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischen System, Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 23). Rinaldi, Francesco, “Della presenza schellinghiana nella critica di Kierkegaard a Hegel” [About Schelling’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Criticism to Hegel], Studi Urbinati, no. 43, 1969, pp. 243–62. Ringleben, Joachim, “Exkurs I: Kierkegaards ‘Der Begriff Angst’ – Erste Antikritik” and “Exkurs III: Kierkegaards ‘Die Krankheit zum Tode’ – Zweite Antikritik,” in his Hegels Theorie der Sünde. Die subjektivitätslogische Konstruktion eines theologischen Begriffs, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1977, pp.  106–15, pp. 245–60. — “Tillich als Denker des Seins  – zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Eine philosophische Perspektive,” Internationales Jahrbuch für die Tillich-Forschung, vol. 1, 2005, pp. 101–18. Ritschl, Dietrich, “Kierkegaards Kritik an Hegels Logik,” Theologische Zeitschrift, vol. 11, no. 6, 1955, pp. 437–65; republished in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by HeinzHorst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 240–72. Rizzacasa, Aurelio, “Opposizioni e continuità tra Kierkegaard ed Hegel” [Opposition and Continuity between Kierkegaard and Hegel], in his Kierkegaard. Storia ed esistenza [Kierkegaard: History and Existence], Rome: Edizioni studium 1984, pp. 18–36. Roey, Marc van, “Kierkegaard en Hegel. Paradox en bemiddeling” [Kierkegaard and Hegel: Paradox and Mediation], Acta Comparanda, vol. 9, 1998, pp. 51–60. Romano Betech, Victoria, “Hegel-Kierkegaard: Encuentros y desencuentros,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 629–42. Rozema, David L., “Hegel and Kierkegaard on Conceiving the Absolute,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 9, 1992, pp. 207–24. Rózsa, Erzsébet, “A csábítás metamorfózisai: A hegelizmus nyomai Kierkegaard Vagy-vagy című művében” [The Metamorphoses of Seduction: The Traces of Hegelianism in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or], in Majdnem nem lehet másként. Tanulmányok Vajda Mihály 60. születésnapjára [It Almost Cannot Be Otherwise: Studies on Occasion of Mihály Vajda’s 60th Birthday], ed. by Ferenc Fehér, András Kardos, and Sándor Radnóti, Budapest: Cserépfalvi 1995, pp. 318–29. Rudolph, Arthur W., “The Concept of Man in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” ItaHumanidades, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 55–71. Saint-Germain, Charles-Éric de, L’avènement de la vérité: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Paris: L’Harmattan 2003. Samyn, Liesbet, “How to Cure Despair: On Irony and the Unhappy Consciousness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 317–51. — “Yearning for the Grave: The Unhappy Consciousness in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit and in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Geist? Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2011, pp. 255–61.

214

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Sans, Georg, “Die Subjektivität als Wahrheit. Hegelianische Vorrede zu Kierkegaards ‘Unwissenschaftlicher Nachschrift,’ ” Gregorianum, vol. 94, 2013, pp. 793–813. Sass, Louis Arnorsson, “Madness and the Ineffable: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Lacan,” Philosophy, Psychiatry, and Psychology, vol. 16, no. 4, 2009, pp. 319–24. Schmidt, Klaus J., “Hegelauffassungen – Dargestellt von Kierkegaardinterpreten,” Hegel-Studien, vol. 7, 1972, pp. 378–90. Schmied-Kowarzik, Wolfdietrich, Bruchstücke zur Dialektik der Philosophie. Studien zur Hegel-Kritik und zum Problem von Theorie und Praxis, Ratingen: Henn 1974. Schulz, Heiko, “Kierkegaard über Hegel. Umrisse einer kritisch-polemischen Aneignung,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 152–78. Schulz, Walter, “Sören Kierkegaard. Existenz und System,” in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by Heinz-Horst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftlcihe Buchgesellschaft 1971, pp. 297–323. — “Kierkegaard: Der Gegenzug gegen Hegels Verweltlichung der Philosophie,” in his Philosophie in der veränderten Welt, Pfullingen: Neske 1972, pp. 276–84. Schwab, Philipp, “Zwischen Sokrates und Hegel. Der Einzelne, die Weltgeschichte und die Form der Mitteilung in Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 127–52. — “ ‘Das Reich der Wirklichkeit ist nicht vollendet’. Kierkegaard als Hörer Schellings und Kritiker Hegels,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 77–104. Schweppenhäuser, Hermann, Kierkegaards Angriff auf die Spekulation. Eine Verteidigung, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1967 and Munich: Edition Text + Kritik 1993. Sciacca, Giuseppe Maria, L’esperienza religiosa e l’io in Hegel e Kierkegaard [The Religious Experience and the Self in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Palermo: Palumbo 1948. — “Kierkegaard hegeliano anti-hegeliano” [Kierkegaard: Hegelian Anti-Hegelian], in his Dallo Spiritualismo critico allo Spritualismo cristiano [From Critical Spiritualism to the Christian Spiritualism], II, Milan: Carlo Marzorati Editore 1965, pp. 304–7. Scopetea, Sophia, Kierkegaard og græciteten. En kamp med ironi [Kierkegaard and Hellenism: A Battle with Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995. Scruton, Roger, “Reacties op Hegel. Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche” [Reactions to Hegel: Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche], in his Moderne filosofie van Descartes tot Wittgenstein [A Short History of Modern Philosophy], trans. by Erik Koenen, Utrecht: Erven J. Bijleveld 2006, pp. 223–38. Семенов, Николай [Semenov, Nikolay], “Философский акт: гегелевское и кьеркегоровское осуществление” [The Act of Philosophy in Hegel’s and Kierkegaard’s Performance], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 78–88. Серкова, Вера [Serkova, Vera], “Пространство иронического контекста (Сократ, Фр. Шлегель, Гегель и Кьеркегор)” [The Space of an Ironical Context: Socrates, Fr. Schlegel, Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 89–98.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

215

Sfriso, Maurizio, “Hegel e Kierkegaard. Per quale realtà?” [Hegel and Kierkegaard: To Which Acuality?], Filosofia Oggi, vol. 26, no. 1, 2003, pp. 42–68. — “Il christianesimo e Cristo in Hegel e Kierkegaard” [Christianity and Christ in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Città di Vita. Bimestrale di Religione, Arte e Scienza, vol. 59, 2004, pp. 231–48. — “Cristianesimo e cristianità in Hegel, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Christianity and Christendom in Hegel, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Città di Vita. Bimestrale di Religione, Arte e Scienza, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 13–28. Shain, Ralph, “Situating Derrida: Between Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Philosophy Today, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 388–403. Shearson, William A., “The Fragmented Middle. Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Fackenheim. German Philosophy and Jewish Thought, ed. by Louis Greenspan and Graeme Nicholson, Toronto et al.: University of Toronto Press 1992, pp. 64–89. Шестов, Лев [Shestov, Lev], “Job ou Hegel? Apropos de la philosophie existentielle de Kierkegaard,” trans. by Boris de Schlœzer, La Nouvelle Revue Française, vol. 23, no. 260, 1935, pp. 755–62. — “Job and Hegel,” in his Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy, trans. by Elinor Hewitt, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1969, pp. 29–39. — “Hiob i Hegel” [Job and Hegel [selections from his Kierkegaard et la philosophie existentielle]], trans. by Jacek A. Prokopski, Odra, no. 12, 2002, pp. 37–42. — “Гегель или Иов. По поводу экзистенциальной философии Киркегарда” [Hegel or Job: Apropos of the Existential Philosophy of Kierkegaard], in Человек как философская проблема: Восток—Запад [Human Being as a Philosophical Problem: East – West], ed. by Nur Kirabayev, Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Universiteta Druzhby Narodov 1991, pp. 271–7; republished in his Избранное [Selected Works], ed. by Elena Petrenko, vols. 1–2, Moscow: Rosspen 2010, vol. 2, pp. 152–9. Silvestri, Filippo, “Ontologia del divenire e necessità di una scelta trascendentale. Kierkegaard e Hegel” [The Ontology of Becoming and the Necessity of a Transcendental Choice: Kierkegaard and Hegel], Atti dell’Accademia di Scienze Morali e Politiche di Napoli, vol. 108, no. 1, 1997, pp. 311–25. Sirovič, František, “Historicko-špekulatívne východiská Kierkegaardovho antihegelizmu” [The Historical-Speculative Context of Kierkegaard’s AntiHegelianism], in Postskriptum ku Kierkegaardovi [A Postscript to Kierkegaard], ed. by Andrej Démuth, Pusté Úľany: Schola Philosophica 2006, pp. 38–48. Slootweg, Timo, “Das göttliche Gebot und der Geist der Liebe: Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Hegels frühen theologischen Voraussetzungen,” in Geist. Erster Teil – Hegeljahrbuch, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie 2010, pp. 72–7. Söderquist, K. Brian, “The Religious ‘Suspension of the Ethical’ and the Ironic ‘Suspension of the Ethical’: The Problem of Actuality on Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 2002, pp. 259–76. Solomon, Robert C., “The Secret of Hegel: A  Study in Hegel’s Philosophy of Religion,” Philosophical Forum, vol. 9, 1977–78, pp. 440–58.

216

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

Soppa, Sebastian, Scheiternde Subjektivität. Das unglückliche Bewusstsein bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Berlin: Logos 2010. Sprigge, Timothy L.S., “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 13, 2005, pp. 771–8. Steiger, Lothar, “ ʻDet er jo meine Zuthat' (SV IV 210). Kierkegaards Erfahrung über Hegel oder Etwas über des Johannes Climacus’ ʻPhilosophische Bissen,' ” Evangelische Theologie, vol. 38, 1978, pp. 372–86. Steiner, George, “Section  5,” in his Antigones, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1984, pp. 51–66. Stern, Robert, Understanding Moral Obligation, Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011. Stevanović, Lada, “Privatno ni(je) javno. O Antigoninoj tužbalici i njenom ehu kod Hegela i Kjerkegora” [Private (is) not Public: About Antigone’s Mourning Voice and its Echo in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Filozofia i društvo, vol. 1, 2013, pp. 254–72. Stewart, Jon, “Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of Despair in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 117–43. — “Hegel und die Ironiethese zu Kierkegaards ʻÜber den Begriff der Ironie,'  ” Jahrbuch für Hegelforschung, vol. 3, 1997, pp. 157–81. — “Hegel als Quelle für Kierkegaards Wiederholungsbegriff,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 302–17. — “Hegel’s View of Moral Conscience and Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Abraham,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 58–80. — “Hegel’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Antigone,” Persona y Derecho, no. 39, 1998, pp. 195–216. — “Kierkegaard as a Hegelian,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 147–52. — “Hegel’s Presence in The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp.  245–77; republished in Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vols. 1–4, ed. by Daniel W. Conway, London: Routledge 2002, vol. 1: Authorship and Authenticity, pp. 221–49. — “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Politics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 251–4. — “Hegel and Adler in the Introduction to The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 43–77. — “Kierkegaards forhold til Hegel  – et filosofi-historisk topos” [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel: A topos from the History of Philosophy], trans. by Thor Arvid Dyrerud, AAR. Idéhistorisk Tidsskrift, nos. 1–2, 2001, pp. 84–91. — “Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Martensen in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Revue Roumaine de Philosophie, vol. 45, nos. 1–2, 2001, pp. 133–48. — Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003. — “Kierkegaard and Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark,” in Kierkegaard and his Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Verlag Walter de Gruyter, 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 106–45.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

217

— “Hegel, Kierkegaard és a közvetítés a Filozófiai morzsákban” [Hegel, Kierkegaard and Mediation in the Philosophical Fragments], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, nos. 1–2, 2003, pp. 217–32. — “The Paradox and the Criticism of Hegelian Mediation in Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 184–207. — “Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Absence of Ethics in Hegel’s System,” Arche: Journal of Philosophy, vol. 3, 2005, pp. 47–60. — “克尔凯郭尔对黑格尔体系中伦理学缺失的批判” [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Absence of Ethics in Hegel’s System], trans. by Wang Qi, 世界哲学 [World Philosophy], no. 3, 2006, pp. 22–32. — “Kierkegaard’s Recurring Criticism of Hegel’s ‘The Good and Conscience,’ ” Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, vols.  55–6, 2007, pp. 45–66. — “Hegel: Kierkegaard’s Reading and Use of Hegel’s Primary Texts,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 97–165. — “Kierkegaard i Hegel o wierze i wiedzy” [Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge], trans. by Antoni Szwed, Logos i Ethos, vol. 25, no. 2, 2008, pp. 27–45. — “Hegel, Kierkegaard and the Danish Debate about Mediation,” in Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, no. 61, 2010, pp. 61–86. — “Hegel’s Historical Methodology in The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 81–101. — “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge,” in the Blackwell Companion to Hegel, ed. by Stephen Houlgate and Michael Baur, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2011, pp. 501–18. — “Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel and Quellenforschung: Some Methodological Considerations,” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 17–27. — “Kierkegaard’s Use of Genre in the Struggle with German Philosophy” in his The Unity of Content and Form in Philosophical Writing: The Perils of Conformity, London: Bloomsbury 2013 (Bloomsbury Studies in Philosophy), pp. 81–95. — “Quellenforschung y la relación de Kierkegaard con Hegel: algunas consideracions metodológicas,” in Ironía y destino: la filosofía secreta de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Fernando Pérez-Borbujo Álvarez, Barcelona: Herder 2013, pp. 43–76. — “La recurrente crítica de Kierkegaard al ‘el bien y la conciencia’ de Hegel,” trans. by María J. Binetti and Nassim Bravo, Numen. Revista de estudos e pesquisa da religião, vol. 14, no. 1, 2011, pp. 33–55. — “El Espíritu como la clave para la fe religiosa en Kierkegaard y Hegel,” trans. by Gabriel Merlino, Teología y cultura, vol. 15, 2013, pp. 113–19. — “Hegel e Kierkegaard su fede e sapere” [Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge], in Il discepolo di seconda mano: saggi su Søren Kierkegaard [The Disciple at Second Hand: Essays on Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Roberto Garaventa and Diego Giordano, Naples: Orthotes 2011, pp. 143–68.

218

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

— “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge,” in The Authenticity of Faith in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy, ed. by Tamar Aylat-Yaguri and Jon Stewart, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press 2013, pp. 77–92. — “Hegel und Kierkegaard: Die Frage von Glauben und Wissen,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 121–34. — “Hegel und Kierkegaard: Die Frage von Glauben und Wissen,” in Kierkegaard. Eine Schlüsselfigur der europäischen Moderne, ed. by Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2015 (Flensburger Studien zu Literatur und Theologie, vol. 4), pp. 42–60. Stucki, Pierre-André, “Hegel ou la fin de la philosophie chrétienne,” and “La réaction contre Hegel,” in his Le christianisme et l’histoire d’après Kierkegaard, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1963, pp. 45–56 and pp. 72–76 respectively. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 35–9. Subramanian, Sharada, “Existence and Essence: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Indian Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 20, no. 2, 1993, pp. 17–26. Sussman, Henry, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Allures of Paralysis,” in his The Hegelian Aftermath: Readings in Hegel, Kierkegaard, Freud, Proust, and James, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press 1982, pp. 63–158. Szwed, Antoni, “Filozoficzne konsekwencje grzechu pierworodnego u Hegla i Kierkegaarda” [Philosophical Consequences of Original Sin in Hegel and Kierkegaard], Logos i Ethos, no. 2, 2009, pp. 43–82; republished in his Szkice o Kierkegaardzie i nie tylko…[Studies in Kierkegaard and Other Matters], Kęty: Derewiecki 2014, pp. 109–45. — Rozum wobec chrześcijańskiego Objawienia. Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard [Reason in Relation to Christian Revelation: Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard], Kęty: Marek Derewiecki 2011, pp. 442–545. — “O zasadniczej niesprowadzalności ‘systemu’ Kierkegaarda do systemu Hegla” [On the Fundamental Inability to Reduce Kierkegaard’s “System” to the System of Hegel], Archiwum Historii Filozofii i Myśli Społecznej, vol.  58, 2013, pp. 151–72. — “O różnicach między religijnością jawną i religijnością skrytą w myśli Georga Wilhelma Friedricha Hegla i Sørena Aabye Kierkegaarda” [On the Difference Between the Open and Hidden Religiousness in the Thought of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel and Søren Aabye Kierkegaard], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 33–52. 高橋亘 [Takahashi, Wataru], 『絶対と深淵—ヘーゲルとキェルケゴール―』 [The Absolute and the Abyss: Hegel and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Ikuei-shoin 1942. Taşdelen, Demet Kurtoğlu, “Kierkegaard’da Varoluşçu Mantık Olarak ‘Ya/Ya da’ Hegel’in Mantığı ile Benzerlikler ve Farklılıklar” [“Either/Or” as an Existentialist

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

219

Logic in Kierkegaard: Similarities and Dissimilarities with Hegel’s Logic], Felsefe Dünyası, no. 37, 2003, pp. 159–72. Taylor, Mark C., “Journeys to Moriah: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 70, 1977, pp. 305–26. — “Love and Forms of Spirit: Kierkegaard vs. Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 95–116. — “Dialectics and Communication: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Dialectics, Lectures, Originally Delivered at a Symposium, in the Series of Scientific Symposia, arranged to Celebrate the 50th Anniversary of the University of Aarhus, Held September 13th–16th, 1978, ed. by Jørgen K. Bukdahl, Aarhus: University of Aarhus 1979, pp. 5–52. — Journeys to Selfhood: Hegel and Kierkegaard, Berkeley: University of California Press 1980 (New York: Fordham University Press 2000). — “Aesthetic Therapy: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Truth: The Disclosure of the Self, ed. by Joseph H. Smith, New Haven, Connecticut and London: Yale University Press 1981 (Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 5), pp. 343–80. Theunissen, Michael, “Die Dialektik der Offenbarung. Zur Auseinandersetzung Schellings und Kierkegaards mit der Religionsphilosophie Hegels,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 72, 1964–65, pp. 134–60. — “Pindar zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Ein Gespräch mit Lore Hühn,” Internationale Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 5, no. 1, 1996, pp. 105–16. Thomas, John Heywood, Subjectivity and Paradox, Oxford: Basil Blackwell 1957. — “Indirect Communication: Hegelian Aesthetic and Kierkegaard’s Literary Art,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 114–24. Thompson, Curtis L., “The End of Religion in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Sophia, vol. 33, 1994, pp. 10–20. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaards Verhältnis zu Hegel,” Theologische Zeitschrift, vol. 13, 1957, pp. 200–27. — “Den principielle Uoverensstemmelse mellem Kierkegaard og Hegel” [The Fundamental Disagreement between Kierkegaard and Hegel], in Afsluttende uvidenskabelig Efterskrift, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1962, vol. 2, pp. 103–14. — “Kierkegaard og den filosofiske idealisme” [Kierkegaard and Philosophical Idealism], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 88–104. — “Le désaccord entre Kierkegaard et Hegel,” Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 1, 1964, pp. 112–24. — 「キェルケゴールとヘーゲルの間の不一致」 [Le Désaccord entre Kierkegaard et Hegel], trans. by Tamotsu Tanabe, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 1, 1964, pp. 133–42. — “Sören Kierkegaard, Historien de la philosophie de Hegel,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 27, no. 3, 1965, pp. 521–72. — Kierkegaards Forhold til Hegel og til den spekulative Idealisme indtil 1846 [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel and Speculative Idealism until 1846], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1967.

220

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

— Kierkegaards Verhältnis zu Hegel. Forschungsgeschichte, Stuttgart et. al.: Kohlhammer 1970. — Kierkegaards Verhältnis zu Hegel und zum spekulativen Idealismus 1835–1846. Historisch-analytische Untersuchung, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1972. — “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 52–113. — “Kierkegaard’s Approach to Existence versus Hegelian Speculation,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 98–113. — “The System and the Method of Hegel,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 52–97. — “Kierkegaard and Schelling’s Philosophy of Revelation,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 144–59. — Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1980. — 『キェルケゴールのヘーゲルへの関係』 [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel], trans. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1980. — “Hegel’s Stages of Cognition in The Phenomenology of Spirit and Kierkegaard’s Stages of Existence in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 61–9. — 「マーク・C・テイラーのヘーゲル及びキェルケゴールとの旅を評す」 [Criticism of Mark C. Taylor’s Journey with Hegel and Kierkegaard], trans. by Masaru Otani, in 『キェルケゴール―デンマークの思想と言語―』 [Søren Kierkegaard: Thinking and Usage of the Language in Denmark], ed. by 大谷 長博士古稀記念論集刊行会 [Association for Publishing Memorial Volume on the Occasion of Prof. Dr. Masaru Otani’s 70th Birthday], Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 173–212. — “A  Ghost-Letter Caused by Mark C. Taylor’s Journeys with Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 5, 1983, 1984, pp. 93–101. — “Kierkegaard versus Hegel,” in his Commentary on Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, trans. by Robert J. Widenmann, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1984, pp. 91–101. — “Søren Kierkegaard, zgodovinar Heglove filozofije” [“Søren Kierkegaard, historien de la philosophie de Hegel], trans. by Nataša Varušak, in Živeči Kierkegaard [Kierkegaard vivant], Ljubljana: Društvo Apokalipsa 1999 (Filozofska zbirka Aut, vol. 6, pp. 238–40. — (ed.), Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4). Tjønneland, Eivind, “Ironisk subjektivitet versus historiens ironi – Kierkegaard som hegeliansk klovn” [Ironic Subjectivity versus the Irony of History: Kierkegaard

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

221

as an Hegelian Clown], in Vi har alltid vært romantiske. En bok om det moderne [We Have Always Been Romantic: A Book about the Modern], ed. by Knut Ågotnes and Frode Molven, Bergen: Ariadne 2001, pp. 224–39. Тодоров, Владислав [Todorov, Vladislav], “Из ‘Трагедията като свят’ и като ‘живот’: Хегел/Киркегор: трагическото като логическо! Трагическото като абсурд!” [From “The Tragedy as the World” and as “Life”: Hegel/Kierkegaard: The Tragic as the Logical! The Tragic as the Absurd], Театър [Theater], vol. 45, no. 10, 1992, pp. 11–13; nos. 11–12, pp. 6–8. Toeplitz, Karol, “Irracjonalizm przeciwko racjonalizmowi. Kierkegaard przeciwko Heglowi” [Irrationalism Contra Rationalism: Kierkegaard Contra Hegel], Studia Filozoficzne, no. 4, 1970, pp. 78–98. — “Kierkegaard ein Nachkomme Hegels?” in Hegel im Kontext der Wirkungsgeschichte, XVIII. Internationaler Hegel-Kongress 1990, ed. by Karol Bal, Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego 1992, pp. 125–40. Tøjner, Poul Erik, “Kierkegaard Hegel-kritikájának és politika-bírálatának aspektusai” [The Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel and Politics], in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 103–17. 東城国裕 [Tojo, Kunihiro], 「キルケゴールvs. ヘーゲル—アブラハムを巡 って」 [Kierkegaard against Hegel: About Abraham], 『日本の科学者』 [Journal of Japanese Scientists], vol. 399, 2001, pp. 181–5. Tonon, Margherita, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Antigone’ after Hegel – Outlines of a Political Interpretation,” in Hegels politische Philosophie. Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2009, pp. 201–7. Tortora, Giuseppe, “Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer on Hegelianism: ‘Primum Vivere, Deinde Philosophari,’ ” Metalogicon, vol. 7, 1994, pp. 69–84. 豊福淳一 [Toyofuku, Junichi], 「キルケゴールとヘーゲル―旧約のアブラ ハムをめぐって」 [Kierkegaard and Hegel on Abraham], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 360, 1963. — 「キルケゴールにおけるソクラテスのイロニー解釈―ヘーゲルとの対比 において」 [Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Socrates’ Interpretation of Irony – In Comparison to Hegel], 『倫理學年報』 [Annals of Ethics], vol. 18, 1969, pp. 69–78. — 「キルケゴールの『不安』の概念について―ヘーゲルとの対立をめぐっ て」 [On Kierkegaard’s Concept of “Anxiety”: In Contrast to Hegel], 『釧路論集』 [Reports of Hokkaido University of Education (Kushiro)], vol. 1, 1970, pp. 1–20. — 「ヘーゲルとキルケゴールの悲劇観」 [Hegel’s and Kierkegaard’s Views on Tragedy], 『北海道教育大学紀要第一部A人文科学編』 [Journal of Hokkaido University of Education. Section 1. A, Humanities], vol. 24, 1974, pp. 57–70. — 『ヘーゲルとキルケゴール』 [Hegel and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Kobun-do 1979. — 「ヘーゲルとキルケゴールのアンティゴネ解釈」 [The Interpretations of Antigone by Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『防衛大学校紀要人文科学分冊』 [The Studies of Humanities and Social Sciences. Humanities Series], vol. 59, 1989, pp. 1–40.

222

—

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

『キルケゴールの実存思想——ヘーゲルと対比しつつ』 [Kierkegaard’s Existential Thought  – Compared with Hegel], Tokyo: Kobundo-shuppansha 1994. 魚木忠一 [Uoki, Tadakazu], 「ヘーゲルの辧證法に對するキェルケゴール並 にバルトの修正」 [Hegel’s Dialectic as Corrected by Kierkegaard and Karl Barth], 『基督教研究』 [Studies in Christian Religion, Doshisha University], vol. 9, no. 2, 1931, pp. 184–98. Valcárcel, Amelia, “Misoginia romántica. Hegel, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche,” in La filosofía contemporánea desde una perspectiva no androcéntrica, ed. by Alicia Helda Puleo García, Madrid: Secretaría General de Educación y Formación Profesional 1993, pp. 13–32. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “Sobre a recepção atual das relações de Kierkegaard com Hegel por Helène Politis” [On the Current Reception of Kierkegaard’s Relations with Hegel by Helène Politis], Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol.  1, no.  1, 2013, pp. 9–19. — “Hegel no Pós-Escrito de Kierkegaard, hoje no Brasil” [Hegel in the Postscript, Today in Brazil], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 69–84. Vandiest, Julien, “Hegel, Nietzsche en…?” [Hegel, Nietzsche and…?], De Nieuwe Stem, vol. 20, 1965, pp. 385–407. — “Hegel, Nietzsche en…? II” [Hegel, Nietzsche and…? Part II], De Nieuwe Stem, vol. 20, 1965, pp. 465–79. Verhoeve, Pieter, “Publieke religie? Kierkegaard en Hegel over de rol van religie in het publieke domein” [Public Religion? Kierkegaard and Hegel on the Role of Religion in the Public Domain], Zicht. Studieblad voor gereformeerd zicht op politiek en maatschappij, vol. 34, no. 2, 2008, pp. 57–62. Verstrynge, Karl, “De geslotenheid van het geweten, Hegel en Kierkegaard” [The Enclosed Reserve of Conscience: Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Studies van het Centrum voor Duits Idealisme (deel 2), Geweten en zedelijkheid [Essays of the Centre of German Idealism (Part Two). Conscience and Morality], ed. by William Desmond, Ludwig Heyde and Ernst-Otto Onnasch, Nijmegen: Nijmegen University Press 2000, pp. 35–9. Virasoro, Miguel Ángel, “Ética general y ética religiosa en Kierkegaard y Hegel,” Revista de humanidades, vol. 3, no. 6, 1963, pp. 80–113. Vobis, Bonaventura, “Hegel, Marx und Kierkegaard in ihrem Beitrag zum Thema ‘Der Einzelne und die Gemeinschaft,’ ” Franziskanische Studien, vol. 35, 1953, pp. 87–90. Voigt, Friedrich Adolf, “Climacus. Kierkegaard gegen Hegel, der subjective Denker gegen das philosophische System und die systematische Theologie,” in his Sören Kierkegaard im Kampfe mit der Romantik, der Theologie und der Kirche, Berlin: Furche-Verlag 1928, pp. 255–75. Völz, Filipe Ferreira Pires, “O poeta, o herói e o filósofo pós-hegeliano em ‘Temor e tremor’ de Sören Kierkegaard” [The Poet, the Hero and the Post-Hegelian Philosopher in Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling], Revista Aproximação, vol. 2, 2009, pp. 53–66.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

223

Wahl, Jean, “Hegel et Kierkegaard,” Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Étranger, vol. 56, tome 112, nos. 11–12, 1931, pp. 321–80. — “Hegel et Kierkegaard,” Verhandlungen des dritten Hegelkongresses vom 19. bis 23. April 1933 in Rom, ed. by B. Wigersma, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1934, pp. 235–49. — “La lutte contre le hégélianisme,” in his Études Kierkegaardiennes, Paris: Fernand Aubier 1938 (Philosophie de l’Espirit), pp. 86–171. 渡部光男 [Watabe, Mitsuo], 「キルケゴールとヘーゲル左派」 [S. ­Kierkegaard and Left Hegelians], 『酪農学園大学紀要』　[Journal of the College of Dairying], vol. 2, 1965, pp. 181–99; republished in 『キェルケゴール研究 』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 3, 1966, pp. 72–87. — 『初期ヘーゲル・キェルケゴール・ティリッヒ』 [Kierkegaard’s and Tillich’s Relations to the Young Hegel], Tokyo: Sugiyama-shoten 1984. Walsh, Sylvia, “Kierkegaard’s Erotic Hermeneutics as a Proto-Feminist Alternative to Hegelian, Nietzschean, and Derridean-Deconstructive Hermeneutics,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s). Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 71–80. Watts, Daniel, “The Paradox of Beginning: Hegel, Kierkegaard and Philosophical Inquiry,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 5–33. Watts, Michael, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oneworld Publications 2003, see pp. 133–47. Welz, Claudia, “Present within or without Appearances? Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of the Invisible: Between Hegel and Levinas,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 470–513. 温权 [Wen, Quan], “主体性与历史性的张力—从黑格尔、克尔凯郭尔到马克 思” [The Tension between Subjectivity and Historicity: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Marx], 学术交流 [Academic Exchanges], no. 1, 2014, pp. 11–15. West, David, “Beyond Theory: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Existentialism” in his An Introduction to Continental Philosophy, Cambridge: Polity Press 1996, pp. 117–53. Westphal, Merold, “Abraham and Hegel,” in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critical Appraisals, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1981, pp. 62–80. — “A  Dialectic of Dialecticians: Reflections on Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Clio, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 415–24. — Becoming a Self. A Reading of Kierkegaard’s Conluding Unscientific Postscript, West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University Press 1996. — “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in The Cambridge Companion to Kierkegaard, ed. by Alastair Hannay and Gordon D. Marino, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1998, pp. 101–24. — “L’Autre critique kierkegaardienne de Hegel,” in L’Idéalisme allemand et la religion. Colloque du C.R.H.I.A. de Poitiers 28–30 avril 2005, ed. by Philippe Soual and Miklos Vetö, Paris: L’Harmattan 2008, pp.  189–211 (Ouverture Philosophique). Whittemore, Robert C., “Pro Hegel, contra Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 13, 1956, pp. 131–44.

224

Johan Ludvig Heiberg

Wilde, Frank-Eberhard, “Die Entwicklung des dialektischen Denkens bei Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 7–55. Wind, Hans Christian, “Løgstrup, Kierkegaard og Hegel. Hvem gør op med hvem?” [Løgstrup, Kierkegaard and Hegel. Who Argues Against Whom?], Kredsen, vol. 60, no. 2, 1994, pp. 52–61. — “Tugendhat som formidler mellem Hegel og Kierkegaard?” [Tugendhat as Mediator between Hegel and Kierkegaard?], Slagmark, vol. 26, 1997, pp. 45–56. Wit, Theo W.A. de, “Het ‘Hegel effect’. De revolte tegen het einde van de geschiedenis” [The “Hegel Effect”: Revolt against the End of History], in Voorbij de ideologie? Zingeving en politiek na Fukuyama’s “Einde van de Geschiedenis” [Beyond the Ideology? Making Sense of Life and Politics after Fukuyama’s The End of History], ed. by Bas van Stokkom, Baarn: Gooi en Sticht 1991, pp. 43–64. 山松勇太 [Yamamatsu, Yuta], 「『ドゥーヴの動と不動』におけるヘーゲルと キルケゴールの思想」 [Thoughts of Hegel and Kierkegaard in Du Mouvement Et De L’Immobilite De Douve],  『仏語仏文学研究』 [Revue de langue et littérature françaises], no. 46, 2013, pp. 71–95. 山下太郎 [Yamashita, Taro], 「キェルケゴールの実存弁証法における若干 の問題―ヘーゲルとキェルケゴール」 [A Few Problems in Kierkegaard’s Existential Dialectics: Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『精神科学』 [Science of Mind], vol. 24, 1985, pp. 81–98. 于雯 [Yu, Wen], “以黑格尔为参照简析克尔凯郭尔的‘个体’概念” [A Brief Analysis of Kierkegaard’s Conception of “Individual” with Reference to Hegel], 绥化学院学报 [Journal of Suihua University], no. 2, 2006, pp. 38–9. Zeuthen, Ludvig, Humanitet betragtet fra et christeligt Standpunkt, med stadigt Hensyn til den nærværende Tid [Humanity Regarded from a Christian Standpoint, with Constant Reference to the Present Age], Copenhagen: Gyldendalske Boghandling 1846, pp. 17–18. Ziegler, Philip Gordon, “A Christian Context for Conscience? Reading Kierkegaard’s Works of Love beyond Hegel’s Critique of Conscience,” European Journal of Theology, vol. 16, 2007, pp. 25–36. Zimmermann, R.L., “Kierkegaard’s Immanent Critique of Hegel,” Philosophical Forum, vol. 9, 1977–78, pp. 459–74. Zwanepol, Klaas, “Kierkegaard, Hegel en de theologie” [Kierkegaard, Hegel and Theology], Communiqué, vol. 8, no. 3, 1992, pp. 23–34. Johan Ludvig Heiberg (1791–1860) – Danish playwright and philosopher Brandt, Frithiof, “Kierkegaard og Heiberg-kredsen” [Kierkegaard and the Heiberg Circle], in his Den unge Søren Kierkegaard. En Række nye Bidrag [The Young Søren Kierkegaard: A Series of New Contributions], Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard 1929, pp. 126–9. Caron, Jacques, “J.L. Heiberg,” in his Angoisse et Communication chez S. Kierkegaard, Odense: Odense University Press 1992, pp. 39–46.

Johan Ludvig Heiberg

225

Fenger, Henning, Kierkegaard-Myter og Kierkegaard-Kilder. 9 kildekritiske studier i de Kierkegaardske papirer, breve og aktstykker [Kierkegaard Myths and Kierkegaard Sources: Nine Source-Critical Studies of the Kierkegaardian Papers, Letters and Documents], Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1976. — Kierkegaard, the Myths and their Origins: Studies in the Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1976, p. ix, pp. 3–5, p. 11, pp. 17–18, pp. 28–9, p. 32, p. 42, p. 65, pp. 70–1, p. 79, pp. 81–91, p. 116, p. 123, pp. 127–9, pp. 135–43, pp. 146– 49, p. 169, p. 175, p. 177, p. 180, p. 215, p. 218, p. 220. Gilbert, Thomas, “Heiberg’s Hegelianism: A Sociological Perspective,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 201–34. Howles, Tim, “Making a Hell out of Heiberg: En Sjæl efter Døden as a Possible Literary Influence on Kierkegaard’s Presentation of Sin,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 12–20. Jessen, Mads Sohl, “Kierkegaards skjulte polemik mod Heiberg og Martensen i sidste afsnit af Om Begrebet Ironie” [Kierkegaard’s Hidden Polemic against Heiberg and Martensen in the Final Section of The Concept of Irony], Danske Studier, 2010, pp. 95–106. — “Kierkegaard’s Hidden Polemics against Heiberg and Martensen in the Last Chapter of The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 103–13. — “Kierkegaard’s Hidden Satire on Heiberg’s Poetics of the Vaudeville in Either/Or and Repetition,” in The Heibergs and the Theater: Between Vaudeville, Romantic Comedy and National Drama, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 7), pp. 161–90. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, “Den hvilende handling. Heibergs billedkunstneriske ideal” [The Quiescent Action: Heiberg’s Artistic Ideal], in his Mellemhverandre. Tableu og fortælling i Søren Kierkegaards pseudonyme skrifter [Each other in between: Tableau and Narration in Søren Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Hellerup: Forlaget Spring 2001, pp. 48–57. — “Kierkegaards tableu og Heibergs store fortælling” [Kierkegaard’s Tableau and Heiberg’s Great Story], in his Mellemhverandre. Tableu og fortælling i Søren Kierkegaards pseudonyme skrifter [Each other in between: Tableau and Narration in Søren Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Hellerup: Forlaget Spring 2001, pp. 131–3. Kühle, Sejer, “Søren Kierkegaards Fader” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Father], Gads danske Magasin, vol. 37, 1943, pp. 468–80. McCormick, Samuel, “Between Kierkegaard and the Heibergs,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59, 2012, pp. 3–7. Nagy, András, “Vagy Hegel – vagy dialektika. J.L. Heiberg, a dán aranykor különös színházi embere“ [Either Hegel – Or Dialectics: J.L. Heiberg, a Strange Man of Theater in the Danish Golden Age], Holmi, no. 5, 2009, pp. 638–63. Nun, Katalin, “The Theater in Copenhagen During the Golden Age and the Heibergs,” in Cultural University Papers, ed. by Anders Holbech Jespersen and Niels Jespersen, Copenhagen: Cultural University 96, 1996, pp. 115–28.

226

Johan Ludvig Heiberg

— “Színpad és nemzeti kultúra. A Dán Királyi Színház a 19. század első felében és a Heiberg család” [The Theater in Copenhagen During the Golden Age and the Heibergs], Tekintet, no. 1, 2000, pp. 59–75. — Women of the Danish Golden Age: Literature, Theater and the Emancipation of Women, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2013 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 8). Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Heiberg’s Critical Breakthrough in 1828: A  Historical Presentation,” in Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Philosopher, Littérateur, Dramaturge, and Political Thinker, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 5), pp. 247–307. Pattison, George, “Søren Kierkegaard: A Theater Critic of the Heiberg School,” The British Journal of Aesthetics, no.  23, 1983, pp.  25–33; republished in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 319–29. — “Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Kierkegaard’s Use of Heiberg as a Literary Critic,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 169–87. Rasmussen Pin, Inge Lise, “Ros som modstand. Det spændte forhold imellem Søren Kierkegaard og Johan Ludvig Heiberg” [Praise as Opposition: The Tension between Søren Kierkegaard and Johan Ludvig Heiberg], in Literature as Resistance and Counter-Culture. Papers of the 19th Study Conference of the International Association for Scandinavian Studies, ed. by András Masát and Péter Mádl, Budapest: Hungarian Association for Scandinavian Studies 1993, pp. 104–9. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no.  23), see pp. 68–74. Rocca, Ettore, “Poesia apocalittica e morte dell’arte. Heiberg, Martensen e Kierkegaard” [Apocalytic Poetry and the Death of Art: Heiberg, Martensen and Kierkegaard], Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica, nos. 3–4, 2013, pp. 963–77. Scopetea, Sophia, Kierkegaard og græciteten. En kamp med ironi [Kierkegaard and Hellenism: A Battle with Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995, see especially pp. 235–8, pp. 240–7. Smith, Steve, “Kierkegaard, Johan Ludvig og Johanne Luise Heiberg. En analyse af ‘Krisen og en Krise i en Skuespillerindes Liv’ ” [Kierkegaard, Johan Ludvig and Johanne Luise Heiberg: An Analysis of The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress], Den danske Tilskuer, vol. 5, 2005, pp. 87–137, pp. 196–201. Stewart, Jon, “Perseusz Heiberga a Z papierów jeszcze żyjącego Kierkegaarda” [Heiberg’s Perseus and Kierkegaard’s From the Papers of One Still Living], in Tożsamości Kierkegaarda [Kierkegaard’s Identities], ed. by Alina Djakowska, Artur Przybysławski, and Aldona Schiffmann, Cracow: Aureus 1999 (Principia. Pisma koncepcyjne z filozofii i socjologii teoretycznej, vol.  23), pp. 25–42.

Johanne Luise Heiberg

227

— “Kierkegaard and Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 106–45. — A History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark, Tome I, The Heiberg Period: 1824–1836, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3). — “Heiberg’s Speculative Poetry as a Model for Kierkegaard’s Concept of Controlled Irony,” in Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Philosopher, Littérateur, Dramaturge, and Political Thinker, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 5), pp. 139–60. — “Johan Ludvig Heiberg: Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel’s Danish Apologist,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 35–76. — The Cultural Crisis of the Danish Golden Age: Heiberg, Martensen and Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2015 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 9). Troelsen, Bjarne, “Biedermeier  – Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen og Heiberg” [Biedermeier: Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen and Heiberg] in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 431–49. — “Hegel og Heiberg” [Hegel and Heiberg] and “Heiberg og ‘Det interessante’ ” [Heiberg and “the Interesting”], in his Manden på Flydebroen. En fortælling om Søren Kierkegaard og det moderne menneskes tilblivelse [The Man on the Dock: A Story about Søren Kierkegaard and the Origin of the Modern Person], Frederiksberg: Forlaget ANIS 1997, pp. 52–7, pp. 78–82. Vinten-Johansen, Peter, “Johan Ludvig Heiberg and his Audience in NineteenthCentury Denmark,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 343–55. Vorobyova, Nataliya, “Heiberg and Kierkegaard: Playing with Nemesis,” in Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Philosopher, Littérateur, Dramaturge, and Political Thinker, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 5), pp. 165–91. Johanne Luise Heiberg (1812–1890) – Danish actress Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Dannelsen og dens koterier” [The Coteries of the Cultivated], in his Søren Kierkegaard og den menige mand [Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1961, pp. 52–64. — “The Coteries of the Cultivated,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man, trans. and ed. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Cambridge: William B. Erdmans Publishing Company 2001, pp. 55–69. Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, “Galleriet og gentagelsen. En Kierkegaardsk problemstilling. ‘Krisen og en Krise i en Skuespillerindes Liv’ (1847) som

228

Martin Heidegger

replik i en situation der varer ved. Med stadig henvisning til Gjentagelsen (1843)” [The Gallery and the Repetition. A  Kierkegaardian Problem. “The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress” (1847) as a Reply in the Situation that Continues, with constant reference to Repetition (1843)], Spring, vol. 19, 2002, pp. 185–209. Nun, Katalin, “The Theater in Copenhagen During the Golden Age and the Heibergs,” in Cultural University Papers, ed. by Anders Holbech Jespersen and Niels Jespersen, Copenhagen: Cultural University 96, 1996, pp. 115–28. — “Johanne Luise Heiberg. An Existential Actress,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 189–208. — Women of the Danish Golden Age: Literature, Theater and the Emancipation of Women, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2013 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 8). Povlsen, Steen Klitgård, “Kvinden som påskud. Om Johanne Luise Heiberg og Søren Kierkegaard” [The Woman as Occasion: On Johanne Luise Heiberg and Søren Kierkegaard], Nordica, vol. 16, 1999, pp. 19–32. Risum, Janne, “Towards Transparency: Søren Kierkegaard on Danish Actresses,” Nordic Theatre Studies, vol. 1, 1988, pp. 19–30. — “Towards Transparency: Søren Kierkegaard on Danish Actresses,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 330–42. Smith, Steve, “Kierkegaard, Johan Ludvig og Johanne Luise Heiberg. En analyse af ‘Krisen og en Krise i en Skuespillerindes Liv’ ” [Kierkegaard, Johan Ludvig and Johanne Luise Heiberg: An Analysis of The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress], Den danske Tilskuer, vol. 5, 2005, pp. 87–137, pp. 196–201. Martin Heidegger (1889–1976) – German philosopher Adler-Vonessen, Hildegard, “Angst in der Sicht von Søren Kierkegaard, Sigmund Freud und Martin Heidegger,” Psyche, vol. 25, 1971, pp. 692–715. Alcorta y Echeverría, José Ignacio, “Ética kierkegaardiana y ética heideggeriana,” in his Lo ético en el existencialismo, La Laguna: Universidad de La Laguna 1951, pp. 65–78. Amoroso, Leonardo, “Kierkegaard, Schiller e l’estetico. A partire da uno spunto di Heidegger” [Kierkegaard, Schiller and the Aesthetics. Starting from Heidegger], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 31–9. Astrada, Carlos, “De Kierkegaard à Heidegger,” Sur, vol. 6, no. 25, 1936, pp. 50–9. Bacsó, Béla, “Hit és egzisztencia (Kierkegaard és Heidegger)” [Faith and Existence: Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Alföld, no. 11, 2013, pp. 76–81. Beaufret, Jean, Εισαγωγή στις φιλοσοφίες της ύπαρξης: Από τον Κίρκεγκωρ στον Χάιντεγκερ [Introduction aux philosophies de l’existence: De Kierkegaard à ­Heidegger], trans. by Ioulia Tsakiri, ed. by Lorenzo Degiorgio, Athens: ­Anastostidi  n.d.

Martin Heidegger

229

— “Predstavitev Heideggrovega prispevka,” [Présentation du texte de Heidegger] trans. by Valentina Hribar-Sorčan, in Živeči Kierkegaard [Kierkegaard vivant], Ljubljana: Društvo Apokalipsa 1999 (Filozofska zbirka Aut, vol. 6), pp. 131–3. Beerling, Reinier Franciscus, “Aspecten van het denken in de negentiende en twintigste eeuw. Martin Heideggers existentiephilosophie” [Aspects of Philosophical Thought in the 19th and 20th Centuries: Martin Heidegger’s Existential Philosophy], in his Antithesen, vier studies (voorwoord J. Huizinga) [Antitheses, Four Studies and a Foreword by J. Huizinga], Haarlem: H.D. Tjeenk Willink en Zoon 1935, pp. 128–310. — “Heidegger en Kierkegaard” [Heidegger and Kierkegaard], in his Moderne doodsproblematiek. Een vergelijkende studie over Simmel, Heidegger en Jaspers [Modern Thinking about Death: A Comparative Study on Simmel, Heidegger and Jaspers], Delft: Drukkerij Waltman and Delftsche Uitgevers Maatschappij 1945, pp. 190–203, pp. 217–31. Berardini, Sergio Fabio, “Il poeta e la soglia. Etica ed estetica tra Kierkegaard, Heidegger e Pound” [The Poet and the Threshold: Ethics and Aesthetics between Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Pound], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 93–109. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, “A  Kierkegaardian Critique of Heidegger’s Concept of Authenticity,” Man and World, vol. 24, 1991, pp. 119–42. Bičevskis, Raivis, “ ‘Metodes stingrums’: Kirkegors Martīna Heidegera agrīnajos filosofiskajos meklējumos” [“Strictness of Method”: Kierkegaard in the Early Philosophical Quest of Martin Heidegger], in Eksistence un komunikācija: Sērena Kirkegora filosofija, [Existence and Communication: The Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Velga Vēvere, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2008, pp. 145–61. Bigelow, Patrick, The Conning, The Cunning of Being: Being a Kierkegaardian Demonstration of the Postmodern Implosion of Metaphysical Sense in Aristotle and the Early Heidegger, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1990. Binetti, María José, “El romanticismo de la angustia: de Kierkegaard, a Heidegger y Lacan,” Mirada kierkegaardiana, no. 1, 2009, pp. 10–21. Binswanger, Ludwig, “Die Bedeutung der Daseinsanalytik Martin Heideggers für das Selbstverständnis der Psychiatrie,” in Martin Heideggers Einfluß auf die Wissenschaften, ed. by Carlos Astrada et al., Bern: Francke 1949, pp. 58–72. Birkenstock, Eva, Heißt philosophieren sterben lernen? Antworten der Existenzphilosophie: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre, Rosenzweig, Freiburg and Munich: Alber 1997. Brod, Max, “Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Kafka,” L’Arche, vol. 21, 1946, pp. 44–55; republished in Prisma, vol. 1, no. 11, 1947, pp. 17–20; and in his Das Unzerstörbare, Stuttgart, Berlin, Cologne and Mainz: Kohlhammer 1968, pp. 144–54. Brown, James, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Buber and Barth: Subject and Object in Modern Theology, New York: P.F. Collier 1962.

230

Martin Heidegger

Buben, Adam, “Heidegger’s Reception of Kierkegaard: The Existential Philosophy of Death,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 5, 2013, pp. 967–88. Buber, Martin, “Das Problem des Menschen,” in his Dialogisches Leben. Gesammelte philosophische und Pädagogische Schriften, Zurich: Gregor Müller 1947, pp. 315–459, see especially pp. 387–91, pp. 405–19. Bultmann, Rudolf, “Heidegger, Martin,” in Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. 2, 2nd ed., Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1928, pp. 1687–88; republished in Rudolf Bultmann/Martin Heidegger. Briefwechsel 1925–1975, ed. by Andreas Großmann and Christof Landmesser, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann and Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 2009, p. 272. — “Reflexionen zum Denkweg Martin Heideggers nach der Darstellung von Otto Pöggeler (1963),” in Rudolf Bultmann/Martin Heidegger. Briefwechsel 1925– 1975, ed. by Andreas Großmann and Christof Landmesser, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann and Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 2009, pp.  305–317, see especially p. 308. Burch, Matthew, “The Twinkling of an Eye: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on the Possibility of Faith,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 33, 2009, pp. 219–38. Buren, John van, The Young Heidegger: Rumor of the Hidden King, Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press 1994, pp. 150–7, pp. 157–203. Bürgy, Martin, “Zur Phänomenologie der Verzweiflung bei der Schizophrenie,” Zeitschrift für klinische Psychologie, Psychiatrie und Psychotherapie, herausgegeben im Auftrag der Görres-Gesellschaft, vol. 51, 2003, pp. 1–16. Caputo, John D., Radical Hermeneutics, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1987, pp. 12–16, p. 24, pp. 29–30, p. 32, p. 53, p. 72, pp. 82–3. — “Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and the Foundering of Metaphysics,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 201–24. Carlini, Armando, “Il problema dell’interiorità nel Kierkegaard e nello Heidegger. Kierkegaard: I. L’angoscia e il peccato. II. L’angoscia e l’istante” [The Problem of Inwardness in Kierkegaard and Heidegger: I. Anxiety and Sin. II: Anxiety and Moment], in his Il mito del realismo [The Myth of Realism], Florence: Sansoni 1936, pp. 57–67. Carlisle, Clare, “Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” in The Oxford Handbook of Kierkegaard, ed. by John Lippitt and George Pattison, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012, pp. 413–31. Carrere, Ernest Daniel, Creating a Human World: A New Psychological and Religious Anthropology: In Dialogue with Freud, Heidegger, and Kierkegaard, Scranton and Chicago: University of Scranton Press 2006, pp. 149–65. Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Colette, Jacques, “Kierkegaard, Bultmann et Heidegger,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 49, 1965, pp. 597–608.

Martin Heidegger

231

Cseri, Kinga, “A szorongás fogalmának jelentősége és az igazság megragadásának lehetősége Kierkegaard és Heidegger filozófiájában” [The Significance of the Concept Anxiety and the Possibility of Grasping the Truth in the Philosophies of Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Publicationes Universitatis Miskolciensis, no. 1, 2002, pp. 27–32. Cunha, Djason Barbosa da, “O Conceito de Homem na Filosofia Existencialista: Kierkegaard  – Heidegger  – Sartre” [The Concept of Man in Existentialist Philosophy: Kierkegaard  – Heidegger  – Sartre], Revista da Academia NorteRiograndense de Letras, vol. 27, no.1, 1980, pp. 149–62. Дахній, Андрій [Dahnii, Andrii], “Секуляризація релігійних ідей Серена К’єркегора в екзистенціально-феноменологічній філософії Мартина Гайдеґера”  [The Secularization of Søren Kierkegaard’s Religious Ideas in the Existential-Phenomenological Philosophy of Martin Heidegger], Феноменологія і релігія: Щорічник українського феноменологічного товариства [Phenomenology and Religion: Yearbook of the Ukrainian Phenomenological Society], 2009, pp. 34–46. Démuth, Andrej, “Søren Kierkegaard  – inšpirátor Heideggerovho myslenia“ [Søren Kierkegaard: Inspiration for Heidegger’s Thinking], in Zápas Sørena Kierkegaarda [The Struggle of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2006, pp. 146–50. — “Heidegger and the Shadows of Kierkegaard’s Thinking,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 250–6. De Natale, Ferruccio, Esistenza, filosofia, angoscia: tra Kierkegaard e Heidegger [Existence, Philosophy and Anxiety: Between Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Bari: Adriatica Editrice 1995. Deuser, Hermann, “Bultmann und Heidegger: Freundschaft und Marburger Gemeinsamkeit in der Sache trotz allem,” Philosophische Rundschau, vol. 56, 2009, pp. 258–66. Disse, Jörg, “Philosophie der Angst: Kierkegaard und Heidegger im Vergleich,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 64–88. Driscoll, Giles, “Heidegger’s Ethical Monism,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 42, 1968, pp. 497–510. Düsing, Edith, “Der Begriff der Angst bei Kierkegaard und Heidegger,” in Transzendenz und Existenz. Idealistische Grundlagen und moderne Perspektiven des transzendentalen Gedankens. Wolfgang Janke zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. by Manfred Baum and Klaus Hammacher, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 2001, pp. 21–60. Erro, Carlos Alberto, “Sobre la influencia intelectual. A propósito de Kierkegaard y Heidegger,” in his Diálogo existencial, Buenos Aires: Sur 1937, pp. 125–40. Fabro, Cornelio, “L’angoscia esistenziale come tensione di essere-nulla, uomomondo nella prospettiva di Heidegger e Kierkegaard” [Existential Anxiety as Tension between Being and Nothing, Human Being and World in Kierkegaard’s and Heidegger’s Perspective], Le Panarie, no. 55, 1982, pp. 79–94.

232

Martin Heidegger

Fehér, István M., “Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger  – rendszer, szabadság, gondolkodás. A  poszthegelianus filozófia néhány közös motívuma és filozófiai témája” [Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger hinsichtlich System, Freiheit und Denken. Gemeinsame Motive und Philosopheme der nachhegelschen Philosophie], trans. by László Vásárhelyi Szabó, Pro Philosophia Füzetek, nos. 11–12, 1997, pp. 3–20. — Heidegger és a szkepticizmus. A szkeptikus kételyen át a hermeneutikai kérdésig [Heidegger and Skepticism: From Skeptical Doubt to Hermeneutical Question], Budapest: Korona Nova 1998, pp. 64–74. — “Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger hinsichtlich System, Freiheit und Denken. Gemeinsame Motive und Philosopheme der nachhegelschen Philosophie,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 17–36. Figal, Günter, “Verzweiflung und Uneigentlichkeit, Zum Problem von Selbstbegründung und misslingender Existenz bei Søren Kierkegaard und Martin Heidegger,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 135–51. — Lebensverstricktheit und Abstandnahme. “Verhalten zu sich” im Anschluß an Heidegger, Kierkegaard und Hegel, Tübingen: Attempto 2001; republished in his Verstehensfragen. Studien zur phänomenologisch-hermeneutischen Philosophie, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 11–52. Fondane, Benjamin, “Martin Heidegger sur les routes de Kierkegaard et de Dostoievski,” in his La conscience malheureuse, Paris: Éditions Denoël 1936, pp. 169–98. 傅佩榮 [Fu, Peirong], 《自我的意義：齊克果．馬塞爾．海德格．卡繆》[The Meaning of the Self: Kierkegaard, Marcel, Heidegger, Camus], Taipei: Hong’s Foundation 1995. Gadamer, Hans-Georg, “Erinnerungen an Heideggers Anfänge,” Dilthey-Jahrbuch für Philosophie und Geschichte der Geisteswissenschaften, vol. 4, 1986–87, pp. 13–26. — “Heideggers Rückgang auf die Griechen,” in Theorie der Subjektivität. Festschrift für Dieter Henrich, ed. by Konrad Cramer et al., Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1987, pp. 397–424 (2nd ed. as “Auf dem Rückgang zum Anfang,” in Gesammelte Werke, vols. 1–10, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1985–95, vol. 3, Neuere Philosophie I. Hegel, Husserl, Heidegger, pp. 394–416). — “Heidegger und die Griechen,” Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung. Mitteilungen, vol.  55, 1990, pp.  29–38; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vols. 1–10, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1985–95, vol. 10, Hermeneutik im Rückblick, pp. 31–45. Gardini, Michele, “L’uomo è un rapporto: l’antropologia di Kierkegaard in margine a un giudizio Heideggeriano” [The Human Being is a Relation: Kierkegaard’s Anthropology Compared to a Heideggerian Judgment], Discipline filosofiche, vol. 12, no. 1, 2002, pp. 351–82.

Martin Heidegger

233

Grande Sánchez, Pedro José, “Fenomenología de la angustia en Heidegger y Kierkegaard,” Revista de espiritualidad, nos. 283–4, 2012, pp. 279–305. Grelland, Hans Herlof, “Filosofer om angst. Kierkegaard, Heidegger og Sartre” [Philosophers about Anxiety: Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Sartre], Tidsskrift for psykisk helsearbeid, vol. 9, no. 2, 2012, pp. 100–10. Guignon, Charles, “Heidegger and Kierkegaard on Death: The Existentiell and the Existential,” in Kierkegaard and Death, ed. by Patrick Stokes and Adam J. Buben, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011, pp. 184–203. Hall, Harrison, “Love and Death: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Authentic and Inauthentic Human Existence,” Inquiry, vol. 27, 1984, pp. 179–97. 原佑 [Hara, Tasuku], 「ハイデガーとキルケゴール」[Heidegger and K ­ ierkegaard], 『東京大学教養学部人文科学科紀要』 [Bulletin of University of Tokyo], vol. 57, 1974, pp. 1–16. Haslund, Irene, Tid og væren: en sammenligning mellom Kierkegaards og Heideggers tidsfilosofi, Trondheim: Norges teknisk-naturvitenskapelige universitet 1997 (Filosofisk institutts publikasjonsserie, vol. 25). Henry, Jules, “The Term ‘Primitive’ in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” in The Concept of the Primitive, ed. by Ashley Montagu, New York and London: Free Press, Collier-MacMillan 1968, pp. 212–28. — “‫[ ”رغیداه و روغکریک دنع »ةیئادبلا« حلطصم‬The Term “Primitive” in Kierkegaard and Heidegger], trans. by D. Mohammad Asfour, ‫ةفرعملا مالعالا‬ [A’lim al-Ma’rifah], no. 53, May 1982, pp. 241–58. 東専一郎 [Higashi, Senichiro], 「宗教的死と宗教的時間―ハイデッガー・キ ェルケゴール・道元」 [Religious Death and Time: Heidegger, Kierkegaard and Dogen], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 443, 1970, pp. 17–28 (part 1); 『関西大学哲 学』 [Kansai University Philosophy], vol. 2, 1971, pp. 48–68 (part 2). Hobermann, John M., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Two Ages’ and Heidegger’s Critique of Modernity,” in Two Ages, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 14), pp. 223–58. Hoff, Johannes, “Das Paradox des Glaubens und der Holzweg moderner Entscheidungslogik: Kierkegaards Lektüre von Gen 22 und ihre Wirkungsgeschichte von Heidegger bis Derrida und darüber hinaus,” in Die Bindung Isaaks. Stimme, Schrift, Bild, ed. by Helmut Hoping, Julia Knop and Thomas Böhm, Paderborn, Munich, Vienna and Zurich: Schöningh 2009 (Studien zu Judentum und Christentum), pp. 239–56. Hübscher, Alfred, “Der Existenzbegriff bei Heidegger, Sartre und Kierkegaard,” Kirchenblatt für die Reformierte Kirche Schweiz, vol. 105, 1949, pp. 194–9. Hunsinger, George, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and the Concept of Death, Stanford: Leland Stanford Junior University 1969. Huntington, Patricia J., “Heidegger’s Reading of Kierkegaard Revisited: From Ontological Abstraction to Ethical Concretion,” in Kierkegaard in Post/ Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 43–65. Hüsch, Sebastian, Langeweile bei Heidegger und Kierkegaard. Zum Verhältnis philosophischer und literarischer Darstellung, Tübingen: Francke 2014.

234

Martin Heidegger

石津照璽 [Ishizu, Teruji], 「宗教の根拠に関する研究―キユルケゴー ルとハイデツガ の所論の吟味に沿って」 [A Study on the Ground of Religion: Kierkegaard and Heidegger], 『東北大学文学部研究年報』 [The Annual Reports of the Faculty of Arts and Letters, Tohoku University], vol. 8, 1958. Johnson, Patricia A., “The Task of the Philosopher: Kierkegaard/Heidegger/ Gadamer,” Philosophy Today, vol. 28, 1984, pp. 3–18. Joós, Ernő, Isten és lét: körséta Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche és más filozófusok társaságában [God and Existence: Walking about with Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Other Philosophers], Sárvár: Sylvester János Könyvtár 1994. Карпенко, Андрей [Karpenko, Andrei], “Генеалогия диалога М.Хайдеггера с С.Кьеркегором: Между доксографией и историографией”  [The Genealogy of Heidegger’s Dialogue with Kierkegaard: Between Doxography and Historiography], Идеи [Ideas], no. 5, 2013, pp. 151–6. 柏原 啓一 [Kashiwabara, Keiichi], 「キルケゴールに於ける可能性の問題― ハイデガーを手掛りにして」 [The Problem of Possibility in Kierkegaard: From the Viewpoint of Heidegger], 『哲学雑誌』 [The Journal of Philosophy], vol. 81, 1966, pp. 178–97. —「ハイデガーのについて―キルケゴールを顧慮しつつ」 [On the “Evolution” in Heidegger: With Respect to Kierkegaard], 『思索』 [Meditations], vol. 13, 1980, pp. 1–20. 加藤隆生 [Kato, Takao], 「実存論的な歴史概念について―ハイデッガ ー、キェルケゴール」 [On the Existential Concept of History: Heidegger and Kierkegaard], 『同朋大学論叢』 [The Journal of Buddhism and Cultural Science], vol. 31, 1974, pp. 113–31. —「人間と言葉―キェルケゴール・ハイデッガーを中心として」 [Human Beings and Language: From Kierkegaard and Heidegger], 『同朋大学論叢』 [The Journal of Buddhism and Cultural Science], vol. 36, 1977, pp. 33–57. 川戸好武 [Kawado, Yoshitake], 「人間的実存の綜合性格―キルケゴール・ハイ デッガー・フィヒテにおける」 [The Synthetic Character of Human Existence: Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Fichte], 『キリスト教学』 [Christian Studies], vol. 22, 1980, pp. 69–93. 鬼頭英一 [Kito, Eiichi], 「キェルケゴールとハイデッガー」 [Kierkegaard and Heidegger], in his 『ハイデッガーの存在学』 [Heidegger’s Ontology], Tokyo: Toyo-shuppan 1935, pp. 183–89. Koskinen, Lennart, Søren Kierkegaard och existentialismen – om tiden, varat och evigheten, Nora: Nya Doxa 1994, p. 8, p. 14, p. 75, p. 84, pp. 165–80. Krekel, Hendrik, “Historie en Existentie, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger” [History and Existence, Kierkegaard, Barth, Dilthey, Heidegger], Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte en Psychologie, vol.  31, 1937–38, pp. 240–55. Kristensen, Jens Erik and Søren Gosvig Olesen, “Offentlighedens anonymitet. Journalismekritikken hos Kierkegaard, de Tarde og Heidegger” [The Public’s Anonymity: The Critique of Journalism in Kierkegaard, de Tarde and Heidegger], Undr, vol. 54, 1988, pp. 34–47.

Martin Heidegger

235

Куценко, Вікторія [Kutsenko, Viktoria], “Традиція екзистенційної темпоральності: С. К’єркеґор і М. Гайдеґґер” [The Tradition of Existential Temporality: Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Філософські обрії [Philosophical Horizons], no. 30, 2013, pp. 32–40. Kuypers, Etienne, “Lof der schemering. Het dilemma tussen de contingentie van het bestaan en de fundering van een historisch-cultureel universalisme” [Praise of Twilight: The Dilemma between the Contingency of Life and the Foundation of a Historical- Cultural Universalism], in Over Heidegger gesproken [Speaking of Heidegger], ed. by Etienne Kuypers, Leuven and Apeldoorn: Garant 1993 (Rondom Filosofen, vol. 5), pp. 99–117. Kwiatkowski, Stanisław, “Egzystencjalne uwarunkowania potrzeby myślenia: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger” [Existential Conditions for the Need for Thought: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger], Studia Filozoficzne, no. 4, 1987, pp. 51–66. Lancellotti, Marco, Filosofie sintetiche del linguaggio (Kierkegaard, Croce, ­Cassirer, Heidegger) [Synthetic Philosophies of Language (Kierkegaard, Croce, Cassirer, Heidegger)], Rome: Bulzoni 1982 (Biblioteca di Cultura, vol. 218). Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Kierkegaard y Heidegger. La verdad de la filosofía,” in Acercamiento a la obra de Martin Heidegger, ed. by Mariano Álvarez Gómez, Salamanca: Sociedad Castellano-Leonesa de Filosofía 1991, pp. 27–46. — “El poder revelador y liberador de la nada. Conato de retorno al Maestro Eckhart partiendo de Kierkegaard y Heidegger,” in Ética y Sociología. Estudio en memoria del profesor José Todolí O. P., ed. by Luis Méndez Francisco, Madrid and Salamanca: Universidad Complutense de Madrid-San Esteban 2000, pp. 603–24. Lee, Seon-suk, 「Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers, Heidegger: 實存哲學의 倫 理」 [Ethics in Philosophy of Existence: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers and Heidegger], 『철학사상』 (동국대학교) [Philosophical Thought (Dongguk University)], vol. 5, 1983, pp. 129–43. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, Kierkegaards und Heideggers Existenzanalyse und ihr ­Verhältnis zur Verkündigung, Berlin: Blaschker 1950 (Breviarium litterarum, vol. 3). Lozar, Janko, “Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Us Moderns,” Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp.  423–33; published also in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 182–96. Lübcke, Poul, “Angstbegrebet hos Kierkegaard og Heidegger” [The Concept of Anxiety in Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Agrippa, vol. 3, no. 1, 1980, pp. 5–33, and vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 58–82. — “Modalität und Zeit bei Kierkegaard und Heidegger,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. ­Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz,

236

Martin Heidegger

Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 114–34. — “Truth and Normativity in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 60, 2013, pp. 2–11. Magurshak, Dan, “The Concept of Anxiety: The Keystone of the KierkegaardHeidegger Relationship,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 167–95. — “Despair and Everydayness: Kierkegaard’s Corrective Contribution to Heidegger’s Notion of Fallen Everydayness,” in The Sickness unto Death, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1987 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 19), pp. 209–37. Мандрищук, Лариса [Mandryshchuk, Larysa], “С. K’єркегор та його вплив на філософію К. Ясперса і М. Гайдеґґера” [Søren Kierkegaard and his Influence on the Philosophy of K. Jaspers and M. Heidegger], in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства  [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kyiv and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 36–40. Mariani, Eliodoro, Analisi esistenziale e pre-comprensione della fede: da Kierkegaard ad Heidegger e Bultmann, le premesse filosofiche della demitizzazione [Existential Analysis and Pre-Comprehension of Faith: From Kierkegaard to Heidegger and Bultmann, the Philosophical Premises of Demythologization], Rome: Istituto Pedagogico Pontificio Ateneo Antonianum 1980. McCarthy, Vincent, “Martin Heidegger: Kierkegaard’s Influence Hidden and in Full View,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 95–125. Meynen, Gerben, “Excurs: Kierkegaard en de herhaling” [Study: Kierkegaard and Repetition], in his Vrijheid en tijd. Het begrip herhaling in Heideggers “Sein und Zeit” [Freedom and Time: The Concept of Repetition in Heidegger’s Sein und Zeit], Budel: Damon 2005, pp. 189–207. Milchert, Thorsten, “ ʻVorlaufen in den Tod' als ʻExamen des Lebens' bei Kierkegaard,” in his Christliche Wurzeln der Todesphilosophie Heideggers: Untersuchungen zu “Sein und Zeit,” Marburg: Tectum 2012, pp. 172–89. Mjaaland, Marius G., “The Autopsy of One Still Living. On Death: Kierkegaard vs. Heidegger, Levinas, and Derrida,” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 359–86. Morel, Jean, Kierkegaard et Heidegger: essai sur la décision, Paris: L’Harmattan 2010. Mulhall, Stephen, Inheritance and Originality: Wittgenstein, Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001. 中村幸平 [Nakamura, Kohei], 「キェルケゴールの自己と現存在」 [The Self in Kierkegaard and Heidegger’s There-being], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 6, 1969, pp. 5–21.

Martin Heidegger

237

Νησιώτης, Νίκος Άγγελος [Nissiotis, Nikos Angelos], Υπαρξισμός και χριστιανική πίστις: H υπαρκτική σκέψις εν τη φιλοσοφία και η χριστιανική πίστις ως το αναπόφευκτον και βασικόν πρόβλημα αυτής κατά τον Soren Kierkegaard και τους συγχρόνους υπαρξιστάς φιλοσόφους Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger και Jean-Paul Sartre [Existentialism and Christian Faith: Existential Thought in Philosophy and Christian Faith as the Inevitable and Fundamental Problem for Thought according to Søren Kierkegaard and the Contemporary Existentialist Philosophers Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger and Jean-Paul Sartre], Athens: Ekdoseis Minyma 1956, pp.  40–77, pp.  186–216, pp.  219–24, pp.  236–40, pp. 278–317 (2nd ed. 1969; 3rd ed. 1986). Norborg, Sverre, “Martin Heideggers eksistential-filosofi” [The Existential Philosophy of Martin Heidegger], Tidsskrift for teologi og kirke, vol. 6, 1935, pp. 140–1, pp. 143–4. Olšovský, Jiří, “Heidegger a Kierkegaard: pojetí sebe sama a existence” [Heidegger and Kierkegaard: The Conception of the Self and Existence], in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for the Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010, pp. 265–81. — “Heidegger a Kierkegaard: řeč a básnické, filosofické myšlení” [Heidegger and Kierkegaard: Language and Poetical, Philosophical Thinking], Svět literatury, vol. 20, no. 41, 2010, pp. 30–41. — Heidegger a Kierkegaard: na cestě k myšlení [Heidegger and Kierkegaard: On the Way to Thinking], Prague: Akropolis 2013. Park, Chan-Kook, 「키에르케고르와 하이데거의 불안 개념에 대한 비교 연구」 [A Comparative Study of Kierkegaard’s and Heidegger’s Concepts of Anxiety], 『시대와 철학』 [Epoch and Philosophy], vol. 10, no. 1, 1999, pp. 188–219. Pattison, George, “Cupitt, Kierkegaard, Heidegger,” in New Directions in Philosophical Theology, ed. by Gavin Hyman, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 161–72. Pieper, Frederico and Jonas Roos, “Religião, existência e temporalidade. Paralelos entre Kierkegaard e Heidegger” [Religion, Existence and Temporality: Parallels between Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Numen, vol. 14, no. 11, 2011, pp. 101–19. Pieretti, Antonio, “Analisi semantica del concetto di angoscia esistenziale” [Semantic Analysis of the Concept of Existential Anxiety], Studium, vol. 78, 1982, pp. 601–10. Pinto, Valeria, “L’esperienza cristiana della verità. Appunti per un confronto tra Heidegger e Kierkegaard” [The Christian Experience of Truth: Some Notes for a Comparison between Heidegger and Kierkegaard], Atti Accademia di Scienze Morali e Politiche di Napoli, vol. 100, 1990, pp. 283–308. Pöggeler, Otto, Neue Wege mit Heidegger, Freiburg and Munich: Karl Alber 1992, pp. 25–6, p. 33, p. 36, p. 40, p. 66, pp. 79–80, p. 87, p. 94, p. 99, p. 118, p. 120, p. 127, p. 136, p. 144, pp. 149–55, p. 161, p. 180, p. 196, p. 258, p. 267, p. 282, p. 289, p. 304, p. 322, p. 342, p. 388, p. 430, pp. 468–9, p. 474, p. 477. Prokopski, Jacek A., “Egzystencja i nicość: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre” [Existence and Nothingness: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre], in Aktualność Kierkegaarda. W 150 rocznicę śmierci myśliciela z Kopenhagi [The Relevance of Kierkegaard: On the Occasion of the 150th Anniversary of the Death of the

238

Martin Heidegger

Thinker from Copenhagen], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Kęty: Wydawnictwo Antyk 2006, pp. 109–39. Quist, Wenche Marit, “When your Past Lies ahead of You: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on the Concept of Repetition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 78–92. — Tid og eksistens. Kierkegaard og Heidegger [Time and Existence: Kierkegaard and Heidegger], Frederiksberg: Anis 2009. Rahimi, Pejman, ‫اگزیستانسیالیسم‬:‫[ از کیرکگور تا هایدگر‬Existentialism: From Kierkegaard to Heidegger], ‫[ صدای عدالت‬The Call of Justice], November 2002, p. 6. Regina, Umberto, “La visione esistenziale della natura in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger” [The Existential View of Nature in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Heidegger], in La concezione della natura nella scienza attuale, nella poesia, nella filosofia. Convegno di Napoli (26–27 ottobre 1994) [The Idea of Nature in Contemporary Science, Poetry and Philosophy. Congress in Naples (October 26th–27th, 1994)], ed. by Ambrogio Giacomo Manno, Naples: Loffredo 1995, pp. 151–66. — “La finitudine dell’uomo, l’onnipotenza di Dio e il senso dell’essere. Da Kierkegaard a Heidegger” [The Finitude of the Human Being, the Omnipotence of God and the Sense of Being: From Kierkegaard to Heidegger], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th–6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 279–91. — “Oltre la modernità ripercorrendo la via esistenziale da Kierkegaard al secondo Heidegger” [Beyond Modernity, Going Along the Existential Path from Kierkegaard to the Second Heidegger], Acta Philosophica, vol. 8, no. 2, 1999, pp. 223–50. — “La presenza di Kierkegaard in Heidegger” [The Presence of Kierkegaard in Heidegger], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol.  5, Le malattie dell’anima. Kierkegaard e la psicologia [The Sicknesses of the Soul: Kierkegaard and Psychology], 2007, pp. 203–15. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, Milwaukee: Ungar 1952. Riedel, Manfred, “Der Doppelblick des Exilanten: Karl Löwith, Martin Heidegger und die deutschen,” in Hannah Arendt: Verborgene Tradition, unzeitgemässe Aktualität? ed. by the Heirich-Böll-Stiftung, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2007, pp. 127–30. Ringleben, Joachim, “Freiheit und Angst. Heidegger zwischen Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Heidegger und die christliche Tradition, ed. by Norbert Fischer and Friedrich-Wilhelm von Herrmann, Hamburg: Meiner 2007, pp. 219–44. Rodríguez Suárez, Luisa Paz, “Las cartas de Heidegger y Rilke como escenario de la influencia de Kierkegaard,” in Discursos subterráneos: pensamiento y epistolaridad, ed. by Cristina Ballestín Cucala and Luisa Paz Rodríguez Suárez, Zaragoza: Mira editores 2009, pp. 87–96.

Martin Heidegger

239

Ruin, Hans, “Anxious Spirits: Pneumatology in Heidegger, Paul, and Kierkegaard,” Topos, vol. 1, 2014, pp. 39–52. Saint-Germain, Charles-Éric de, L’avènement de la vérité: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Paris: L’Harmattan 2003. Santos, Gilfranco Lucena dos, “A apropriação heideggeriana do conceito de instante sob a inspiração de Kierkegaard” [Heideggerian Appropriation of the Concept of Moment under the Inspiration of Kierkegaard], in Verdade e Interpretação [Truth and Interpretation], ed. by Acylene Maria Cabral Ferreira, Salvador: Quarteto 2013, pp. 99–120. Santos, Vinícius Cunha dos, “Kierkegaard e Heidegger: angústia e impessoalidade” [Kierkegaard and Heidegger: Anxiety and Impersonality], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 133–42. Schmidt Andrade, Ciro, “La forma de lo cotidiano en Ser y tiempo de M. Heidegger,” Revista de Filosofía, vol. 44, no. 73, 1992, pp. 79–100. Schulz, Walter, “Interpretatorische Hinweise auf die Philosophie Kierkegaards, Nietzsches und Heideggers,” in his Die Vollendung des deutschen Idealismus in der Spätphilosophie Schellings, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1955, pp. 274–90 (2nd ed., Pfullingen: Neske 1975). Schweidler, Walter, “Die Angst und die Kehre. Zur strukturellen Verbindung Heideggers mit Kierkegaard,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, vol. 42, 1988, pp. 198–221. Seidel, George J., “Musing with Kierkegaard. Heidegger’s ‘Besinnung,’ ” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 34, 2001, pp. 403–18. Serban, Claudia, “Heidegger lecteur de Kierkegaard. Remarques et perspectives,” Archives de Philosophie, vol. 78, no. 3, 2015, pp. 491–507. Щитцова, Татьяна [Shchyttsova, Tatiana], “К истокам экзистенциальной онтологии: Киркегор, Бахтин, Хайдеггер” [On the Origins of Existential Ontology: Kierkegaard, Bakhtin, Heidegger], in Мартин Хайдеггер и философия 20 века [Martin Heidegger and 20th-Century Philosophy], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: Mensk 1997, pp. 92–8. Silva, Marcos Érico de Araújo, “A essência do pseudo (-nimo) em Kierkegaard e Heidegger: notas sobre a questão da não-verdade e da verdade” [The Essence of the Pseudo(-nym) in Kierkegaard and Heidegger: Notes on the Issue of Truth and Non-Truth], Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 385–96. — “A  superação da metafísica em Heidegger, preparada por Kierkegaard (e Nietzsche): O pré-teorético (vortheoretisch), a clareira (die Lichtung), o elemento (das Element) do pensar” [The Superation of Metaphysics in Heidegger, as Prepared by Kierkegaard (and Nietzsche): the Pre-Theorethical (vortheoretisch), the Glade (die Lichtung), the Element (das Element) of Thinking], Revista Filosófica São Boaventura, vol. 6, no. 1, 2013, pp. 23–46. Silva Pinto, Joaquim Henrique, Jacquissom Aguiar Guimarães, and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Heidegger, Wittgenstein e Kierkegaard: o sentido e a linguagem: o inefável” [Heidegger, Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard: Meaning and Language: The Ineffable], Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 279–94.

240

Martin Heidegger

Siwiec, Marek Kazimierz, “Egzystencja w obliczu śmierci i ku tajemnicy: poezja Aleksandra Wata a myśl Sørena Kierkegaarda i Martina Heideggera” [Existence Facing Death and Towards Mystery: Aleksander Wat’s Poetry and the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard and Martin Heidegger], Filo-Sofija, no. 1, 2003, pp. 7–43. Sløk, Johannes, “Begrebet om Existens hos Heidegger, Sartre og Kierkegaard” [The Concept of Existence in Heidegger, Sartre and Kierkegaard], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 10, nos. 3–4, 1947, pp. 230–40. —「ハイデッガー、サルトル、キェルケゴールにおける実存の概念」 [The Concept of Existence in Heidegger, Sartre and Kierkegaard], trans. by Kazuhiko Ozaki, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no.  13, 1983, pp. 41–50. Smith, James K.A., “Alterity, Transcendence and the Violence of the Concept: Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  38, 1998, pp. 369–81. Sobota, Daniel Roland, “Kierkegaard i Heidegger” [Kierkegaard and Heidegger], in his Źródła i inspiracje Heideggerowskiego pytania o bycie [Sources and Inspirations of the Heideggerian Question of Being], Bydgoszcz: Fundacja Kultury Yakiza 2013, pp. 347–73. Song, Jae-Woo, 「키에르케고르적 개인적 체험의 학문적 정초 가능성: 하이데거의 해석학적 방법을 통하여」 [A Possible Scientific Foundation of Kierkegaard’s Personal Experience through Heidegger’s Hermeneutical Method], 『철학논총』 (새한철학회) [Journal of the New Korean Philosophical Association], vol. 55, 2009, pp. 187–208. Soykan, Ömer Naci, “Varoluş Yolunun Ana Kavşağında: Korku ve Kaygı  – Kierkegaard ve Heidegger’de Bir Araştırma” [Fear and Anxiety: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on the Crossroads of the Way to Existence], Doğu-Batı, no. 6, 1999, pp. 35–53. Spanos, William V., “Heidegger, Kierkegaard, and the Hermeneutic Circle: Towards a Postmodern Theory of Interpretation as Dis‑Closure,” in Martin Heidegger and the Question of Literature: Toward A Postmodern Literary Hermeneutics, ed. by William V. Spanos, Bloomington and London: Indiana University Press 1976, pp. 115–48. Stack, George J., “Concern in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” Philosophy Today, vol. 12, 1969, pp. 26–35. Stambaugh, Joan, “Existential Time in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” in Religion and Time, ed. by Anindita Niyogi Balslev and J.N. Mohanty, Leiden: E.J. Brill 1993, pp. 46–60. Ставцева, Ольга [Stavtseva, Olga], “Понятие ‘экзистенция’ у Шеллинга, Кьеркегора, Хайдеггера” [The Concept of Existence in the Philosophies of Schelling, Kierkegaard and Heidegger], in Размышления о философии на перекрестке второго и третьего тысячелетий [Meditations on Philosophy on the Crossroads of the Second and Third Millennia], ed. by Mikhail Korneev, St. Petersburg: Sankt-Peterburgskoe Filosofskoe Obshchestvo 2002, pp. 122–33. Stern, Guenther, “On the Pseudoconcreteness of Heidegger’s Philosophy,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 8, no. 3, 1948, pp. 337–70.

Martin Heidegger

241

竹之内裕文 [Takenouchi, Hirobumi], 「ハイデガーとキルケゴール—実存的カ テゴリーの問題をめぐって」 [Heidegger and Kierkegaard: The Problem of the Existential Categories], 『思索』 [Shisaku], vol. 35, 2002, pp. 61–80. — 「『瞬間』（Augenblick）と『突如』（exaiphnes） —ハイデガーのキル ケゴール批判をめぐって」 [“The Moment” and “the Sudden”: Heidegger’s Criticism of Kierkegaard], 『東北大学哲学会年報』 [Annual Reports of Tohoku Philosophical Association], vol. 19, 2003, pp. 29–45. Theunissen, Michael, Kierkegaard’s Concept of Despair, trans. by Barbara Harshav and Helmut Illbruck, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 2005, p. 4, pp. 26–30, p. 32, p. 65, p. 67, p. 70, p. 72, pp. 130–1, p. 133. Theunissen, Michael and Wilfried Greve (eds.), Materialen zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1979, pp. 66–73. Thomassen, Niels, “Det eksistentielle synspunkt hos Kierkegaard og Heidegger,” Exil, vol. 3, 1968–69, pp. 33–6. Thonhauser, Gerhard, Über das Konzept der Zeitlichkeit bei Søren Kierkegaard mit ständigem Hinblick auf Martin Heidegger, Freiburg and Munich: Alber 2011. — “Theodor Haeckers Kritik der Gegenwart in Heideggers frühen Freiburger Vorlesungen,” in Crossing Borders. Grenzen (über)denken. Beiträge zum 9. Internationalen Kongress der Österreichischen Gesellschaft für Philosophie in Wien, ed. by Alfred Dunshirn, Elisabeth Nemeth, Gerhard Unterthurner, Vienna: Österreichische Gesellschaft für Philosophie 2012, pp. 1037–47. — “Wechselseitige Gegenlektüren: Was hätte Heidegger für seine Konzeption des Augenblicks von Kierkegaard lernen können?” in Heideggers Marburger Zeit. Themen, Argumente, Konstellationen, ed. by Tobias Keiling, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann 2013, pp. 289–303 (Reihe Heidegger Forum, vol. 8). — “Ewigkeit und Zukünftigkeit in S. Kierkegaards Reden. Eine Relektüre mit und gegen Martin Heidegger,” in Figuren der Transzendenz. Transformationen eines phänomenologischen Grundbegriffs, ed. by Christian Sternad and Michael Staudigl, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 2014, pp. 293–312. — “Von der Kulturkritik der ‘Menge’ zur existenzialen Analytik des ‘Man,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 329–56. Tietjen, Mark A., “Being Anxious for Nothing: Heidegger and Kierkegaard on Anxiety,” Dialogue: Journal of Phi Sigma Tau, vol. 47, 2005, pp. 67–78. Tirvaudey, Robert, “L’ipséité et l’altérité en question: Heidegger, Sartre,” Kierkegaard, Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Etranger, vol. 137, no. 3, 2012, pp. 341–56. Tkalčić, Marijan, “Egzistencijalizam (Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre)” [Existentialism (Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre)], in Zbornik radova Sveučilišta u Zagrebu [Collection of Works from the Zagreb University], ed. by Antun Barac, Grga Novak, Stjepan Pataki and Petar Skok, Zagreb: Nakladni zavod Matice hrvatske 1951, pp. 25–79. 鳥居正夫 [Torii, Masao], 「実存哲学研究―キェルケゴールからハイデッガ ー へ」 [A Study on Existential Philosophy: From Kierkegaard to Heidegger], 『午前』 [Gozen], vol. 3, no. 8, 1948, pp. 2–13; vol. 3, no. 9, 1948, pp. 41–62; vol. 4, no. 2, 1949, pp. 19–28.

242

Martin Heidegger

Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Tuttle, Howard N., “The Crowd is Untruth: The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85. Umlauf, Václav, “Kierkegaard a Heidegger. Dvojí podoba existence” [Kierkegaard and Heidegger: Two Modalities of Existence], in Kierkegaard and Existential Turn/Kierkegaard a existenciálny obrat, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2014, pp. 182–201. Ussher, Arland, A Journey through Dread: A Study of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Dewin-Adair 1955 (2nd ed., New York: Biblio and Tannen 1968). Vajda, Mihály, “Kétségbeesés és gond. Késői kora-Heideggeriánus széljegyzetek Kierkegaard Die Krankheit zum Tode című könyvéhez” [Despair and Anxiety: Late Notes in the Spirit of the Early Heidegger to Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death], Hiány, no. 3, 1993, pp. 24–8; republished in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 372–89. Vetter, Helmuth, “Heideggers Annäherung an Nietzsche bis 1930,” Synthesis Philosophica, vol. 13, 1998, pp. 373–85. Visker, Rudi, “Demons and the Demonic: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Anxiety and Sexual Difference,” in Immediacy and Reflection in Kierkegaard’s Thought, ed. by Paul Cruysberghs, Johan Taels and Karl Verstrynge, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2003 (Louvain Philosophical Studies, vol. 17), pp. 181–95. — “Demonen en het demonische. Kierkegaard en Heidegger over angst en seksuele differentie” [Demons and the Demonic: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Anxiety and Sexual Difference], in his Vreemd gaan en vreemd blijven. Filosofie van de multiculturaliteit [Always a Stranger: Philosophy of Multiculturalism], Amsterdam: SUN 2005, pp 263–89. Visser, Gerardus Theodorus Maria, “Kierkegaard en Heidegger ten aanzien van de dood” [Kierkegaard and Heidegger with Regard to Death], in his Niets cadeau. Een filosofisch essay over de ziel [No Presents: A Philosophical Essay on the Soul], Nijmegen: Valkhof Pers 2009, pp. 78–86 (Annalen van het Thijmgenootschap, vol. 97, no. 4). Vogt, Annemarie, Das Problem des Selbstseins bei Heidegger und Kierkegaard, Gießen: Lechte 1936. Waelhens, Alphonse de, “Kierkegaard et Heidegger,” in his La Philosophie de Martin Heidegger, Louvain: l’Institute Supérieur de Philosophie 1942, pp. 330–52. Wahl, Jean, “Heidegger et Kierkegaard,” Recherches philosophiques, vol. 2, 1932–33, pp. 349–70; republished in L’un devant l’Autre, Paris: Hachette 1998, pp. 69–95. — “Heidegger et Kierkegaard,” in his Études kierkegaardiennes, Paris: Aubier 1938, pp. 455–76 and passim.

Heinrich Heine

243

—「ヤスパース、キェルケゴール、そして実存」 [Notes on Some Relations of Jaspers to Kierkegaard and Heidegger], trans. by Hiroyuki Kitano, in 『キ ェルケゴールと悪』 [Kierkegaard and the Evil], ed. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 98–130. Welz, Claudia, “Das Gewissen als Instanz der Selbsterschließung: Luther, Kierkegaard und Heidegger,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 53, 2011, pp. 265–84 — “Human Perfection: Overcoming Oneself. A Discussion of Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1844) with reference to Luther, Heidegger, and Simone Weil,” in Kierkegaard in Lisbon: Contemporary Readings of Repetition, Fear and Trembling, Philosophical Fragments and the 1843 and 1844 Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by José Miranda Justo and Elisabete M. de Sousa, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2012, pp. 97–115. Wohlfahrt, Günter, “Das Schweigen. Philosophische Bemerkungen zum Begriff des Schweigens bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger und Wittgenstein,” Prima Philosophia, vol. 3, special issue, 1994, pp. 63–78. Wyschogrod, Michael, Kierkegaard and Heidegger: The Ontology of Existence, New York: Humanities Press 1954 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 1954). 八木武三郎 [Yagi, Busaburo], 「『実存に於ける真理の根源』―ハイデッ ガーとキルケゴール」 [The Root of the Truth in Existence: Heidegger and Kierkegaard], 『福島大学学芸学部論集』 [Bulletin of Fukushima University], vol. 1, 1950, pp. 41–56. Янева, Десислава [Yaneva, Desislava], “Своеобразието на християнския опит за време във Философски трохи на Сьорен Киркегор и Феноменология на религиозния живот на Мартин Хайдегер” [The Peculiarity of the Christian Time Experience in Philosophical Fragments by Søren Kierkegaard and in the Phenomenology of Religious Life by Martin Heidegger], in Датската литература в България—един век очарование [Danish Literature in Bulgaria: A Century of Enchantment], ed. by the Department of German and Scandinavian Studies at the University of Sofia, Sofia: Simolini 2000, pp. 152–8. Zawacki, A., “ ‘The Break is not A Break’: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Poesis as Abiding Love,” The Antioch Review, vol. 62, 2004, pp. 156–70. Жук, Игорь [Zhuk, Igor], “Онтология ужаса (Трое в комнате: Кьеркегор, Хайдеггер и…) ” [The Ontology of Anxiety (Three in the Room: Kierkegaard, Heidegger and…], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 120–4. Zizi, Paolo, Ontologia della libertà. (Tra Kierkegaard-Heidegger-Fabro) [The Ontology of Freedom. (Between Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Fabro)], Sassari: Edizioni Unidata 1987. Heinrich Heine (1797–1856) – German poet Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Søren Kierkegaard og Heine” [Søren Kierkegaard and Heine], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 23–5.

244

Joseph Heller

— 「セーレン・キェルケゴールとハイネ」 [Søren Kierkegaard and Heine], trans. by  Masaru Otani, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 9–12. Hess, Mary Whitcomb, “Three Christians in Literature: Browning, Kierkegaard, Heine,” Christianity Today, vol. 8, no. 4, 1964, pp. 13–15. Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Joseph Heller (1923–1999) – American writer Mäkinen, Olli, Moderni, toisto ja ironia. Søren Kierkegaardin estetiikan aspekteja ja Joseph Hellerin “Catch–22” [The Modern, Repetition and Irony: Søren Kierkegaard’s Aesthetic Aspects and Joseph Heller’s Catch–22], Oulu: Oulun yliopisto 2004 (Acta Universitatis Ouluensis, Series B, vol. 55). Hans Frederik Helveg (1816–1901) – Danish pastor and theologian Bertelsen, Otto, Søren Kierkegaard og de første grundtvigianere [Søren Kierkegaard and the First Grundtvigians], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1996, pp. 30–33, p. 43, pp. 95f., pp. 118–122, pp. 137–141, pp. 153–5, pp. 158–61. Jensen, Søren, “Frederik Helveg og Søren Kierkegaard – en grundtvigianer mellem kierkegaard-recension og -reception” [Frederik Helveg and Søren Kierkegaard: A Grundtvigian between Kierkegaard Criticism and Reception], Fønix, vol. 15, no. 1, 1991, pp. 1–21. — “Bad timing – om at Helveg tit var forud for sin tid” [Bad timing: On the Fact that Helveg was often ahead of his Time], Fønix, vol.  28, nos.  3–4, 2004, pp. 101–12. — “Hans Frederik Helveg: A Receptive Grundtvigian,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 153–88. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Frederik Helveg og hans fremstilling af Kierkegaard. Introduktion til ‘Hegelianismen i Danmark,’ ” [Frederik Helveg and His Presentation of Kierkegaard: Introduction to “Hegelianism in Denmark”], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 305–29. Ernest Hemingway (1899–1961) – American writer Brogan, Jacqueline, “ ‘It’s only Interesting the First Time’: Or, Hemingway as Kierkegaard,” The North Dakota Quarterly, vol. 64, no. 3, 1997, pp. 5–26. Dieter Henrich (1927–) – German philosopher Pohlmeyer, Markus, “ ʻDie Krankheit zum Tode' – Aporien des Selbstbewusstseins. Fichte, Kierkegaard und Dieter Henrich,” in Existenz und Reflexion. Aktuelle

Heraclitus

245

Aspekte der Kierkegaard-Rezeption, ed. by Matthias Bauer and Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2012 (Schriften der Georg Brandes-Gesellschaft, vol. 1), pp. 168–98. Michel Henry (1922–2002) – French philosopher Dip, Patricia Carina, “Subjetividad y praxis. La recepción fenomenológica de Kierkegaard en la obra de Michel Henry,” in Kierkegaard no Nosso Tempo, ed. by Álvaro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, Sao Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 279–89. Hanson, Jeffrey, “Michel Henry’s Problematic Reading of The Sickness unto Death,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 248–60. — “Michel Henry and Søren Kierkegaard on Paradox and the Phenomenality of Christ,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 17, 2009, pp. 435–54. Moonen, Christoph, “Touching from a Distance: In Search of the Self in Henry and Kierkegaard,” Studia Phaenomenologica: Romanian Journal of Phenomenology, vol. 9, 2009, pp. 147–56. Stan, Leo, “Michel Henry: The Goodness of Living Affectivity,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 127–54. Tambourgi-Hatem, Nicole, “Contemporaneités: Tchekhov, Kierkegaard, Michel Henry,” Annales de philosophie de l’Université Saint-Joseph, vol. 17, 1996, pp. 39–63. — “Michel Henry, contemporain de Kierkegaard,” Annales de philosophie de l’Université Saint-Joseph, vol. 18, 1997, pp. 67–88. — “Michel Henry, lecteur du ‘Concept d’angoisse’ de Kierkegaard,” Revue philosophique de la France et de l’Étranger, vol. 126, 2001, pp. 339–57. — “L’événement Christ: Kierkegaard-Michel Henry,” Iris, Annales de philosophie de l’Université Saint-Joseph, vol. 23, 2002, pp. 61–76. — “Le secret partagé: Kierkegaard – Michel Henry,” in Michel Henry. Pensée de la vie et culture contemporaine. Colloque international de Montpellier, Paris: Beauchesne éditeur 2006, pp. 195–210. Heraclitus (c. 535 bc–c. 475 bc) – Greek philosopher Fondane, Benjamin, “Héraclite le Pauvre, ou necesité de Kierkegaard,” Les Cahiers du Sud, vol. 22, 1935, pp. 757–70. Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Heraclitus: Presocratic Ideas of Motion, Change and Opposites in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 147–63. Tzavaras, Johann, Bewegung bei Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang Verlag 1978.

246

Johann Friedrich Herbart

Johann Friedrich Herbart (1776–1841) – German philosopher and psychologist Herbert, Gunnar, Kierkegaard och Herbart. En jämförelse mellan deras framställning av själens historia [Kierkegaard and Herbart: A Comparison of their Depictions of the Soul’s History], Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell 1934. Johann Gottfried Herder (1744–1803) – German theologian and philosopher Adamsen, Johannes, “Herder: A Silent Background and Reservoir,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 167–77. Herodotus (c. 484 bc–c. 425 bc) – Greek historian Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Herodotus: Traces of ‘The Histories’ in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 247–62. Alexander Herzen (1812–1870) – Russian writer Blackham, H.J., “The Comparison of Herzen with Kierkegaard: A Comment,” Slavic Review, vol. 25, no. 2, 1966, pp. 215–17. Davison, R.M., “Herzen and Kierkegaard,” Slavic Review, vol.  25, no.  2, 1966, pp. 191–209, pp. 218–21. Lampert, E., “Herzen or Kierkegaard?” Slavic Review, vol.  25, no.  2, 1966, pp. 210–14. Abraham Joshua Heschel (1907–1972) – Jewish theologian and philosopher Mulder, Jr., Jack, “Abraham Joshua Heschel: Heschel’s Use of Kierkegaard as Cohort in Depth Theology,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 155–70. Polish, Daniel F., Talking about God: Exploring the Meaning of Religious Life with Kierkegaard, Buber, Tillich, and Heschel, Woodstock, Vermont: Skylight Paths Publishing 2007. Hesiod – Greek poet Irina, Nicolae, “Hesiod: Kierkegaard and the Greek Gods,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 263–69.

Etty Hillesum

247

Moses Hess (1812–1875) – German-Jewish philosopher and writer Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Hermann Hesse (1877–1962) – German-Swiss poet and novelist Bieliková, Mária, Bipolarita etického a estetického v próze Hermanna Hesseho so zreteľom na filozofické kategórie Sørena Kierkegaarda [The Bipolarity of the Ethical and the Esthetic in Hermann Hesse’s Prose with Reference to the Philosophical Categories of Søren Kierkegaard], Banská Bystrica: Univerzita Mateja Bela 2002. Jansen, Peter, “Ästhetisches Sein und ethische Existenz. Hermann Hesses ‘Glasperlenspiel’ und Kierkegaard,” Stimmen der Zeit, 1977, pp. 402–14. — “Personalität und Humor. Hesses ‘Steppenwolf’ und Kierkegaards Humorkonzeption,” Sprache im technischen Zeitalter, 1978, pp. 209–20. Кръстева, Мария [Krusteva, Maria], Дървото на живота. Вярата в творчеството на Достоевски, Киркегор и Хесе [The Tree of Life: Faith in the Works of Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard and Hesse], Sofia: Prozorec 1999. Pattison, George, “The Magic of Theater: Drama and Existence in Kierkegaard’s Repetition and Hesse’s ‘Steppenwolf,’ ” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 359–77. Сапунджиева, Ралица [Sapundjieva, Ralitsa], “Хесе и Уайлд—едно разсъждение върху ‘Философията на мига’ основано на естетическия стадий на живот на Киркегор” [Hesse and Wilde: A Reflection on the “Philosophy of Pleasure,” Based on the Aesthetic Stage of Life in the Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], Философски алтернативи [Philosophical Alternatives], vol. 11, nos. 1–2, 2002, pp. 40–9. Szabó, László V., “Kierkegaard és Hermann Hesse” [Kierkegaard and Hermann Hesse], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 98–110. John Hick (1922–2012) British philosopher Evans, C. Stephen, “Mis-Using Religious Language. Something about Kierkegaard and ‘The Myth of God Incarnate,’” Religious Studies, vol.  15, no.  2, 1979, pp. 139–57. Etty Hillesum (1914–1943) – Dutch-Jewish author Scholtens, Wim R., “Søren Kierkegaard en Etty Hillesum, een vergelijking” [Kierkegaard and Etty Hillesum, a Comparison], in ‘Men zou een pleister op vele wonden willen zijn’. Reacties op dagboeken en brieven van Etty Hillesum [“One Would Like to Be a Salve for Many Wounded Feelings”: Reactions to the Diary and Letters of Etty Hillesum], Amsterdam: Balans 1989, pp. 74–88.

248

Hippocrates

— “Etty Hillesum, Kierkegaard’s Poet of Existence,” in Kierkegaard  – Poet of Existence, ed. by Birgit Bertung, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1989, pp. 108–19. Hippocrates (c. 460 bc–c. 370 bc) – Greek physician Rugenstein, Kai, Humor. Die Verflüssigung des Subjekts bei Hippokrates, Jean Paul, Kierkegaard und Freud, Paderborn: Fink 2014. Emanuel Hirsch (1888–1972) – German theologian Assel, Heinrich, Der andere Aufbruch. Die Lutherrenaissance–Ursprünge, Aporien und Wege: Karl Holl, Emanuel Hirsch, Rudolf Hermann (1910–1935), Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1994 (Forschungen zur systematischen und ökumenischen Theologie, vol. 72), pp. 298–304. Bohlin, Torsten, “Kierkegaard-Studien,” Theologisches Literaturblatt, vol.  52, no. 20, 1931, columns 305–11. Diem, Hermann, “Methode der Kierkegaardforschung,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol. 6, 1928, pp. 140–71, see pp. 164–71. — “Zur Psychologie der Kierkegaard-Renaissance,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol. 10, 1932, pp. 216–48, see pp. 236–45. Fabro, Cornelio, “Un nuovo Kierkegaard tedesco” [A New German Kierkegaard], Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, vol. 16, 1962, pp. 120–2. Geismar, Eduard, Religiøse Brydninger i det nuværende Tyskland [Religious Struggles in present-day Germany], Copenhagen: Gads 1934, pp.  58–61, pp. 70–90, p. 99, p. 103. — Review of Emanuel Hirsch’s Kierkegaard-Studien I-II, Gütersloh 1933, Teologisk Tidsskrift, series 5, vol. 6, 1935, pp. 39–76. — Review of Emanuel Hirsch’s Kierkegaard-Studien, vols.  1–2, Gütersloh 1933, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte, vol. 55, 1936, pp. 424–9. Greve, Wilfried, “Kierkegaard im Dritten Reich,” Skandinavistik, vol.  15, no.  1, 1985, pp. 29–49. Haenchen, Ernst, “Das neue Bild Kierkegaards,” Deutsche Theologie, vol. 3, 1936, pp. 273–87, pp. 298–329, pp. 376–94. — “Kampf um Kierkegaard,” Deutsches Volkstum, vol. 18, no. 9, 1936, pp. 670–8, see pp. 672–8. Hentschel, Markus, Gewissenstheorie als Ethik und Dogmatik. Emanuel Hirschs “Christliche Rechenschaft,” Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag 1995 (Neukirchener Beiträge zur Systematischen Theologie, vol. 17), pp. 110–37. Herms, Eilert, “Die Umformungskrise der Neuzeit in der Sicht Emanuel Hirschs. Zugleich eine Studie zum Problem der theologischen Sozialethik in einer posttraditionalen Welt,” in Christliche Wahrheit und neuzeitliches Denken. Zu Emanuel Hirschs Leben und Werk, ed. by Hans Martin Müller, Tübingen: Katzmann and Goslar: Thuhoff 1984, pp. 87–141, see pp. 118–21 and pp. 124–9. Hose, Jochen, Die “Geschichte der neuern evangelischen Theologie” in der Sicht Emanuel Hirschs, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1999 (European University Studies. Series XXIII, vol. 654), pp. 266–73.

Emanuel Hirsch

249

Kiefhaber, Martin, Christentum als Korrektiv. Untersuchungen zur Theologie Søren Kierkegaards, Mainz: Matthias-Grünewald 1997, pp. 16–21, pp. 27–31. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, Die Eroberung des Nutzlosen. Kritik des Wunschdenkens und der Zweckrationalität im Anschluß an Kierkegaard, Paderborn: Schöningh 1988, pp. 270–80. Law, David R., “Christian Discipleship in Kierkegaard, Hirsch, and Bonhoeffer,” The Downside Review, vol. 120, no. 421, 2002, pp. 293–306. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Probleme der Abfassungszeit von S. Kierkegaards Schrift ‘Über den Begriff der Ironie’  – Zur Übersetzung des Werkes durch Emanuel Hirsch,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, 1964, p. 132–5. Mulert, Hermann, “Hirschs Kierkegaard,” Christliche Welt, vol. 48, no. 17, 1934, columns 543–5. Przywara, Erich, “Hirsch, Emanuel, Kierkegaard-Studien,” Theologische Revue, vol. 33, 1934, columns 200–3. Richter, Liselotte, “Konstruktives und Destruktives in der neuesten KierkegaardForschung,” Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 77, no. 3, 1952, pp. 141–8, see pp. 144–8. Scheliha, Arnulf von, Emanuel Hirsch als Dogmatiker. Zum Programm der “Christlichen Rechenschaft” im “Leitfaden zur christlichen Lehre,” Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1991 (Theologische Bibliothek Töpelmann, vol. 53), pp. 55–8, pp. 72–3, pp. 304–6, pp. 336–62, pp. 427–8. Schjørring, Jens H., Theologische Gewissensethik und politische Wirklichkeit. Das Beispiel Eduard Geismars und Emanuel Hirschs, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1979. Schnell, Jenny, “Kierkegaard. Zu den Kierkegaard-Studien von Emanuel Hirsch,” Monatsschrift für Pastoraltheologie, vol. 33, 1937, pp. 228–32. Schulz, Heiko, “Die theologische Rezeption Kierkegaards in Deutschland und Dänemark. Notizen zu einer historischen Typologie,” in Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 220–44, see pp. 228–32. Steffensen, Steffen, “Emanuel Hirsch als Kierkegaard-Übersetzer,” Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet. Meddelelser, vol. 5, 1954, pp. 6–7. — “Emanuel Hirsch: Wege zu Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 357–60. Theunissen, Michael, “Das Kierkegaardbild in der neueren Forschung und Deutung (1945–1957),” in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by Heinz-Horst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 324–84, see pp. 329–34. Tillich, Paul, “Die Theologie des Kairos und die gegenwärtige geistige Lage: Offener Brief an Emanuel Hirsch,” Theologische Blätter, vol. 11, no. 13, 1934, pp. 309–10, pp. 314–17. — “Open Letter to Emanuel Hirsch,” in The Thought of Paul Tillich, ed. by James Luther Adams, Wilhelm Pauck, and Roger Shinn, San Francisco: Harper & Row 1985, pp. 358–9, pp. 368–9. Wilke, Matthias, Die Kierkegaard Rezeption Emanuel Hirschs. Eine Studie über die Voraussetzungen der Kommunikation christlicher Wahrheit, Tübingen: Mohr 2005.

250

Shin’ichi Hisamatsu

— “Emanuel Hirsch: A  German Dialogue with ‘Saint Søren,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 155–84. Shin’ichi Hisamatsu (1889–1980) – Japanese philosopher and religious thinker Minobe, Hitoshi, “Shinichi Hisamatsu – Die Philosophie des Erwachens,” Synthesis Philosophica, vol. 19, 2004, pp. 161–73. Louis Hjelmslev (1899–1965) – Danish linguist 立川健二 [Tatsukawa, Kenji], 「キルケゴール、ブレンダル、イェルムスレ ウ―にかんする覚え書」 [Kierkegaard, Brøndal and Hjelmslev: On Danish Structuralism], 『現代思想』 [Gendai-shiso], vol. 16, 1988, pp. 151–81. Harald Høffding (1843–1931) – Danish philosopher Appeldoorn, Johan, “Søren Kierkegaard: Harald Höffding, Sören Kierkegaard als Philosoph” [Søren Kierkegaard with reference to Harald Høffding’s Søren Kierkegaard as a Philosopher], Theologisch Tijdschrift, vol. 34, 1900, pp. 227–60. Fransson, Ola, “Harald Høffding,” in Kierkegaard 1993 – digtning, filosofi, teologi [Kierkegaard 1993: Poetry, Philosophy, Theology], ed. by Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense Universitet 1993, pp. 142–8. — Harald Høffding. Forsoningens filosof [Harald Høffding: The Philosopher of Reconciliation], Göteborg: Göteborgs Universitet 2001, p. 28, pp. 250–4. Hansen, Valdemar, “Le principe de personnalité chez trois penseurs danois: Høffding, Kierkegaard, Poul Møller,” in Atti del XII Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia, vol.  12, Storia della filosofia moderna e contemporanea [Processings of the XIIth Intrenational Congress of Philosophy, vol. 12, The History of Modern and Contemporary Philosophy], no editor given, Florence: Sansoni 1961, pp. 205–10. Horreüs de Haas, Gerardus, Harald Høffding en zijne beteekenis voor godsdienstwijsbegeerte en zedeleer [Harald Høffding and His Importance for the Philosophy of Religion and Ethics], Huis ter Heide: De Wachttoren 1930. 北野裕通 [Kitano, Hiroyuki], 「大西祝とヘフディングの『キェルケゴール』」 [Hajime Ohnishi and Harald Høffding’s Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 17, 1987, pp. 15–28. Koch, Carl Henrik, “Harald Høffding: The Respectful Critic,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11, pp. 267–88. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard. The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 319–32.

E.T.A. Hoffmann

251

Rømhild, Lars Peter, “Die Humor-Theorie Harald Høffdings (1916). Ihre Auseinandersetzung mit Kierkegaard, die Kritik von Høffding durch seinen Freund und Schüler Valdemar Vedel,” Jahrbuch für internationale Germanistik, vol. 22, 1990, pp. 111–20. Sorainen, Kalle, “Kierkegaard och Høffding” [Kierkegaard and Høffding], in Eros och Eris. Kulturessäer tillägnade Rolf Lagerborg [Eros and Eris: Cultural Essays Dedicated to Rolf Lagerborg], ed. by Bertel Appelberg, Stockholm: Natur och kultur 1944, pp. 266–85. — “Kierkegaard und Høffding,” Orbis litterarum, vol.  10, nos.  1–2, 1955, pp. 245–51. — “Høffding,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 209–14. 鈴木俊吉[Suzuki,Shunkichi],「ヘフディング『パスカルとキェルケゴー ル』」 [Pascal and Kierkegaard by H. Høffding], 『倫理研究』 [Ethical Studies], vol. 21, 1933, pp. 2–9. Teisen, Niels, Til Overvejelse i Anledning af Prof. Høffdings Bog om S Kierkegaard [For Consideration on the Occasion of Prof. Høffding’s Book on S. Kierkegaard], Odense: Milo’ske Boghandels Forlag 1893. Törnudd, Arne, “Professor Høffdings föredrag om Kierkegaard och Nietzsche” [Professor Høffding’s Lecture on Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Åbo underrättelser, April 10, 1911. E.T.A. Hoffmann (1776–1822) – German writer Bartha, Judit, “Alteregó-centrumok polifóniája. Megjegyzések E.T.A. Hoffmann ‘Az ördög bájitala’ című regényének olvasásához” [Polyphony of Alterego Centers: Notes to the Reading of E.T.A. Hoffmann’s “The Devil’s Elixir”], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 61–70. — “E.T.A. Hoffmann: A  Source for Kierkegaard’s Conceptions of Authorship, Poetic-Artistic Existence, Irony and Humor,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 115–37. — A  szerző árnyképe. Romantikus költőmítosz Kierkegaard és E.T.A. Hoffmann alkotásesztétikájában [The Shadow of the Author: The Myth of the Romantic Poet in the Aesthetics of Kierkegaard and E.T.A. Hoffmann], Budapest: L’Harmattan 2008. Biziak, Jacob dos Santos, “As figuras estéticas kierkegaardianas: um estudo comparativo entre Hoffmann e Guimarães Rosa” [The Kierkegaardian Aesthetic Figures: A Comparative Study of Hoffmann and Guimarães Rosa], Travessias Interativas, vol. 8, 2015, pp. 590–606. Egenberger, Stefan, “The Poetic Representation of the Religious in Kierkegaard’s Postscript: Climacus’s Humoristic Style against the Backdrop of E.T.A. Hoffmann’s Understanding of Humor,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 113–36.

252

Gunvor Hofmo

Ekmann, Bjørn, “ ‘Und immer hat’s geklungen…’. Zu Dämonie und Erlebniskrise in Brentanos ‘Lore Lay’ und in der von Hoffmann und Kierkegaard gedeuteten Mozartschen Don Juan-Figur,” Text & Kontext, vol. 19, 1995, pp. 213–60. Haustedt, Birgit, Die Kunst der Verführung. Zur Reflexion der Kunst im Motiv der Verführung bei Jean Paul, E.T.A. Hoffmann, Kierkegaard und Brentano, Stuttgart: Verlag für Wissenschaft und Forschung 1992, pp. 53–177, pp. 260–74. Mesterházy, Balázs, “A szétcsúszás alakzatai két 19. századi szövegben” [The Forms of Mutual Distancing in Two Texts from the Nineteenth Century], Literatura, vol. 3, 1998, pp. 241–63. Schings, Dietmar, Schauplatz Gendarmenmarkt 1800–1848. Heinrich von Kleist – Karl Friedrich Schinkel  – E. T. A. Hoffmann  – Sören Kierkegaard  – Adolph Menzel, Berlin: Vorwerk 8 2010. Starobinski, Jean, “Ironie und Melancholie. Gozzi  – E.Th.A. Hoffmann  – Kierkegaard,” Der Monat, vol. 18, no. 218, 1966, pp. 22–35. Gunvor Hofmo (1921–1995) – Norwegian writer Gaare, Odd, “Lege i lidelse og lidenskap. En medlidende essaymontasje som omfatter Gunvor Hofmo og noen av hennes dikt og Søren Kierkegaard og noe av hans tenkning, men også en lege som ble så fortvilet at han døde…” [A Doctor in Suffering and Passion: A Compassionate Essay Montage Comprising Gunvor Hofmo and Some of Her Poems and Søren Kierkegaard and Some of his Thinking, but also a Doctor who was So Distraught that he Died…], Kirke og kultur, vol. 105, nos. 5–6, 2000, pp. 477–93. James Hogg (1770–1835) – Scottish poet and writer Hutton, Clark, “Kierkegaard, Antinomianism, and James Hogg’s Private Memoirs and Confessions of a Justified Sinner,” Scottish Literary Journal, vol. 20, 1993, pp. 37–48. Ludvig Holberg (1684–1754) – Norwegian-Danish writer Allen, Julie K., “Ludvig Holberg: Kierkegaard’s Unacknowledged Mentor,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 77–92. Bertung, Birgit, “Kierkegaard og Holberg  – i meddelelsesdialektisk perspektiv” [Kierkegaard and Holberg: In the Perspective of the Dialectic of Communication], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 26–34. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Holberg,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 65–82.

Hōnen

253

Henningsen, Bernd, Die Politik des Einzelnen. Studien zur Genese der skandinavischen Ziviltheologie. Ludvig Holberg, Søren Kierkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1977. Holm, Søren, “Holberg, Grundtvig, Kierkegaard, drei dänische Denker,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 7, 1965, pp. 49–61. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, “Kierkegaard e Holberg  – con costante riguardo alle Briciole filosofiche” [Kierkegaard and Holberg  – With Constant Reference to Philosophical Fragments], trans. by Ingrid Basso, Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 69–76. Yabu, Hikari, 「ルーズヴィ・ホルベアとその喜劇」[Ludvig Holberg and his Comedy], in 『キェルケゴール―デンマークの思想と言語―』 [Søren Kierkegaard: Thinking and Usage of the Language in Denmark], ed. by 大谷 長博士古稀記念論集刊行会 [Association for Publishing Memorial Volume on the Occasion of Prof. Dr. Masaru Otani’s 70th Birthday], Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 315–38. Friedrich Hölderlin (1770–1843) – German poet Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Holger the Dane – literary figure (medieval folklore) Puchniak, Robert B., “Holger the Dane: Kierkegaard’s Mention of One Heroic Legend,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 39–42. Homer – Greek poet Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Homer: Kierkegaard’s Use of the Homeric Poems,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 271–99. Hōnen (1133–1212) – Japanese religious thinker 藤本浄彦 [Fujimoto, Kiyohiko], 「S. キェルケゴールにおける『erbaulich＜ 建徳的＞』ということについて―法然浄土教への関わりに立って―」 [About “the Edifying” in S. Kierkegaard’s Thought―in Relation to the Amida Buddhism of Honen], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 19, 1989, pp. 5–16.

254

Gerard Manley Hopkins

— 「キェルケゴールと法然―宗教的人間観の形成―」 [Kierkegaard and Honen: The Formation of the Religious View on Human Beings], in 『キェル ケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 3–22. Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844–1889) – English poet Faubert, Michelle, “A  Kierkegaardian Reading of Hopkins’ ‘Terrible Sonnets,’ ” Hopkins Quarterly, vol. 30, 2003, pp. 3–30. Finn, Mary E., Writing the Incommensurable: Kierkegaard, Rossetti, and Hopkins, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1992. Horace (65 bc–8 bc) – Roman poet Miles, Thomas, “Horace: The Art of Poetry and the Search for the Good Life,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 39–51. Jens Christian Hostrup (1818–1892) – Danish poet and theologian Andersen, K. Bruun, “Kierkegaard og Hostrup” [Kierkegaard and Hostrup], Gads danske Magasine, vol. 45, no. 4, 1951, pp. 233–44. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Heinrich Gustav Hotho (1802–1873) – German historian of art Barfoed, Niels, “Hotho und Kierkegaard. Eine literarische Quelle zur Don JuanAuffassung des Ästhetikers A,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 22, 1967, pp. 378–86. Grage, Joachim, “Hotho: A Dialogue on Romantic Irony and the Fascination with Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 139–53. Frantz Gotthard Howitz (1789–1826) – Danish doctor Winkel Holm, Isak, “Angst og utilregnelighed. Kierkegaard og Howitz-fejden: angstbegrebet mellem lægevidenskab og idealisme” [Anxiety and Insanity. Kierkegaard and the Howitz Controversy: The Concept of Anxiety between

David Hume

255

Medicine and Idealism], in Kierkegaards hat [Kierkegaard’s Hat], ed. by Marianne Barlyng and Birgitte Rasmussen Hornbæk, Hellerup: Spring 1995 (Spring, vol. 8) pp. 100–16. Friedrich von Hügel (1852–1925) – Austrian theologian Law, David R., “Friedrich von Hügel: Kierkegaard as Non-Mystical Ascetic and One-Sided Defender of Transcendence,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 75–96. Victor Hugo (1802–1885) – French poet and writer Grimsley, Ronald, “Hugo, Kierkegaard and the Character of Nero,” Revue de Littérature Comparée, vol. 32, 1958, pp. 230–6. Huineng (638–713) – Chinese religious leader 杨玉昌 [Yang, Yuchang], “禅宗与基督教的自我意识比较—以慧能和克尔凯 郭尔为例” [Self-Consciousness: A Comparative Study of Zen Buddhism and Christianity Focusing on Hui Neng and Kierkegaard], 广西社会科学 [Guangxi Social Sciences], no. 2, 2007, pp. 52–6. David Hume (1711–1776) – Scottish philosopher Kivelä, Jyrki, On the Affinities Between Hume and Kierkegaard, Helsinki: University of Helsinki 2013 (Philosophical Studies from the University of Helsinki, vol. 37). Miles, Thomas, “David Hume: Kierkegaard and Hume on Reason, Faith, and the Ethics of Philosophy,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 23–32. Misztal, Dawid, “David Hume i Søren Kierkegaard, czyli sojusz irracjonalny” [David Hume and Søren Kierkegaard, or an Irrational Alliance], Nowa Krytyka, nos. 20–21, 2007, pp. 303–23. Paresce, Enrico, “Hume, Hamann, Kierkegaard e la filosofia della credenza” [Hume, Hamann, Kierkegaard and the Philosophy of Belief], Rivista Internazionale di Filosofia del Diritto, vol. 26, series 3, no. 4, 1949, pp. 357–75. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Entre a descrença e a fé: o ceticismo de Johannes Climacus ou Kierkegaard leitor de Descartes e Hume” [Between Unbelief and Faith: Johannes Climacus’ Skepticism or Kierkegaard as Reader of Descartes and Hume], Numen, vol. 14, no. 11, 2011, pp. 11–32. Penelhum, Terence, God and Skepticism: A Study in Skepticism and Fideism, Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing 1983, pp. 75–84, pp. 109–13.

256

Edmund Husserl

Popkin, Richard H., “Hume and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religion, vol. 31, no. 4, 1951, pp. 274–81. Edmund Husserl (1859–1938) – German philosopher Heinamaa, Sara, “The Background of Simone de Beauvoir’s Metaphysical Novel: Kierkegaard and Husserl,” Acta Philosophica Fennica, vol. 79, 2006, pp. 175–90. Michelsen, John M., “Kierkegaard on Choosing Oneself and the Ground of the ‘Moral Sense,’ ” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 22, 1987, pp. 227–38. Park, In Cheol, 「후설과 키에르케고르: 차이의 극복을 중심으로」 [Husserl and Kierkegaard: Focusing on Their Internal Connection], 『철학연구』 (철학연구회) [Journal of the Society of Philosophical Studies], vol. 89, 2010, pp. 5–35. Spiegelberg, Herbert, “Husserl’s Phenomenology and Existentialism,” Journal of Philosophy, vol. 57, 1960, pp. 62–74. Turnbull, Jamie, “Edmund Husserl: Naturalism, Subjectivity, Eternity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 147–62. Valori, Paolo, “Husserl e Kierkegaard” [Husserl and Kierkegaard], Archivio di Filosofia (Kierkegaard e Nietzsche), 1953, pp. 191–200. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “Nas fontes do Existencialismo: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche e Husserl” [On the Sources of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Husserl], Cadernos da FAFIMC, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 7–26. Vancourt, Raymond, “Deux conceptions de la philosophie: Husserl et Kierkegaard,” Mélanges de Science Réligeuse, vol. 2, 1945, pp. 193–234. Zecchi, Stefano, “Il paradosso della rinascita. Tra Kierkegaard e Husserl” [The Paradox of the Rebirth: Between Kierkegaard and Husserl], Aut-Aut, nos. 214– 215, 1986, pp. 97–110. Aldous Huxley (1894–1963) – English writer Wasserman, Jerry, “Huxley’s Either‑Or: The Case For ‘Eyeless in Gaza,’ ” Novel: A Forum on Fiction, vol. 13, 1979–80, pp. 188–203.

Index Aall, Anathon, 77, 192. Abe, Yoko, 167. Ackley, John B., 131. Acone, Giuseppe, 192. Acselrad, Marcio, 24. Adams, James Luther, 249. Adams, Nicholas, 212. Adamsen, Johannes, 246. Adinolfi, Isabella, 24, 31, 62, 118, 126, 128, 147, 192. Adler-Vonessen, Hildegard, 151, 228. Adorno, Theodor W., 98. Afonso, Filipa, 36. Agacinski, Sylviane, 1, 31. Agajanian, Shaakeh, 187. Ågotnes, Knut, 220 – 1. Aguiar Guimarães, Jacquissom, 239. Aguiar, M., 192. Aguilar Rocha, Samadhi, 40. Ahlenius, Holger, 77. Ahnfelt, Arvid W., 24, 77. Ake, Stacey Elizabeth, 33, 73. Albeck, Ulla, 64, 68. Albertsen, Elisabeth, 12. Albertsson, Eiríkur, 133. Albrecht, Erhard, 193. Alby, Juan Carlos, 41. Alcorta y Echeverría, José Ignacio, 228. Aler, Jan, 105. Alfsvåg, Knut, 95. Allen, Diogenes, 114. Allen, Edgar Leonard, 168. Allen, Julie K., 77, 136, 149, 252. Allison, Henry E., 193. Almeida, Jorge Miranda de, 18, 43, 56, 63, 99, 144 – 5, 149, 151, 152, 193, 239. Alsina Clota, José, 122. Altizer, Thomas J.J., 135. Amato, Luigi, 187. Ameriks, Karl, 142, 146, 199. Amir, Lydia B., 184. Amoroso, Leonardo, 85, 228. Anagnostou, Lefteris, 202. Ančić, Nediljko Ante, 17. Andersen, Anders Thyrring, 189 – 90, 191. Andersen, Claus Elholm, 105. Andersen, Jens, 25. Andersen, K. Bruun, 254.

Andersen, Kim, 25. Andersen, Tine, 146. Andersen, Vagn, 193. Andersen, Vilhelm, 162. Anderson, Albert, 184. Anderson, Paul Irving, 149. Andic, Martin, 36. Andreasen, Uffe, 165. Andrew, Dudley, 61. Andrijauskas, Antanas, 13. Angehrn, Emil, 203. Angermann, Asaf, 18. Antal, Éva, 193. Anton, Herbert, 203. Antoni, Luisa, 115, 136. Antorini, Christine, 168. Anz, Heinrich, 18, 19, 68, 70, 89, 90, 91, 202, 208, 232, 235 – 6. Anz, Wilhelm, 49, 89, 162, 193. Anzai, Makoto, 36. Apostolopoulos, Charalambos, 85. Apostolopoulou, Georgia, 207. Appelberg, Bertel, 251. Appeldoorn, Johan, 250. Arbaugh, George E., 142. Arendt, Jens, 16. Arendt, Rudolph, 89. Arildsen, Skat, 82. Armaos, Dimitris, 85. Árnason, Kristján, 193. Arndt, Andreas, 32, 205, 212, 213, 215, 221. Arnold, Heinz L., 20. Arsinevici, Adrian, 66. Artola, José María, 193. Asensio, Juan, 63. Asfour, D. Mohammad, 233. Ashton, Paul, 194. Assel, Heinrich, 248. Assiter, Alison, 55. Astrada, Carlos, 228, 229. Atasoy, Kamil, 1. Athanasiadis, Kyriakos, 85. Aubrey, Edwin Ewart, 89. Augustinus, P., 169. Auken, Svend, 176. Aumann, Antony, 193. Avanessian, Armen, 45, 181, 186 – 7, 199. Avrain, Bruno, 151.

258

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Axt-Piscalar, Christine, 15, 150. Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, 218. Bach-Nielsen, Carsten, 26. Bacsó, Béla, 228. Baeumler, Alfred, 193. Băicuş, Iulian, 67. Bajić-Gojković, Olga, 207. Bal, Karol, 221. Balassa, Péter, 1, 62. Ballan, Joseph, 40, 48, 150, 167. Ballestín Cucala, Cristina, 238. Balslev, Anindita Niyogi, 240. Balthasar, Hans Urs von, 49. Bandera, Cesareo, 160. Bandle, Oskar, 119, 141. Barac, Antun, 241. Bárdos, József, 15. Barfoed, Niels, 115, 254. Bark, Joachim, 129. Barlyng, Marianne, 254 – 5. Barnett, Christopher B., 47, 84, 121. Barrett, Lee C., 3, 15, 31, 41, 43, 49, 72, 81, 104. Barros, Marcos André, 181. Bartels, Cora, 89. Barth, Friederike, 73. Barth, Karl, 84, 89. Bartha, Judit, 251. Bärthold, Albert, 78. Bartholo, Arthur, 60. Basso, Elisabetta, 65, 113. Basso, Ingrid, 98, 115 – 16, 253. Battersby, Christine, 104. Baudler, Georg, 184. Bauer, Matthias, 80, 117, 148, 244 – 5. Bauer, Roger, 66. Baum, Manfred, 231. Baumgarten, Eduard, 162. Baumgartner, Walter, 24. Bavaresco, Agemir, 185. Bayer, Raymond, 112. Beabout, Gregory, 15. Beaufret, Jean, 228 – 9. Beaver, Aaron, 83. Beck, Elke, 18, 181. Beck, Samuel J., 1. Becker, Hjördis, 132. Becker, Peter von, 161. Becker, Werner, 182. Beckers, Gustav, 88. Bedell, George C., 139. Beerling, Reinier Franciscus, 229. Behler, Ernst, 193. Behrendt, Poul, 165.

Beintker, Michael, 49. Beitchman, Philip, 193. Bejerholm, Lars, 72. Bélanger-Michaud, Sara Danièle, 99. Bell, Richard H., 54, 132. Bellantone, A., 193 – 4. Bellinger, Charles, 58, 160 – 1. Bello Reguera, Eduardo, 62. Belohorszky, Pál, 122. Bencard, Mogens, 27. Benesch, Klaus, 158. Benjamin, Andrew, 60, 81. Benjamin, Walter, 18. Benktson, Benkt-Erik, 178. Benoit, Raymond, 192. Bense, Max, 194. Benyovszky, Ladislav, 111, 194. Benzo, Massimo, 194. Berardini, Sergio Fabio, 59, 229. Berendsen, Desiree J., 1. Bergenmar, Jenny, 60. Berger, Herman, 194. Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, 1 – 2, 85. Berry, Thomas, 122. Bertelsen, Otto, 16, 169, 244. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, 93, 194, 229. Bertung, Birgit, 28, 47 – 8, 51, 68, 79, 83, 90, 92, 103, 105, 146, 163, 248, 252. Bespaloff, Rachel, 2, 167. Betz, John R., 184. Betz, Werner, 25. Beyer, Gudrun, 89. Beyer, Harald, 65. Beyrich, Tilman, 2, 85, 106, 139. Bibikhin, Vladimir, 164 – 5. Bičevskis, Raivis, 187, 229. Bielik-Robson, Agata, 194. Bieliková, Mária, 247. Bienenstock, Max, 162. Bigelow, Patrick, 37, 229. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., 27, 46, 78, 162, 169, 252. Binetti, María José, 96, 104, 106, 194 – 5, 217, 229. Binswanger, Ludwig, 229. Birkenstock, Eva, 229. Biser, Eugen, 89. Bitter, Stephan, 137. Bižaca, Nikola, 17. Biziak, Jacob dos Santos, 177, 251. Bjarnadóttir, Birna, 2, 63, 106. Bjerg, Svend, 169. Bjørnvig, Thorkild, 190. Blackham, H.J., 246. Blanchet, Charles, 2.

Index Blanchette, Oliva, 2, 195. Blanshard, Brand, 2. Blasberg, Cornelia, 64. Blažeková, Zuzana, 55. Blicher, Henrik, 46, 165. Bloch, Jochanan, 87. Bloom, Harold, 210. Bobé, Louis, 162. Boer, Roland, 18. Bogen, James, 195. Bøggild, Jacob, 25, 105. Bohlin, Torsten, 49, 184, 195, 248. Böhm, Thomas, 5 – 6, 108, 233. Boldt, Joachim, 2. Bolin, Wilhelm, 115. Bolkestein, Marinus Hendrik, 142 – 3. Borchsenius, Otto, 78, 165. Børge, Vagn, 115, 187. Borgese, Giuseppe Antonio, 115. Bork, Jens S., 25. Bornemark, Jonna, 110. Boroday, Jury, 200. Borre, Roger van den, 95. Bosch, Hans (Johannes Jozephus Godefridus) van den, 96, 106. Bouaniche, A., 104. Bousquet, François, 2, 120. Bousseyroux, Michel, 67, 151. Bouzeas, Konstantinos, 188. Bové, Paul A., 59, 84. Boyer, Régis, 25, 71, 73. Braeckmans, Luc, 42 – 3. Brahde, Per, 68. Bramming, Torben, 184. Branczik, Leo, 115. Brandell, Georg, 139, 162. Brandes, Georg, 25, 66, 162. Brandes, Peter, 11. Brandmair Dallera, Ilsemarie, 184. Brandt, Frithiof, 25, 115, 224. Bravená, Noemi, 73 – 4. Bravo Jordán, F. Nassim, 25, 217. Brazier, Paul Henry, 49 – 50, 122. Brechtken, Josef, 195. Breczko, Jacek, 166. Bredsdorff, Elias, 25, 165 – 6. Bredsdorff, Thomas, 27, 62, 190. Brentari, Carlo, 159. Bridel, Philippe, 50. Bridges, Thomas, 106. Brien, Abbé, 33. Brinker, Claudia, 130. Brinkschmidt, Egon, 50. Brod, Max, 229. Brodetsky, Oleksandr, 93.

259

Brogan, Jacqueline, 244. Brøndsted, Mogens, 166. Brophy, Liam, 187. Brouillard, Henri, 2. Brown, James, 50, 85, 229. Bruaire, Claude, 195. Brudin Borg, Camilla, 59 – 60, 178. Brummack, Jürgen, 153. Brun, Jean, 7, 143, 185, 195. Brunier-Coulin, Claude, 48, 50. Bruun, Carsten, 161. Bruun, Søren Kjær, 2. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, 2. Buben, Adam J., 107, 109, 230, 233. Buber, Martin, 2, 230. Bucceri, Stefania, 122. Buchanan, Ian, 104. Budde, Gerhard, 138. Budz, Volodymyr, 195 – 6. Bühler, Pierre, 50, 129 – 30. Bukdahl, Jørgen, 25, 169, 177, 227, 243 – 4. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., 38, 89, 219. Bultmann, Rudolf, (1886-05-10) 230. Buning, Marius, 59. Buonaiuti, Ernesto, 50. Burch, Matthew, 230. Burchill, Louise, 56. Buren, John van, 89, 230. Burgess, Andrew J., 14, 17, 37, 74, 84, 92, 94, 126, 142, 145, 150, 159, 194, 196, 206, 231. Bürgy, Martin, 230. Burns, Michael, 45. Bursztyka, Przemysław, 13, 29, 126, 194. Burzyńska, Małgorzata, 122. Buschmann, Arno, 64. Busk‑Jensen, Lise, 146. Busquets, Joan, 48. Buss, Hinrich, 173. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, 2, 106. Bychko, Ihor, 165. Bykhovsky, Bernard, 196. Cabral Ferreira, Acylene Maria, 239. Cabral, Sarah Pike, 135. Caicedo González, Juan Diego, 62. Cain, Geoffrey, 78. Callan, Edward, 41. Camargo Prochno, Caio César Souza, 153. Candler, Peter M., 6, 203. Cantoni, Remo, 122, 196. Capanaga, Victorino, 14. Capek, Milic, 67. Capelasso, Odete Teresa Sutili, 158. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, 94, 124, 168, 169, 171, 172, 174, 193.

260

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Caputo, John D., 106, 196, 230. Carignan, Maurice, 16. Carlini, Armando, 230. Carlisle, Clare, 230. Carlson, Thomas A., 2, 115. Carlsson, Lena, 123. Carneiro, Miguel Ivân M., 85. Caron, Jacques, 149, 192, 224. Carrere, Ernest Daniel, 151, 230. Carrillo Castillo, Lucy, 115. Carroll Keeley, Louise, 18. Carus, David, 203. Casini, Leonardo, 143. Castellana, Wanda, 196. Castellani, Leonardo, 33. Castro, Franklin Roosevelt Martins de, 185. Casuscelli, Paolo, 115. Catteau, Georges, 63. Cauly, Olivier, 2, 134. Cavallazzi, Alejandro, 196. Cavell, Stanley, 16. Cerasi, Enrico, 50, 74. Chamberlain, Jane, 1. Chang, Einsik, 192. Chang, Sung-Shik, 106. Charlesworth, Max, 33. Chen, Junhui, 100. Cheng, Chung-Ying, 100. Chevallier, Philippe, 3. Chiesa, Mario, 61. Chiuchiù, Lorenzo, 93. Choi, Sang-Wook, 196. Choi, Seung-il, 181. Chrétien, Jean-Louis, 119 – 20. Christens, Christian Fenger, 143. Christensen, Arild, 72, 167. Christensen, M.G., 169. Christensen, Nina, 25. Christensen, Villads, 169, 187. Christians, Clifford G., 136. Christiansen, Karin, 181. Christiansen, Lars, 196. Chryssides, George D., 3. Cihak, John R. 48. Ciolini, Gino, 200. Cirell Czerna, R., 196. Čiževskyi, Dmitrij, 123. Clair, André, 16, 140. Clark, Lorraine Joan, 66. Clausen, Jørgen Stender, 80. Clegg, Jerry S., 100. Cloeren, Hermann J., 196. Closs, August, 162. Cochrane, Arthur C., 50, 160, 230. Cole, James Preston, 151.

Colebrook, Claire, 104. Coles, Robert, 137. Colette, Jacques, 89, 115, 119, 185, 230. Collin, Christen, 66. Collins, Guy, 107. Collins, James D., 197. Colombo, Yoseph, 3. Come, Arnold, 15, 50. Comstock, W. Richard, 197. Connell, George B., 8, 13, 100, 122. Conti, Romina, 199. Conway, Daniel W., 3, 5, 106, 183, 216. Corbin, Henry, 185. Corino, Karl, 12. Cortella, Lucio, 197. Cortese, Alessandro, 16, 103, 184. Craemer-Schroeder, Susanne, 162. Crestani, Jaison Luís, 81. Cristaldi, Mariano, 143. Cristellon, Luca, 182. Crites, Stephen, 197. Crocker, James, 72. Cross, Andrew, 3. Croxall, T.H., 16. Crumbine, Nancy Jay, 10. Cruysberghs, Paul, 23, 197, 242. Cseri, Kinga, 231. Csobádi, Peter, 117, 140, 154, 191. Cuartas, Juan Manuel, 157. Cuervo, Óscar, 3. Culjak, Toni Ann, 113. Cullen, Bernard, 197. Cunha, Djason Barbosa da, 231. Cunningham, Conor, 6, 203. Curado, Eliana Borges Fleury, 197. Curi, Umberto, 115. Curry, David, 3. Curtis, Jerry L., 93. Czakó, István, 1, 3, 143, 148, 197 – 8. D’Cunha, Rocky, 158. Dacus, Donna, 69. Dadosky, John D., 48. Dagognet, François, 211. Dahl, Per, 190. Dahl, Sverre, 141. Dahnii, Andrii, 231. Daigle, Christine, 3 – 4. Daise, Benjamin, 133. Dalferth, Ingolf Ulrich, 109, 145. Dallago, Carl, 41, 182. Dallera, Ovidio, 184. Dalrymple, Timothy, 3, 15. Damgaard, Iben, 126. Damião, Carla Milani, 60.

Index Danstrup, John, 175. Danta, Chris, 3, 67. Danuser, Hermann, 121. Davenport, John J., 3, 107. David, Claude, 3. Davidsen, Maria, 25. Davidsen, Mogens, 25 – 6. Davini, Simonella, 23. Davison, R.M., 246. De Geest, Dirk, 153. De Natale, Ferruccio, 231. De Nys, Martin J., 33, 198. De Rosa, Gabriele, 33. Degiorgio, Lorenzo, 228. Dehs, Jørgen, 56. Dékány, András, 5, 22 – 3, 197. Delecroix, Vincent, 157. Démuth, Andrej, 215, 231. Denby, Edwin, 76. Deniau, Guy, 157. Derisi, Octavio Nicolás, 33. Derkse, Wil F.C.M., 6. Derksen, Loes D., 133. Desmond, William, 197, 222. Desroches, Dominic, 3 – 4, 18. Detering, Heinrich, 26. Dethier, Hubert, 149. Deuser, Hermann, 18, 89, 107, 198, 231. Diatka, Cyril, 97. Diem, Hermann, 90, 248. Dietz, Walter, 41. Dijnes, Torben, 33. Dingstad, Ståle, 78, 198. Dinklage, Karl, 12. Dinkler, Erich, 186. Dip, Patricia Carina, 35, 60, 138, 155, 198, 245. Dirscherl, Erwin, 4. Disse, Jörg, 151, 231. Djakowska, Alina, 226. Dobre, Catalina Elena, 4, 32, 55, 85, 94, 110, 143, 152, 196, 213. Dobrokhotov, Alexandr, 111. Dockum, H.C. van (pseudonym of Hendrik Clewits), 169. Doedens, Udo Gerhardus Martin, 50. Dolar, Mladen, 152. Dolby Múgica, María del Carmen, 41. Dolgov, Konstantin, 93. Domaradzki, Mikołaj, 198. Donier, R., 4. Donnelly, John, 10. Dooley, Mark, 107. Dorrien, Gary, 50. Dotti, Jorge, 101.

Doude van Troostwijk, Chris, 31. Drachmann, A.B., 78. Dragucci-Paulsen, Françoise, 98. Drejergaard, Kresten, 175 – 6. Drescher, Hans-Georg, 164. Drilo, Kazimir, 146, 198. Driscoll, Giles, 231. Drury, John, 49. Duckles, Ian, 107. Ducrocq-Poirier, Madeleine, 192. Dulk, Allard P. den, 133. Dunaway, John M., 114. Duncan, Elmer H., 4. Dunning, Stephen N., 157, 185, 198. Dunshirn, Alfred, 183, 241. Duquette, Elizabeth M., 152. Durkan, John, 37. Düsing, Edith, 148, 231. Dymel-Trzebiatowska, Hanna, 115, 178. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, 216. Earle, William, 198. Ebbesen, Sten, 58. Eckerson, Sara Ellen, 136, 148. Eddins, Dwight, 41. Edgar, Matthew, 198. Edwards, Aaron, 50. Egenberger, Stefan, 64, 251. Ehlers, Anne, 190. Eichler, Uta, 148. Eisenstadt, Oona, 107. Ejrnæs, Bodil, 4. Ekmann, Bjørn, 81, 115, 252. Elbrønd-Bek, Bo, 115 – 16. Eliopoulos, Panos, 168. Elkholy, Sharin, 89. Eller, Vernard, 135 – 6. Elovaara, Raili, 59. Elrod, John W., 143. Elster, Kristian d. y., 162. Enders, Markus, 143. Endriß, Stefan, 48. Engberg, Jytte, 173. Engelbrecht, Barend Jacobus, 50, 198. Engelke, Matthias, 104. Ercolini, G.L., 92. Erhardt, Otto, 116. Erichsen, Valborg, 66, 187. Eriksen, Tore, 29 – 30. Erős, Vilmos, 198. Erro, Carlos Alberto, 231. Escoubas, Eliane, 18. Escuela Cruz, Chaxiraxi María, 18. Estève, Michel, 63. Evangelista Ávila, José Luis, 143.

261

262

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Evans, C. Stephen, 4, 8, 10, 13, 122, 247. Evans, Jan E., 121. Faber, Bettina, 88. Fabris, Adriano, 4. Fabro, Cornelio, 4, 16, 33 – 4, 37, 42, 50, 134, 187, 198 – 9, 208, 231, 248. Fahrenbach, Helmut, 70, 90. Farias, Domenico, 103. Farina, Marcello, 199. Farkas, Szilárd, 189. Farré, Luis, 199. Faubert, Michelle, 254. Fauteck, Heinrich, 31. Favrholdt, David, 72. Feddon, Dustin, 131. Feger, Hans, 146, 199. Fehér, Ferenc, 201, 213. Fehér, István M., 232. Fendt, Gene Joseph, 187. Feng, Jun (Jimbut), 199. Fenger, Henning, 68, 78, 162, 177, 199, 225. Fenves, Peter, 177. Ferjanc, Matej, 94, 116. Fernández Barreiro, Sara, 140. Fernández Villar, Eduardo, 75. Ferreira de Oliveira, Maria Consolata, 152. Ferreira, M. Jamie, 19, 199. Ferrie, W.S., 188. Ferro Bayona, Jesús María, 152. Fiala, Václav, 168. Fich, A.G., 169. Figal, Günter, 60, 199, 232. Figueiredo, Lídia, 35. Filutowska, Katarzyna, 166. Fimiani, Antonella, 99. Fink-Eitel, Hinrich, 149. Fink, Hilary, 70. Fink, Peter Lehmann, 26. Finkelde, Dominik, 199. Finn, Mary E., 254. Fioraso, Nazzareno, 4, 121. Fioravanti, Andrea, 62, 104. Fischer, Friedrich Carl, 162. Fischer, Hermann, 90. Fischer, Norbert, 238. Fischetti, Natalia, 199. Florin, Frits, 132. Floris Margadant, Guillermo, 194. Flynn, Thomas, 182. Fondane, Benjamin, 232, 245. Forte, Bruno, 62. Foster, Susan Leigh, 76. Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, 65. Francisco, Luis Méndez, 132, 235.

Franco Barrio, Jaime, 199. Frandsen, Finn, 30, 56, 171, 227. Frandsen, Johannes Norregaard, 190. Frangos, Vassilis, 61. Frankovits, Andre, 56. Fransson, Ola, 250. Franzén, Carin, 152. Frederiksen, Emil, 78. Fremstedal, Roe, 4, 134, 181. French, Peter A., 2, 4. Frick, Peter, 74. Friedman, Maurice, 88. Friedman, R.Z., 4. Friis Johansen, Karsten, 38. Frisch, Max, 116. Fromm, Harold, 136. Frost, Tore, 21. Fryszman, Alex, 46, 123, 164, 204, 205. Fu, Peirong, 94, 232. Fujimoto, Kiyohiko, 253 – 4. Fujita, Kenji, 199. Fujiwara, Yuka, 200. Fukasawa, Hidetaka, 150. Fürstenberg, Henrike, 190. Furtak, Rick Anthony, 58. Gaare, Odd, 252. Gabriel, Merigala, 159. Gadamer, Hans-Georg, 207, 232. Gaidenko, Piama, 152, 200. Gaitanis, Vassilios, 123. Gajek, B., 186. Gallucci, Marcello, 116. Gálosi, Adrienn, 46. Galzigna, Mario, 118. Gane, Mike, 56. Ganguly, Indrani, 129. Garaj, Radovan, 155. Garaventa, Roberto, 182, 217. Garborg, Arne, 78. García Conejo, Héctor, 19. García Martín, José, 200. Garðarsson, Aðalsteinn, 134. Gardini, Michele, 232. Garff, Joakim, 4, 26, 68, 161, 166, 168, 170, 171, 172, 174, 176, 190, 199. Gavazzeni, Gianandrea, 116. Geismar, Eduard, 200, 248. Gellman, Jerome I., 4 – 5. Gemmer, Anders, 51. Gendrot, Nathalie, 96. Gens, Jean-Claude, 157. George, Peter, 123. Gerdes, Hayo, 200. Germano, Ramon Bolívar C., 200.

Index Gettlich, Anna, 188. Giannatiempo Quinzio, Anna, 200. Gibson, Suzie, 107. Gicquel, Hervemaria, 16. Gigante, Mario, 200. Gijsen, René, 112. Gilbert, Thomas, 225. Giles, James, 36, 103, 114, 184. Gill, Jerry H., 10, 91. Gilpin, Heidi, 76. Gintly, Tibor, 22. Giordano, Diego, 48 – 9, 161, 217. Giovanni, Biagio de, 200. Giraud, Vincent, 116. Givone, Sergio, 200. Glenn, John D., Jr., 31, 191. Glinkowski, Witold, 85 – 6. Glöckner, Dorothea, 35. Gmainer-Pranzl, Franz, 131. Gockel, Heinz, 116, 140, 153. Godfrey, James, 200. Goggi, Giulio, 147. Goicoechea, David, 107. Golomb, Jacob, 86, 94. Gomes, Arthur Bartholo, 201. Gomes, Fernando, 94. Gómez, Mariano Álvarez, 235. Gómez, Vicente, 19. González, Darío, 19, 31. Gordis, Robert, 5. Gordon, Haim, 86, 87. Görner, Rüdiger, 64. Götke, Eva Tøjner, 5. Götke, Povl, 190. Götsch, Dietmar, 55. Götz, Karl August, 71. Goulet, Denis A., 5, 34. Gouvêa, Ricardo Quadros, 42. Gouwens, David J., 51. Gover, K.E., 106, 183. Grage, Joachim, 78, 119, 141, 254. Graham, Archie, 184. Grammont, Guiomar de, 116, 140. Grande Sánchez, Pedro José, 233. Grangier, Edouard, 5. Granito, Alessandra, 128, 183. Grant, M. Colin, 15, 84. Grau, Gerd-Günther, 78 – 9. Green, Allan, 185. Green, Mary Jean, 58. Green, Ronald M., 5, 58. Greenspan, Daniel, 38, 39, 67, 105. Greenspan, Louis, 215. Greenway, John L., 26, 123. Gregersen, Niels Henrik, 170, 175.

263

Gregor, Brian, 74, 182. Greiner, Bernhard, 107. Grelland, Hans Herlof, 233. Greve, Wilfried, 4, 5, 61, 165, 206, 241, 248. Grimsley, Ronald, 72, 97, 98, 112, 116, 149, 166, 177, 255. Grishauge, Hans, 168, 171, 172, 174. Grøn, Arne, 15, 126, 201. Grønbech, Vilhelm, 170. Grondin, Jean, 157. Gronhovd, Anne-Marie, 76. Groot, Ger, 31. Gropp, Rugard Otto, 193. Grosshans, Hans-Peter, 145. Großmann, Andreas, 230. Grudnik, Monika, 51. Grunnet, Sanne Elisa, 201. Guanti, Giovanni, 42. Guarda, Victor, 201. Guardini, Romano, 31, 123. Guarnieri, Maria Cristina Mariante, 61. Guerreiro, Denise Cestari Gules, 123. Guerrero Martínez, Luis, 25, 32, 55, 94, 107, 110, 140, 143, 152, 157, 196, 213. Guignon, Charles, 233. Gullón, Ricardo, 123. Gumbiner, Joseph Henry, 5. Gunton, Collin, 51, 201. Guo, Xiaoli, 201. Gustafson, James M., 93. Gutiérrez Marín, Manuel, 51, 84. Güzel, Cemal, 4. Gyenge, Zoltán, 5, 22 – 3, 47, 72, 201. Ha, Sun Kyu, 60. Haardt, Alexander, 46. Habermeier, Rainer, 60. Hábová, Ľubica, 152. Hachiya, Toshihisa, 90. Haddock-Lobo, Rafael, 108. Haecker, Theodor, 67. Haenchen, Ernst, 248. Haensel, Uwe, 121. Haga, Silje, 5. Hagemann, Tim, 38, 69. Hagen, Eduard von, 201. Haghdoost, Saeed, 128. Halamis, Moshe, 8, 86. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, 19. Hall, Amy Laura, 5, 93. Hall, Douglas John, 51. Hall, Harrison, 233. Hall, Ronald L., 97. Halsall, Robert, 82.

264

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Hamilton, William, 117. Hammacher, Klaus, 231. Hannay, Alastair, 5, 129, 143, 188, 201, 223. Hansen, Knud Lundbek, 79. Hansen, Leif Bork, 16, 22, 26. Hansen, Niels Buur, 170. Hansen, Peter Gunelius, 79. Hansen, Søren Gorm, 26, 177. Hansen, Uffe, 37. Hansen, Valdemar, 250. Hansen-Löve, Aage A., 152. Hanson, Jeffrey, 5, 108, 245. Hanssen, Leon, 117. Hanzo, Thomas, 135. Hara, Tasuku, 233. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, 51, 90. Harbsmeier, Götz, 170, 173. Harding, Brian, 108. Harper, Ralph, 123. Harrelson, Walter J., 5. Harris, Kathleen, 153. Harrits, Flemming, 19, 60. Harshav, Barbara, 241. Harsløf, Olav, 80. Hart, John W., 51. Hartnack, Justus, 201 – 2. Hasegawa, Hiroshi, 202. Hasenhüttl, Gotthold, 90. Haslund, Irene, 233. Hass, Jørgen, 202. Hatton, Nigel, 47, 137. Haug, Hellmut, 90. Hauschildt, Eberhard, 90. Haustedt, Birgit, 81, 252. Hay, Sergia Karen, 185. Heckel, Hans, 117. Heegaard, Poul Sophus Vilhelm, 143. Heinamaa, Sara, 58, 256. Heinen, Ulrich, 12. Heinicke, Hartmut, 121. Heiss, Robert, 202. Heller, Ágnes, 38. Helmes, Günter, 117. Helveg, F., 79, 170, 185. Helweg, Frederik, 16, 202. Helweg, Ludvig, 170. Hems, John M., 5. Hennigfeld, Jochem, 203. Henningsen, Bernd, 170, 253. Henrici, Peter, 48, 71. Henriksen, Aage, 69, 79, 163, 170. Henriksen, Jens Ole, 190. Henriksen, Mads Gram, 202. Henry, Jules, 233. Hensel, Georg, 130.

Hentschel, Markus, 248. Heqin, Zhang, 210. Herbert, Gunnar, 246. Herman, Jan, 118. Herman, Luc, 105. Herms, Eilert, 248. Hernandez-Dispaux, Joaquim, 104, 109, 132, 193 – 4. Herrera Guevara, Asunción, 19. Herrero Fernández, Francisco Javier, 202. Herrmann, Friedrich-Wilhelm von, 238. Hertel, Hans, 78. Hess, Mary Whitcomb, 84, 244. Hetzel, Andreas, 55. Heuch, J.C., 79. Hevesi, Ludwig, 117. Hewitt, Elinor, 215. Heyde, Ludwig, 222. (Heyerdahl) Børsand, Grete, 2, 19. Heyman, Barbara B., 49. Heymel, Michael, 128. Hidas, Zoltán, 86. Hiebler, Heinz, 117, 140, 154, 191. Higashi, Senichiro, 114, 233. Himmelstrup, Jens, 36, 57. Hincapié Sánchez, Jennifer, 157. Hintz, Marcin, 212. Hirabayashi, Takahiro, 28, 202. Hirsch, Emanuel, 30, 31, 90, 103, 133, 137, 146, 147, 202. Hjort, Stig Dankert, 152. Hobermann, John M., 233. Hobuss, João Francisco Nascimento, 19. Hochenbleicher-Schwarz, Anton, 147. Hodgson, Peter Crafts, 57. Hoeven, Johan van der, 202. Hofe, Gerhard vom, 64, 189, 203. Hoff, Johannes, 5, 108, 233. Høffding, Harald, 82, 188. Hoffman, Karen D., 94. Hoffmann, Christian, 154. Hofmann, Gert, 6, 69. Hogrebe, Wolfram, 113, 136. Hohlenberg, Johannes, 16, 119, 170. Hoirup, Henning, 170. Holberg, Britta Schall, 176. Holler, Clyde, 38. Holm, Anders, 170 – 1. Holm, Kjeld, 171, 201. Holm, Søren, 146, 171, 203, 253. Holmer, Paul, 9 – 10. Holmgaard, Otto, 171. Holmgård, Jan, 109. Holmgren, Holger Stig, 154. Hong, Joon-Kee, 152.

Index Hong, Kyoung-sil, 63. Hoping, Helmut, 5 – 6, 108, 233. Hopper, David H., 74. Horn, Angelica, 112. Horreüs de Haas, Gerardus, 250. Horváth, Károly V., 193. Hose, Jochen, 248. Hösle, Vittorio, 6, 203. Hotojan, Artin, 168. Houe, Poul, 26, 37, 69, 79, 111, 112, 191, 223. Howles, Tim, 225. Høybye, Poul, 26. Hubben, William, 123 – 4. Hübner, Hans, 91. Hübscher, Alfred, 233. Hude, Elisabeth, 81. Huggler, Jørgen, 148. Hughes, Carl S., 17, 108. Hühn, Lore, 19, 203, 219. Hullot-Kentor, Robert, 19. Huls, Jos, 6, 117. Hultberg, Helge, 163. Humbeeck, Kris, 105. Hunsinger, George, 233. Huntington, Patricia J., 233. Hüsch, Sebastian, 94, 117, 233. Hustwit Sr., Ronald E., 16, 76, 97. Hutter, Axel, 146, 198, 201, 203, 205, 209, 214, 218. Hutton, Clark, 252. Hwang, Jong-Hwan, 96. Hyman, Gavin, 101, 237. Hyppolite, Jean, 203. Ichihasi, Akinori, 55. Iiritano, Massimo, 128. IJsseling, Hester, 203. Illbruck, Helmut, 241. Ilyina, Anna, 108. Imam, Imam ‘Abd el-Fattah, 203. Imbach, Josef, 154. Immoos, Thomas, 130. Irina, Nicolae, 114, 138, 182, 246. Isaev, Sergey, 6, 10. Isaeva, Natalya, 6, 10. Isaksson, Hans, 178. Ishizu, Teruji, 203, 234. Ito, Genichiro, 86. Ito, Kiyoshi, 185. Ito, Yukio, 203. Itzkowitz, Kenneth Jay, 55, 108. Iversen, Karsten Sand, 67. Jaarsma, Ada S., 181. Jackelén, Antje, 100. Jackson, Timothy P., 66.

265

Jacob, Günter, 164. Jacobs, Louis, 9. Jacobs, Rolf, 26, 117. Jacobs, Wilhelm G., 232. Jager, Okke, 143 – 4. Jakubowska, Janina, 74. Jambet, Christian, 185. James, David, 56, 117, 203. James, William C., 41. Janic, Susana, 57 – 8. Janik, Allan, 183. Janke, Wolfgang, 147, 204. Jansen, Peter, 247. Jansson, Mats, 59 – 60. Janz, Curt Paul, 117. Jarauta Marión, Francisco, 204. Jareski, Krishnamurti, 32. Jarolíková, Katarína, 155. Jaroszewski, Tadeusz M., 74. Jaspers, Karl, 91, 120, 163. Jaspert, Bernd, 89. Jasso Barranco, Berenice, 32. Jean, Grégori, 104, 109, 132, 193 – 4. Jeanrond, Werner, 131. Jegstrup, Elsebet, 6, 70, 106, 107, 108, 188. Jelved, Marianne, 176. Jenkins, Bill, 96. Jens, Walter, 124, 176, 253. Jensen, Finn Gredal, 22, 137, 245, 246, 253. Jensen, Henrik Fibæk, 171. Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, 27, 79, 227 – 8. Jensen, Jørgen I., 171. Jensen, L.C., 171. Jensen, Povl Johannes, 32, 37, 38. Jensen, Søren, 5, 171, 244. Jeppesen, Niels, 27. Jerade Dana, Miriam, 6. Jespersen, Anders Holbech, 225, 228. Jespersen, Niels, 225, 228. Jessen, Mads Sohl, 225. Joest, Wilfried, 204. Johannesson, Eric O., 69. Johannesson, Hans-Erik, 23, 178. Johansen, Udo, 204. Johnson, Daniel M., 100, 204. Johnson, Howard A., 134. Johnson, Patricia A., 136, 157, 234. Johnson, William A., 152. Jones, Llewellyn, 171. Joós, Ernő, 234. Jörg, Joseph Edmund, 168. Jørgensen, Aage, 26, 27, 28 – 9. Jørgensen, Carl, 166. Jørgensen, Jørgen, 161. Jørgensen, Kai E. Jordt, 51.

266

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Jørgensen, Kirsten, 79. Jørgensen, Merete K., 27, 165. Jørgensen, Sven-Aage, 171. Jossua, Jean-Pierre, 57. Jöttkandt, Sigi, 45. Jung, Hwa Yol, 100. Jungbluth, Günther, 171. Jüngel, Eberhard, 51, 91. Jungersen, Fredrik, 171 – 2. Justo, José Miranda, 46, 104, 243. Kaczyński, Maciej, 13, 29, 126, 194. Kaftański, Wojciech, 124, 161, 166 – 7. Kahn, Ludwig W., 163. Kakoliris, Gerasimos, 111. Kal, Victor, 6. Kalivoda, Gregor, 38. Kállay, Géza, 131. Kalmár, György, 106. Kamla, Thomas A., 140. Kamp–Kan, Line, 188. Kampmann Walther, Bo, 84. Kangas, David J., 147, 204. Kardos, András, 201, 213. Karelse, Leendert Matthijs (Leddy), 51. Karowski, Walter, 204. Karpenko, Andrei, 234. Karul, Róbert, 20. Kaser, Hanah, 8, 86. Kashiwabara, Keiichi, 112, 234. Kasperski, Edward, 29. Kastanas, Theodoros, 61. Kato, Takao, 147, 234. Katz, Marc, 60. Kavaliauskas, Tomas, 6. Kawado, Yoshitake, 147, 234. Kawai, Yoshio, 82, 140, 154. Kawakami, Shoshu, 108. Kawakami, Tetsutaro, 117. Kawanago, Yoshikatsu, 185. Kearney, Richard, 188. Keel, Daniel, 130. Keenan, Dennis King, 161. Keferstein, Lutz Alexander, 6. Keiling, Tobias, 241. Kelly, Geffrey B., 74. Kemp, Peter, 19, 70, 82, 90, 202, 208. Kendall, Stuart, 56. Kern, Edith, 59. Kern, Walter, 204. Kerrigan, William, 152. Kesselring, Rudolf, 91. Khan, Abrahim H., 3, 14, 73, 74, 94, 126, 134, 142, 145, 150, 159, 194, 196, 206, 231.

Kidd, Ian James, 145. Kidder, Paulette, 97. Kiefhaber, Martin, 249. Kiesel, Helmuth, 114, 140. Kilian, Esther, 69. Kim, Yeong-cheol, 87. Kim, Gyun-jin, 204. Kim, Jean-Jacques, 120. Kim, Lee-Seob, 73. Kim, Sun-Hye, 204. Kim, Sung-Kon, 117. Kim, Yeong-han, 51. Kingo, Anders, 52, 190. Kinter, Achim, 163. Kinzel, Till, 185. Kirabayev, Nur, 215. Kirkpatrick, Matthew D., 74. Kirmmse, Bruce H., 26, 27, 82, 99, 112, 166, 177, 227. Kiss, Pál, 52. Kissel’, Mikhail, 204. Kitada, Katsumi, 142. Kitano, Hiroyuki, 243, 250. Kito, Eiichi, 204, 234. Kivelä, Jyrki, 255. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, 6, 225. Kjær, Grethe, 177. Kjær, Iver, 27. Kjær, Niels, 113. Klauck, Hans-Josef, 6. Klein, Alessandro, 204 – 5. Klein, Ernst Ferdinand, 172. Klein, Richard, 19. Kleinert, Markus, 37, 183, 185, 205. Kleinman, Jackie, 69. Klentak-Zabłocka, Małgorzata, 7. Klindt-Jensen, Henrik, 205. Klitgaard, Anders H., 71. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, 52, 147, 185. Klossowski, Pierre, 55, 117. Klug, Christian, 64. Knapp, Gerhard P., 129. Knappik, Franz, 205. Knoll, Alfons, 176. Knop, Julia, 5 – 6, 108, 233. Knudsen, Jørgen, 79. Kobel, Erwin, 149. Koch, Carl, 72, 172. Koch, Carl Henrik, 16 – 17, 58, 82 – 3, 205, 250. Koch, Hal, 173, 175. Kocziszky, Éva, 23, 118. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, 19, 94, 124, 205, 249. Koenen, Erik, 214.

Index Koepp, Wilhelm, 52. Kofoed, Niels, 172. Kojima, Hiroshi, 86. Kolberg, Sonja, 118, 140, 163, 167. Koldtoft, Lone, 27, 109. Komel, Dean, 157. Koncz, Sándor, 91. Kondrup, Johnny, 79, 166. Konoplev, Nikolay, 205. Konzen, Paulo Roberto, 185. Korneev, Mikhail, 240. Kornerup, Bjørn, 173. Kosch, Michelle, 7, 147. Koskinen, Lennart, 234. Koslowski, Peter, 45. Koster, Edwin, 133. Köster, Thomas, 133. Kosuth, Joseph, 27. Kotsko, Adam, 108. Kozłowski, Jan, 74. Kozuma, Tadashi, 205. Králik, Roman, 3, 7, 14, 43, 52, 73, 74, 82, 94, 97, 116, 126, 132, 134, 142, 145, 150, 159, 181, 183, 194, 196, 197, 206, 231, 237, 242. Kramer, Nathaniel, 23, 76. Krarup, Per, 98. Krech, Volkhard, 31. Kreisberg, Ove, 27. Krekel, Hendrik, 52, 114, 234. Kreuzer, Johann, 19. Kribl, Josip, 61. Kristensen, Jens Erik, 234. Kristensen, Jørgen, 173. Kristensen, Sven Møller, 78. Kristiansen, Børge, 154, 163. Krizek, J., 205. Krobb, Florian, 82. Krochmalnik, Daniel, 79. Kronabel, Christoph, 177. Kroner, Richard, 206. Krügel, Siegfried, 135. Krummacher, Friedhelm, 121. Krusteva, Maria, 124, 247. Küchenhoff, Joachim, 203. Kuçuradi, Ioanna, 4. Kudo, Yoshinobu, 92. Kühle, Sejer, 28, 225. Kuhlmann, Gerhardt, 91. Kühnhold, Christa, 172, 206. Kulak, Avron, 108 – 9, 206. Kūle, Maija, 206. Kumano, Yoshitaka, 52. Küng, Hans, 124, 176, 253. Kunii, Tetsuyoshi, 193, 206.

267

Kupś, Tomasz, 7. Kurematsu, Yasuo, 118. Kutsenko, Viktoria, 235. Kuyama, Yasushi, 124. Kuypers, Etienne, 235. Kvist, Jens, 172. Kvist, Morten, 172, 176. Kwiatkowski, Stanisław, 235. Kyrre, Hans, 166. Laczkó, Sándor, 5, 22 – 3, 197. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, 15, 142. Ładyka, Jerzy, 74. Lammertyn, Cecilia, 195. LaMothe, Kimerer L., 76. Lampert, E., 246. Lancellotti, Marco, 96, 101, 235. Landkildehus, Søren, 17, 69, 160. Landmesser, Christof, 230. Lang, Candace D., 54. Langballe, Jesper, 68, 172. Langlois, Jean, 7. Lansink, Cyril, 154. Laoureux, S., 109. Laporte, André, 137. Larouche-Tanguay, Camillia, 206. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, 32, 118, 132, 144, 206, 235. Larrauri Olguín, Gibrán, 55, 152. Larsen, Holger, 183. Larsen, Kristoffer Olesen, 159. Larsen, Leif Johan, 159. Larsson, Bo, 178. Lasogga, Mareile, 150. Latiolais, Christopher, 206. Lauder, Robert E., 59. Lauer, Christopher, 37. Laursen, Virginia R., 82. Law, David R., 74 – 5, 249, 255. Lê, Linda, 120. Leach, Stephen Cole, 17, 186. Leclercq, Jean, 104, 109, 132, 193 – 4. Leconte, Claude-Henri, 120. Lee, Jung H., 7. Lee, Jung-Bae, 75. Lee, Ronald F., 136. Lee, Seon-suk, 235. Lee, Seung-Goo, 7, 52. Leeuw van der, Gerardus, 159 – 60. Lehmann, Eduard, 172. Lehmann, Günther K., 70. Leider, Kurt, 85, 101. Leijen, Arie J., 6. Leikert, Jozef, 183. Leiner, Martin, 51.

268

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Leisegang, Hans, 206. Leitner, Andreas, 124. Lemire, Roseline, 157. Lemmens, Willem, 1, 33. Lerch, David, 7. Lernout, Geert, 105. Lesniak, Slawomir, 163. Lessing, Arthur, 206. Leverkühn, André, 206. Levi, Zeev, 86. Levy-Valensi, E. Amado, 7. Lewandowski, Artur, 124. Lhote, Aude-Marie, 7. Li, Zhongmin, 7. Lieb, Fritz, 124. Lieblein, J., 79. Liebsch, Burkhard, 109, 207. Liechti, Anna, 130. Liehu, Heidi, 207. Liessmann, Konrad, 118. Liguš, Ján, 52. Lilhav, Preben, 140, 163, 172. Lillegard, Norman, 38. Lilleør, Kathrine, 28. Lima, Fransmar Costa, 18, 118. Limentani, Ludovico, 207. Linck, Ieda Márcia Donati, 157 – 8. Linde, Gesche, 169. Lindemann, Esben, 66, 103, 190 – 1. Linder, Sten, 60. Lindhardt, Jan, 201. Lindhardt, Poul Georg, 172 – 3. Lindström, Valter, 159. Linnet, Ragni, 132. Liodakis, Antonis, 10, 110. Lippitt, John, 7, 155, 230. Lisi, Leonardo F., 41, 140, 188. Lissbrant, Katy, 178. Listov, Andreas, 144. Liva, Laura, 23. Ljungdal, Arnold, 179. Llevadot (Pascual), Laura, 55, 109. Llewelyn, John, 109. Loder, James E., 207. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, 173, 235. Løkke, Håvard, 39. Lønning, Per, 66. López Quintás, Alfonso, 94. López, Diana, 195. Lőrinczné Thiel, Katalin, 189. Loshchevsky, Kyrill, 207. Loungina, Darya, 73. Löwith, Karl, 56, 112, 144, 207, 244, 247. Lowrie, Walter, 84. Lozar, Janko, 235.

Lübcke, Poul, 18, 19, 70, 89, 91, 208, 232, 235 – 6. Lüdeke, Roger, 152. Ludvig, Nils, 173. Lund, Herman, 173. Lundgreen-Nielsen, Flemming, 173. Lundgren, Lars O., 179. Lundström Gondouin, Johanna, 60. Lundtofte, Anne Mette, 79. Luz, Zvi, 7. [Lybeck Sørensen], Max, 173. Ma, Ming-Qian, 59. Ma, Ya’nan, 142. Macchi, Giuliano, 116. MacCracken, David, 161. Macha, Jakub, 166. Maciel, Maria Esther, 76. Mackey, Louis, 7. Macrakis, Michalis K., 94, 118, 124 – 5, 139, 140 – 1, 152. Madariaga, Salvador de, 188. Madigan, Timothy J., 133. Mádl, Péter, 226. Madsen, Carsten, 19. Maes-Jelinek, Hena, 41. Magno, Joseph A., 7. Magurshak, Dan, 236. Mahn, Jason A., 191. Máhrik, Tibor, 3, 73, 74, 134, 145. Máhriková, Jana, 145. Maiorani, Arianna, 69. Majoli, Bruno, 208. Makarushka, Irena, 69. Mäkinen, Olli, 244. Malantschuk, Gregor, 28, 73, 165, 173, 249. Malesic, Jonathan, 144. Malevitsis, Christos, 127. Malik, Habib Charles, 80, 183, 250. Malm, Mats, 60. Manasse, E.M., 42. Mancinelli, Paola, 161. Mandryshchuk, Larysa, 236. Manger, Philip, 154. Manis, R. Zachary, 7. Manno, Ambrogio Giacomo, 238. Marangianou, Evangelia, 110. Marck, Siegfried, 52, 85, 164, 208. Marcuse, Ludwig, 152. Marek, Jakub, 15. Mariani, Eliodoro, 91, 236. Marino, Gordon D., 5, 7, 37, 111, 112, 153, 223. Markley, Robert, 135.

Index Marks, John, 104. Marleé, Reneé, 131. Marques, Reinaldo, 76. Marshall, Ronald F., 17. Martens, Paul, 17, 52, 168. Martija, Valeria, 140. Martinell, Maria, 48. Martinez, Roy, 38, 86. Martini, Maria Luisa, 158. Martins, Jasson da Silva, 20, 36, 158, 161, 208, 245. Martinson, Mattias, 20. Masát, András, 226. Masugata, Kinya, 8, 18, 38, 86, 92. Matassi, Elio, 118. Mátrai, László, 144, 208. Matsuda, Akira, 118. Matsui, Yoshiyasu, 132. Matuštík, Martin J., 87, 106, 157, 181, 192, 233. Maughan-Brown, Frances, 24. May, Anne-Marie, 190. Mayer, Hans, 116. Mazzù, Domenica, 208. McCarthy, Vincent, 236. McCormick, Samuel, 225. McDonald, William, 208. McInerny, Ralph M., 34. McKinnon, Alastair, 52, 208. McNeil, Brian, 110. McPherson, Ian, 129. Meessen, Y., 132. Mehlich, Julia, 125. Meir, Ephraim, 8, 86. Meireis, Thorsten, 73. Melchiorre, Virgilio, 208. Mendelson, Edward, 41. Méndez Francisco, Luis, 132, 235. Mener-Lüne, Ilse, 184. Menezes, Magali Mendes de, 118. Merlino, Gabriel, 217. Mesnard, Pierre, 8. Message, Jacques, 65. Messer, August, 51. Mesterházy, Balázs, 252. Mettler, Artur, 71. Metzger, Hartmut, 208. Meyer, Richard M., 144. Meynen, Gerben, 236. Michaelsen, Cathrine Bjørnholt, 67. Michel, Gerd, 154, 191. Michel, Pierre, 41. Michel, Willy, 154, 191. Michel-Michot, Paulette, 41. Michelsen, John M., 256.

269

Michelsen, Per Arne, 159. Michelsen, William, 173 – 4. Miegge, Giovanni, 125. Migliorini, Giulio, 125. Mikkelsen, Hans Vium, 191. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, 23, 27, 31, 32, 34, 37, 38, 40, 42, 45, 46, 47, 54, 57, 64, 68, 72, 76, 78, 82, 83, 87, 89, 93, 97, 98, 99, 103, 104, 134 – 5, 139, 146, 147, 149, 160, 166, 174, 175, 177, 184, 208, 251, 252. Milano, Andrea, 34, 209. Milchert, Thorsten, 236. Miles, Thomas, 103, 254, 255. Milet, Jean, 120. Miller, Quentin, 47. Mills, Ian, 114. Mingels, Annette, 130. Mininger, J.D., 105. Minobe, Hitoshi, 250. Mironov, Vladimir, 150. Missotten, Geert, 118. Misztal, Dawid, 255. Mitchell, Charles, 165. Mitsuke, Yosuke, 46. Miyata, Akira, 8. Mizoi, Takashi, 163. Mizuta, Makoto, 36, 86. Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, 8, 109 – 10, 184, 209, 236. Modica, Giuseppe, 118, 128. Moggach, Douglas, 56. Mohanty, J.N., 240. Møllehave, Johannes, 174. Möller-Christensen, I.Y., 80. Mollo, Gaetano, 73, 209. Molven, Frode, 220 – 1. Mondragón Reyes, Rogelio, 105, 125. Montagu, Ashley, 233. Montani, Pietro, 32. Monteiro Mattar, Cristine, 149 – 50. Moonen, Christoph, 245. Mooney, Edward F., 3, 8, 10, 137, 209. Moran, Dominic, 8. Morel, Jean, 236. Morgan, John Henry, 58, 75, 88. Morgan, Marcia, 20. Morgan, Silas, 96, 101. Morigi, Silvio, 161. Morita, Mime, 36. Morsing, Ole, 20, 30, 56, 171, 227. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, 25, 27, 28, 119, 123, 141, 193, 209, 250, 253. Mortensen, Klaus Peter, 28. Mose, Gitte, 119. Mueller, Gustavo, 209.

270

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Mülder-Bach, Inka, 152. Mulder, Jr., Jack, 64, 101, 246. Mulert, Hermann, 249. Mulhall, Stephen, 236. Müller Farguell, Roger W., 130. Müller-Doohm, Stefan, 19. Müller-Funk, Eros, 70, 119. Müller, Ernst, 209. Müller, Hans Martin, 31, 147, 202, 248. Müller, Paul, 28, 47 – 8, 51, 79, 90, 103, 163, 252. Müller, Philippe, 209. Mumbauer, Johannes, 183. Muñoz Fonnegra, Sergio, 201. Murakami, Kyoichi, 209. Muránsky, Martin, 87. Muroi, Mitsuhiro, 28. Mylius, Johan de, 25 – 6, 28 – 9. Nadel, Ira Bruce, 99. Nadler, Käte, 186, 209. Nagae, Hiroaki, 209. Nagel, Bert, 163. Nagel, Bruno M.J., 6. Nagele, Rainer, 60, 81. Nagy, András, 8, 54, 62, 118, 120, 127, 138, 174, 209, 221, 225, 242. Nagy, Péter Miklós, 65. Naidong, Yang, 124. Nakamura, Kohei, 236. Nakao, Takashi, 210. Nakazawa, Hideo, 83. Nalepa, Agnieszka, 62 – 3. Narukawa, Takeo, 58. Nason, Shannon, 210. Naumann, Hans-Peter, 24. Navarria, Salvatore, 52. Ndreca, Adrian, 210. Necatigil, Behçet, 29. Nedergaard-Hansen, Leif, 57. Neidhardt, W. Jim, 207. Nelson, Christopher A.P., 17, 95. Nelson, Derek R., 131. Nemeth, Elisabeth, 183, 241. Nemoianu, Virgil, 96. Neubauer, Vanessa Steigleder, 157 – 8. Neumann, Janus, 184. Neumer, Katalin, 47. Newmark, Kevin, 22, 61, 105, 110, 210. Nicholson, Graeme, 215. Nicoletti, Michele, 53, 145, 182, 238. Niebel, Wilhelm Friedrich, 112. Niebergall, Friedrich, 52, 104, 133. Niecikowski, Jerzy, 210. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, 186.

Nielsen, E. Brandt, 17. Nielsen, Henrik Skov, 19, 68, 110. Nielsen, Jens Viggo, 80. Nielsen, Marita Akhøj, 165. Nielsen, Rasmus, 80. Nielsen, Svend Aage, 83, 134, 160, 254. Nientied, Mariele, 97. Nigg, Walter, 125, 164. Nikulin, Leon, 78. Nissiotis, Nikos Angelos, 237. Niwa, Haruo, 9. Nogueras, Luis Rogelio, 29. Nomura, Chisako, 55. Noort, Ed, 11 – 12. Nørager, Troels, 9. Norborg, Sverre, 237. Nordentoft, Kresten, 153. Norlan, Fritz, 28, 47 – 8, 51, 79, 90, 103, 163, 252. Norrby, Tore, 188. Norris, Christopher, 105. Nouguchi, Eduardo Armaroli, 125. Novak, Grga, 241. Novaković, Marko, 20. Noxon, James, 167. Nun, Katalin, 22, 23 – 4, 32, 36, 39, 57 – 8, 71, 95, 99, 112, 114, 121, 136, 138, 140, 146, 148 – 9, 164, 177 – 8, 188, 225 – 6, 228, 245, 246, 253. Ogawa, Keiji, 52. Oh, Peter S., 53. Oklova, Marina, 125. Olesen, Søren Gosvig, 100, 234. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, 29, 141, 226, 244. Olivares Bøgeskov, Benjamín, 34. Oliveira, Flávio Valentim de, 83. Olsen, Ole Andkjær, 152. Olsen, Regine, 119. Olšovský, Jiří, 82, 237. Omer, Mordechai, 9. Omine, Akira, 147, 210. Onasch, Konrad, 125. Onisto de Freitas, Luiz Gustavo, 63. Onnasch, Ernst-Otto, 222. Onuki, Atsuko, 20. Oppel, Horst, 163, 188. Oppenheim, Lois, 59. Oppenheim, Michael, 86. Orlando, Pasquale, 34. Orr, Leonard, 59. Orseth, Dag, 159. Osmo, Pierre, 211. Osolsobě, Petr, 38. Ostenfeld, Ib, 144.

Index Østergaard-Nielsen, Harald, 173. Otani, Hidehito, 29, 210. Otani, Masaru, 121, 186, 193, 206, 220, 243, 244, 254. Otoshi, Hiroko, 86. Ottesen, Doris, 26. Oubiña, Oscar Parcero, 97, 121. Overgaard, Søren, 126. Oya, Kenichi, 254. Oya, Toshikazu, 87, 142. Ozaki, Kazuhiko, 83, 210, 240. Packer, Jim, 101, 153. Padilla Caina, Euclides, 119. Paez Álvarez, Ciro Alonso, 76. Pailin, David A., 9. Palermo, Sandra, 61. Palkó, Gábor, 138. Palmer, Donald D., 9, 121. Pan, Yihe, 29. Panth, Ian W., 71. Papazu, Monica, 125. Paravidini, João Luiz L., 153. Paresce, Enrico, 186, 255. Pareyson, Luigi, 144. Park, Chan-Kook, 237. Park, In Cheol, 256. Park, In-Sung, 210. Passi, Isaac, 127. Pataki, Stjepan, 241. Patterson, David, 9, 101. Pattison, George, 8, 9, 15, 42, 47, 62, 69, 101, 121, 126, 161, 178, 219, 226, 230, 237, 247. Pattison, Richard F., 54. Pauck, Wilhelm, 249. Paul, Fritz, 119, 141. Paul, Jean-Marie, 71, 73. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, 9, 15, 17, 18, 35 – 6, 42, 43, 63, 112, 144 – 5, 255. Paulsen, Anna, 174. Pauly, Stephan, 176. Pavón, Rafael García, 9, 32, 55, 94, 110, 143, 152, 157, 196, 200, 213. Pedersen, Jørgen, 31, 42. Pedersen, Kim Arne, 175. Pedersen, Viggo Hjørnager, 25 – 6, 28 – 9. Pedreira, Frederico, 177. Pegueroles, Joan, 71, 158. Peixe Dias, Bruno, 46. Pelensky, Olga Anastasia, 69. Pélicier, Yves, 119. Pelikan, Jaroslav, 45, 126. Pellegrini, Alessandro, 210. Pellegrini, Giovanni, 9. Peñalver Gómez, Patricio, 110.

271

Peñalver, Mariano, 113. Penelhum, Terence, 255. Penzo, Giorgio, 53, 145, 164, 182, 238. Pepper, Thomas A., 9, 129. Perarnau Vidal, Dolors, 138. Peretti della Rocca, Cristina de, 110. Pérez-Borbujo Álvarez, Fernando, 217. Pérez, José Luis, 94. Perini, Roberto, 210. Perkins, Robert L., 2, 4, 7, 9 – 10, 17, 18, 19, 23, 27, 30, 31, 34, 36, 37, 38, 39, 41, 42, 52, 53, 55, 69, 75, 84, 86 – 7, 88, 95, 100, 107, 108, 109, 134, 135, 177, 181, 183, 195, 197, 208, 209, 210 – 11, 212, 223, 230, 233, 236, 247. Perrin, Christophe, 112. Perrot, Maryvonne, 71. Pessel, Włodzimierz Karol, 29. Peters, John Durham, 61. Petersen, Bente, 152. Petersen, Chr., 155. Petersen, Nils Holger, 119. Petit, Didier, 10. Petit, Françoise Barbé, 129. Petkanič, Milan, 126, 151. Petras, John W., 87. Petrenko, Elena, 147, 215. Pettazzi, Carlo, 20. Pfaff, Peter, 64, 189. Pieniążek, Paweł, 124. Pieper, Annemarie, 211. Pieper, Frederico, 237. Piercey, Robert, 211. Pieretti, Antonio, 237. Pierson, Allard, 80. Piller, Christian, 150 – 1. Pilnei, Oliver, 91, 131, 155. Pimenta Shyrley, 153. Pinsker, Sanford, 59. Pintér, Tibor, 119. Pinto Leite, Ana, 112. Pinto, Valeria, 237. Pinzetta, Inácio, 211. Piper, Henry B., 211. Pires, Jr., Hugo, 149. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, 10, 53, 211. Plecháč, Miroslav, 172. Plekon, Michael, 99, 174. Plotnitsky, Arkady, 21. Ploug, Carl, 80. Płużański, Tadeusz, 211. Podoroga, Valery, 10. Pöggeler, Otto, 211, 237. Pohlmeyer, Markus, 80, 117, 148, 218, 244 – 5.

272

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Pokhlebkin, William, 165. Polish, Daniel F., 87, 246. Politis, Hélène, 10, 144, 211. Pollok, Konstantin, 119. Polo, Leonardo, 211. Pondrom, Cyrena Norman, 23, 126. Pons, Jolita, 10. Ponton, Lionel, 206. Poole, Roger C., 80, 104, 211. Popkin, Richard H., 256. Popovic, Pol, 59. Popovics, Zoltán, 67. Poppenberg, Felix, 119. Pospíšil, Ivo, 38. Pospiszyl, Kazimierz, 119. Possen, David D., 57, 134, 211 – 12. Possenti, Vittorio, 126. Poulsen, Andreas Norkild, 80. Poulsen, Birgitte Kvist, 212. Poulsen, Mogens, 72, 103, 146. Povlsen, Steen Klitgård, 228. Prada e Silva, Martha, 65. Prather, Kieran, 119. Preda, George, 66. Preti, Giulio, 144. Proimos, Konstantinos, 10, 110. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, 126, 127, 212, 215, 237 – 8. Przybysławski, Artur, 226. Przywara, Erich, 249. Puchniak, Robert B., 40, 42, 253. Puleo García, Alicia Helda, 222. Purkarthofer, Richard, 148, 169. Purver, Judith, 40, 133. Pyo, Jae-myeong, 87. Pyper, Hugh S., 15, 99, 110, 212. Quesnoy, Roger, 186. Quevedo, Amalia, 110. Quinn, Philip, 10, 23. Quist, Wenche Marit, 238. Raabe, Anne, 24. Rabelo, Edna Maria Souza, 56. Rácz, Péter, 1, 87. Rad, Gerhard von, 10. Radermacher, Hans, 212. Radnóti, Sándor, 201, 213. Rae, Murray, 53, 75. Raguž, Ivica, 48. Rahimi, Pejman, 238. Raida, Constantine, 108, 148, 236. Rajan, Tilottama, 21. Ramsey, Robert Paul, 212. Ramsland, Katherine M., 168.

Rancher, Shoni, 32, 92, 212. Ranjbar, Abdol Ali, 124. Rapic, Smail, 148, 181, 212. Raptis, Charis E., 117. Rasmussen Hornbæk, Birgitte, 254 – 5. Rasmussen (Pin), Inge Lise, 69 – 70, 226. Rasmussen, Anders Fogh, 174. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, 112, 146, 198, 201, 203, 205, 209, 212, 214, 218. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., 212. Rasmussen, S.V., 83. Rasmussen, Thomas Eske, 99. Rauh, Johann, 205. Ravn, Kim, 138. Raymond, Didier, 119 – 20. Rechtmann, H.J., 53. Rée, Jonathan, 1. Reffet, Michel, 129. Reger, Joachim, 65. Regina, Umberto, 11, 23, 85, 110, 115, 238. Rehm, Walter, 32, 133. Reich, Ebbe Kløvedal, 103, 175. Reichenbach, Bruce, 94. Reifenberg, Peter, 48. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, 212, 238. Reinhardt, Stephan, 24. Remington Abramson, Neil, 11. Rendón Rojas, Miguel Ángel, 126. Repar, Primož, 11, 157, 235. Replogle, Justin, 41. Reuter, Hans, 45, 186, 212, 226. Reymond, Robert L., 85. Rhijn, Maarten van, 53. Richter, Liselotte, 249. Riedel, Manfred, 70, 238. Riis, Ricardt, 17. Rinaldi, Francesco, 213. Ring, Irene, 168, 171, 172, 174. Ringleben, Joachim, 186, 213, 238. Risum, Janne, 120, 141, 228. Ritschl, Dietrich, 213. Rizzacasa, Aurelio, 213. Robinson, Fred Miller, 153. Robles Reyes, Mariano, 9, 94. Rocca, Ettore, 4, 11, 23, 32, 68, 85, 110, 115, 120, 199, 226. Rochlitz, Rainer, 61. Rodemann, Wilhelm, 186. Rodrigues, Heliana de Barros Conde, 149 – 50. Rodríguez Suárez, Luisa Paz, 238. Roed, Susan, 70, 174. Roey, Marc van, 213. Rognon, Frédéric, 136. Rohatyn, Dennis A., 38.

Index Rohde, Hermann Peter, 98. Rohden, Luiz, 158. Roloff, Hans-Gert, 116, 140. Romano Betech, Victoria, 213. Romero Pérez, María Clara, 113. Romeyer, Blaise, 42. Rømhild, Lars Peter, 251. Roos, Carl, 163. Roos, H., 38. Roos, Jonas, 237. Rosas, L. Joseph, 11, 15. Rosati, Massimo, 181. Rose, Gillian, 20. Rosemont, Henry, Jr., 100. Rosfort, René, 46. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, 29, 36. Rossel, Sven Hakon, 68, 112, 190, 209. Roth, Colin, 29, 76. Roth, Ulli, 65. Rothholz, Walter, 174. Rothko, Christopher, 9. Rouanet, Sérgio Paulo, 20. Rougemont, Denis de, 188. Rovira, James, 66. Rowiński, Cezary, 121. Roy, Ayon, 105. Royal, Robert, 96. Rozema, David L., 213. Rózsa, Erzsébet, 213. Rubow, Paul V., 80, 166. Rudd, Anthony, 7. Rudolph, Arthur W., 213. Rudolph, Enno, 91. Rudolph, Kurt, 25. Rüedi, Peter, 130. Rugenstein, Kai, 153, 248. Ruin, Hans, 110, 239. Rupp, Heinz, 116, 140. Rusterholz, Peter, 129 – 30. Ruttenbeck, Walter, 53. Ryan, Bartholomew, 92. Rybiński, Łukasz, 20. Ryssel, Fritz Heinrich, 164. Ryu, Yang-seon, 122. Sa, Mi-ja, 153. Sabalius, Romey, 130. Sacchi, Dario, 11. Sagi, Avi, 11, 87. Saint-Germain, Charles-Éric de, 213, 239. Saint-Germain, Christian, 128. Šajda, Peter, 14 – 15, 20, 29, 71, 87 – 8, 94, 97, 126, 132, 142, 145, 150, 159, 176, 183, 194, 196, 206, 231. Salamun, Kurt, 132.

273

Salgado, Elton Silva, 99. Salmony, H.A., 186. Salvatore, Anne T., 167. Sampaio, Silvia Saviano, 43, 161. Samyn, Liesbet, 213. Sánchez Hernández, Francisco Xavier, 94. Sanchez Sorondo, Marcello, 53. Sandberg, Hans-Joachim, 141. Sandelin (Sorainen), Kalle, 76, 83, 159, 251. Sanders, Andries F., 11 – 12. Sannwald, Adolf, 144. Sans, Georg, 214. Santana, Alberto Ramos, 113. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, 18, 43, 63, 99, 141, 144 – 5, 151, 193. Santos, Gilfranco Lucena dos, 239. Santos, Vinícius Cunha dos, 239. Sapík, Miroslav, 74, 134, 145. Sapundjieva, Ralitsa, 247. Sârbu, Mihaela, 126. Sars, J.E., 79. Sasaki, Kazuyoshi, 113. Sass, Louis Arnorsson, 214. Sato, Koji, 57. Sato, Takuji, 95. Sauvage, Micheline, 120. Sauvagnat, François, 98. Scaramuccia, Andrea, 160. Schäfer, Klaus, 38. Scharling, Henrik, 174. Scheliha, Arnulf von, 249. Schiffer, Daniel Salvatore, 56. Schiffmann, Aldona, 226. Schilder, Klaas, 93. Schilpp, Paul Arthur, 88, 162. Schings, Dietmar, 252. Schjørring, Jens Holger, 58, 160, 249. Schleifer, Ronald, 135. Schlinkert, Norbert W., 64. Schlœzer, Boris de, 127, 215. Schlögel, Herbert, 131. Schmeller, Thomas, 6. Schmid, Hermann, 61. Schmidinger, Heinrich, 64, 148. Schmidt, Jochen, 20, 72. Schmidt, Klaus J., 214. Schmidt, Matthias, 70, 119. Schmidt Andrade, Ciro, 239. Schmidt-Bergmann, Hansgeorg, 120. Schmidt-Dengler, Wendelin, 64. Schmied-Kowarzik, Wolfdietrich, 214. Schmitz, Walter, 153, 154. Schmöe, Friedrich, 18, 19, 70, 89, 90, 91, 202, 208, 232, 235 – 6. Schnädelbach, Herbert, 112.

274

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Schneider, Matthew, 66. Schneilin, Gérard, 167. Schnell, Jenny, 249. Schnitzler, Günter, 3. Schøller, Erling, 67. Scholtens, Wim R., 247 – 8. Schoolfield, George C., 68, 162, 199, 225. Schow, H. Wayne, 191. Schreiber, Gerhard, 134, 146. Schrempf, Christoph, 17. Schrey, Heinz-Horst, 170, 204, 213, 214, 249. Schröer, Henning, 53, 91. Schuler, Jean, 70. Schuler, Jeanne A., 21. Schulz, Heiko, 12, 20, 31, 39, 53, 72, 91, 145, 169, 214, 249. Schulz, Walter, 148, 214, 239. Schulze-Maizier, Friedrich, 186. Schwab, Philipp, 19, 49, 214. Schwartz, Yossef, 31. Schwarz, Egon, 12. Schweidler, Walter, 239. Schweppenhäuser, Hermann, 214. Sciacca, Giuseppe Maria, 214. Scopetea, Sophia, 37, 38, 214, 226. Scrimgeour, James R., 66. Scruton, Roger, 214. Seidel, George J., 239. Sekine, Seizo, 12. Sekste, Inguna, 80 – 1. Seland, Andreas Engh, 89. Semenov, Nikolay, 214. Sen, Krishna, 34, 113. Senyshyn, Yaroslav, 11. Serban, Claudia, 239. Serkova, Vera, 214. Serrand, A.-Z., 174. Servotte, Herman, 41. Sestigiani, Sabina, 32. Seyppel, Joachim H., 12. Sfriso, Maurizio, 215. Shain, Ralph, 110, 215. Shakespeare, Steven, 8. Sharma, Anurag, 59. Shavers, Rone, 158. Shchyttsova, Tatiana, 42, 47, 126, 214, 239, 243. Shearson, William A., 215. Sherman, David, 21. Sherwood, Yvonne, 107. Shestov, Lev, 127, 215. Shibata, Jisaburo, 207. Shields, James Mark, 121 – 2. Shilstone, Frederick, 92. Shinn, Roger, 249.

Siefken, Hinrich, 183. Siegmund, Georg, 163. Sigad, Ran, 12. Silman, Johanan, 8, 86. Silva Pinto, Joaquim Henrique, 239. Silva, Elias Gomes da, 21. Silva, Gabriel Ferreira da, 95. Silva, Jadson Teles, 39, 145. Silva, Josué Cândido da, 182. Silva, Marcos Érico de Araújo, 239. Silva, Romero Junior Venâncio, 63, 81. Silvestri, Filippo, 215. Simawie, Saadi A., 47. Simmons, J. Aaron, 12, 107. Simon, Kata, 106. Sirovič, František, 215. Siwiec, Marek Kazimierz, 240. Sjöberg, Birthe, 40. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, 60, 81. Skjoldager, Emanuel, 95, 134 – 5, 174. Skok, Petar, 241. Skovmann, Roar, 175. Slagstad, Rune, 21. Slemmons, Timothy Matthew, 158. Sløk, Camilla, 120. Sløk, Johannes, 164, 240. Slootweg, Timo, 215. Słowikowski, Andrzej, 48, 127. Smith, J. Oates, 101. Smith, James K.A., 240. Smith, Joseph H., 152, 219. Smith, Ronald Gregor, 186. Smith, Steve, 226, 228. Smith, Troy Wellington, 92. Smok, Sebastian, 12, 122. Smyth, John Vignaux, 21, 54, 70. Śnieżyński, Krzysztof, 7. Sobota, Daniel Roland, 240. Sochańska, Bogusława, 29. Söderquist, K. Brian, 58, 215. Søe, Niels Hansen, 53 – 4, 160. Sokel, Walter Herbert, 12. Soldo, Martina, 105. Solomon, Robert C., 215. Søltoft, Pia, 4, 21, 29, 88, 151, 175, 199. Sommaruga, Giovanni, 95. Sondrup, Steven P., 25. Song, Jae-Woo, 240. Soppa, Sebastian, 216. Sørensen, Peer E., 19, 29 – 30. Sørensen, Villy, 30. Söring, Jürgen, 130. Šormová, Eva, 120, 141. Sosnowski, Maciej, 13, 29, 126, 194. Soual, Philippe, 223.

Index Sousa, Elisabete M. de, 46, 63, 71, 243. Soykan, Ömer Naci, 240. Spanos, William V., 240. Spera, Salvatore, 141. Spiegelberg, Herbert, 256. Sprigge, Timothy L.S., 216. Springsted, Eric O., 114. Stack, George J., 39, 153, 240. Sťahel, Richard, 151. Stambaugh, Joan, 240. Stan, Leo, 67, 95, 98, 135, 245. Stangerup, Hakon, 163. Stanley, Patricia, 131. Starčević, Goran, 105. Starobinski, Jean, 252. Staubrand, Jens, 49. Staudigl, Michael, 241. Stavtseva, Olga, 240. Steel, Carlos, 42 – 3. Steene, Birgitta, 209. Steffensen, Steffen, 141 – 2, 164, 175, 186, 249. Steffes, Harald, 114, 186 – 7. Stegane, Idar, 159. Stegmaier, Werner, 79. Steiger, Johann Anselm, 12. Steiger, Lothar, 12, 216. Steinacker, Peter, 169. Steiner, George, 32, 216. Steiner, Henriette, 21. Steinert, Hayo, 64. Stengren, George L., 34, 39, 137, 146, 220. Stenström, Thure, 159, 179, 192. Stepanyan, Karen, 123. Stern, David S., 12, 110. Stern, Guenther, 240. Stern, Michael J., 63. Stern, Robert, 216. Sternad, Christian, 241. Stevanović, Lada, 32, 216. Stewart, Jon, 1, 3, 12, 15, 17, 20, 22, 23 – 4, 26, 27, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 42, 45, 46, 47, 48 – 9, 53, 55, 56, 57 – 8, 60, 61, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77, 81, 82 – 3, 84, 85, 87 – 8, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 103, 104, 105, 109, 110, 112, 113, 114, 121, 124, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 140, 142, 143, 146, 147, 148 – 9, 150, 154, 155, 158, 160, 161, 164, 166 – 7, 168, 171, 173, 175, 176, 177 – 8, 182, 183, 185, 186, 188, 190 – 1, 193, 203, 211 – 12, 216 – 18, 225, 226, 227, 228, 236, 244, 245, 246, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256.

275

Stidsen, Mads, 1. Stiltner, Brian, 12, 34. Stock, Timothy, 95. Stojanov, Trajce, 127. Stokes, Patrick, 107, 109, 233. Stolle, Jeffrey, 13. Stolzenberg, Jürgen, 148. Støvring, Steffen, 175. Strawser, Michael, 111. Strowick, Elisabeth, 13, 64, 153. Strümper-Krobb, Sabine, 82. Stucki, Pierre-André, 13, 218. Styková, Eva, 62. Suances Marcos, Manuel, 187, 218. Subramanian, Sharada, 218. Sucharek, Pavol, 151. Summer, Richard M., 30. Sundwall-Honer, Anne Marie, 49. Suozzo, Pietro, 63. Sussman, Henry, 218. Suto, Takaya, 150, 187. Sutton, Agneta, 13. Suzuki, Shunkichi, 251. Svendsen, Hans Jørgen, 120. Svendsen, Margit, 30. Sverdiolas, Arūnas, 13. Swearingen, James E., 55, 108. Świderski, Bronisław, 167. Szabó, László Vásárhelyi, 232, 247. Szaif, Jan, 143. Szilágyi, Ákos, 47. Szűcs, Ferenc, 54. Szwed, Antoni, 12, 20, 51, 115, 122, 166, 167, 178, 217, 218, 237 – 8. Tabarasi-Hoffmann, Anna-Stanca, 45. Tabbi, Joseph, 158. Taels, Johan, 33, 42 – 3, 242. Taheri, Ghodrat-o-Allah, 40. Takahashi, Ken, 28. Takahashi, Wataru, 218. Takenouchi, Hirobumi, 241. Tambourgi-Hatem, Nicole, 98, 245. Tanabe, Tamotsu, 219. Tanaka, Kazuma, 8, 18. Tanner, John S., 66 – 7. Tanyeri, Ali, 29. Taşdelen, Demet Kurtoğlu, 218 – 19. Tatsukawa, Kenji, 84, 250. Taylor, Carole Anne, 113. Taylor, Mark C., 10, 13, 67, 219. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, 13. Teisen, Niels, 251. Terzakis, Fotis, 21. Tessitore, Fulvio, 198.

276

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Tetenkov, Nikolay, 150. Thaning, Kaj, 173, 175. Theodorakopoulos, Ioannis N., 62. Theunissen, Michael, 4, 61, 135, 206, 219, 241, 249. Thiem, Annika, 61. Thodberg, Christian, 173. Thomas, John Heywood, 54, 91, 183, 219. Thomassen, Einar, 127. Thomassen, Niels, 241. Thompson, Curtis L., 85, 219. Thompson, Diane Oenning, 126. Thompson, Josiah, 7, 16, 193. Thomsen, Christian Braad, 152. Thomsen, Hans Jørgen, 29 – 30. Thonhauser, Gerhard, 92, 183, 241. Þráinsdóttir, Jóhanna, 135. Thulstrup, Niels, 23, 27, 30, 31, 32, 34, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 45, 46, 47, 54, 57, 64, 68, 72, 76, 78, 82, 83, 87, 89, 93, 97, 98, 99, 103, 104, 134 – 5, 137, 139, 146, 147, 149, 160, 166, 175, 177, 184, 187, 208, 219 – 20, 224, 251, 252. Thust, Martin, 13, 103. Thyssen, Anders Pontoppidan, 173. Tielsch, Elfriede, 148, 153. Tietjen, Mark A., 17, 34, 39, 241. Tietz, Christiane, 75. Tigchelaar, Eibert, 11 – 12. Tillema–de Vries, Joanna Maria, 188. Tilley, J. Michael, 57, 182. Tillich, Paul, 249. Tilliette, Xavier, 13. Tirvaudey, Robert, 241. Tisseau, Henri, 119. Tisseau, Paul-Henri, 101. Tjønneland, Eivind, 37, 220 – 1. Tkalčić, Marijan, 241. Todorov, Vladislav, 221. Toeplitz, Karol, 13, 221. Toftdahl, Hellmut, 175, 191. Tøjner, Poul Erik, 221. Tojo, Kunihiro, 13, 221. Toldberg, Helge, 166. Tomasoni, Francesco, 145. Tonon, Margherita, 21, 32, 221. Torii, Masao, 241. Törnudd, Arne, 251. Török, Endre, 127. Török, Ľuboš, 3. Torralba (Roselló), Francesc, 13, 34, 35, 39, 43, 48, 112, 145. Torrance, Thomas F., 54. Tortora, Giuseppe, 221. Toyofuku, Junichi, 13, 32, 221 – 2.

Treiber, Gerhard, 82, 95, 97, 242. Troelsen, Bjarne, 30, 227. Trowitzsch, Michael, 51. Tsakiri, Ioulia, 228. Tsakiri, Vassiliki, 111. Tschuggnall, Peter, 14. Tseng, Shao Kai, 120. Tsourtou, Vicky, 10, 110. Tudvad, Peter, 166, 176. Tullberg, Steen, 82. Turčan, Ciprián, 73. Turchin, Sean, 54. Turnbull, Jamie, 3, 14, 94, 126, 142, 145, 150, 159, 194, 196, 206, 231, 256. Tuttle, Howard N., 242. Tzanakis, Manolis, 10, 110. Tzavaras, Yannis (Johann), 39, 245. Uchida, Katsutaka, 34. Ueberschlag, Georges, 73. Ueding, Gert, 38. Umlauf, Václav, 242. Unseld, Melanie, 78. Unterthurner, Gerhard, 183, 241. Uoki, Tadakazu, 54, 222. Urbańska-Bożek, Maria, 29, 212. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, 88, 111, 145. Uscatescu, Jorge, 43. Ussher, Arland, 242. Utz, Konrad, 185. Uzdański, Grzegorz, 13, 29, 126, 194. Vaccaro, Gian Battista, 21. Vaisfeld, Alina, 24, 70. Vajda, Mihály, 242. Valadez, Leticia, 32, 55, 94, 110, 143, 152, 196, 213. Valastyán, Tamás, 111. Valcárcel, Amelia, 222. Valčo, Michal, 43, 75. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, 21, 35 – 6, 120, 158, 161, 222, 245, 256. Valone, James J., 14. Valori, Paolo, 256. van der Stoep, Jan, 133. Van Eechaute, Ann, 1. Van Eekert, Geert, 42 – 3. Van Herck, Walter, 1. van Hooff, Anton, 48. Van Otten, Josephine, 128. Van Parijs, B., 128. Van Riessen, R., 67, 111. van Stokkom, Bas, 224. Vancourt, Raymond, 256. Vanden Berghe, Paul, 33.

Index Vandiest, Julien, 222. Vanheeswijck, Guido, 42 – 3. VanHook, Jay M., 136. Vann, William, 3. Vanovič, Július, 49. Varušak, Nataša, 220. Vedel, Ellen, 164. Velasco, Emilio, 110. Velden, Mar van der, 128. Venâncio, Romero, 63, 129. Veninga, Jennifer, 23 – 4. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, 43, 88, 120, 134, 145. Vergouwe, Suzanna, 29. Verhoeve, Pieter, 222. Verhofstadt, Edward, 120. Verhoof, Koos, 14. Verstrynge, Karl, 19, 30, 57, 67, 111, 222, 242. Vetö, Miklos, 223. Vetter, Helmuth, 242. Vettori, Vittorio, 160. Vēvere, Velga, 80 – 1, 187, 206, 229. Viallaneix, Nelly, 14, 119. Vidal i Auladell, Felip, 14. Videva, Nedyalka, 127. Viero, Cristóvão Atílio, 21. Vikár, György, 120. Vila-Chã, João José, 35, 107, 150 – 1. Vind, Ole, 175. Vinten-Johansen, Peter, 227. Virasoro, Miguel Ángel, 222. Visker, Rudi, 242. Visser, Gerardus Theodorus Maria, 242. Vobis, Bonaventura, 222. Vogel, Manfred, 14. Vogt, Annemarie, 242. Voigt, Friedrich Adolf, 222. Völz, Filipe Ferreira Pires, 222. Vonck, Chris, 128. Vorobyova, Nataliya, 227. Vos, Pieter Hendrik, 14, 67, 111. Voss, Stephen, 4. Vučković, Ante, 17. Waaler, Arild, 39. Wada, Wataru, 8. Waelhens, Alphonse de, 242. Wahl, Jean, 88, 223, 242 – 3. Walker, John, 202. Walsh, Sylvia, 22, 30, 54, 58, 111, 120, 135, 223. Walter, Anne, 120. Wang, Qi, 92, 95, 106, 120, 217. Ward, Koral, 70. Warren Berry, Wanda, 88.

277

Wasserman, Jerry, 256. Watabe, Mitsuo, 45, 223. Watanabe, Mamoru, 121. Watkin Julia, 17 – 18, 28, 30, 47 – 8, 51, 79, 90, 92, 103, 163, 252. Watts, Daniel, 223. Watts, Michael, 14, 223. Webb, Eugene, 161. Webb, Stephen H., 54. Weber, Emil, 130. Weber, Hans-Emil, 187. Weber, Samuel, 61. Weber, Ulrich, 130. Webster, R. Scott, 113. Wegelius, Martin, 81. Weinkauff, Bernd-Dolle, 25. Weiss, Gail, 111. Weiß, Gernot, 64. Weissberg, Liliane, 153. Wellnitz, Philippe, 154. Wells, William Walter, 54. Weltzer Carl, 30, 43, 58, 175. Welz, Claudia, 223, 243. Wen, Quan, 223. Wendebourg, Ernst-Wilhelm, 131. Wennerscheid, Sophie, 45, 154, 181, 186 – 7, 199. Wenusch, Monica, 190. Werbick, Jürgen, 131. Werner, Svend Erik, 176. West, David, 223. Westfall, Joseph, 14, 17, 30, 54 – 5, 61, 72, 97, 129. Westphal, Merold, 9, 14, 55, 59, 87, 106, 157, 182, 211, 223, 233. Wetzel, Thomas, 30. Whitmire, John F., Jr., 111. Whittaker, John H., 14. Whittemore, Robert C., 223. Widenmann, Robert J., 39 – 40, 135, 139, 220. Wiechens, Peter, 55. Wigersma, B., 223. Wigh-Poulsen, Henrik, 168, 171, 172, 174, 175 – 6. Wild, John, 40. Wilde, Alan, 54. Wilde, Frank-Eberhard, 224. Wilke, Matthias, 148, 150, 249 – 50. Williams, Cornelius, 35. Williams, Forrest, 142, 164. Williams, Meg Harris, 65. Wind, Hans Christian, 224. Winkel Holm, Isak, 15, 21, 37, 40, 254 – 5. Wiora, Walter, 121.

278 Wirz, Irmgard, 129 – 30. Wit, Theo W.A. de, 224. Wittke, Paul, 49. Witzel, Frank, 73. Wohlfahrt, Günter, 243. Wohlstein, Herman, 88. Wolf, Ernst, 90. Wolf, Herbert C., 92. Wolf, Uvo Andreas, 90. Wolpers, Theodor, 119, 141. Wolsing, Peter, 148. Wood, David, 107. Wray, J. Thomas, 75. Wren, David J., 10. Wyligała, Patrycja, 127. Wyller, Egil A., 21. Wyschogrod, Michael, 243. Yabu, Hikari, 253. Yaffe, Martin D., 100. Yagi, Busaburo, 243. Yamamatsu, Yuta, 75, 224. Yamamoto, Kuniko, 183. Yamamoto, Yasuo, 21. Yamanaka, Hiroshi, 154. Yamashita, Taro, 224. Yaneva, Desislava, 243. Yang, Seung-gap, 41. Yang, Yuchang, 255. Yasif, Ali, 2. Yavuz, Hilmi, 29. Yi, Jinnam, 14, 35. Yi, Peng, 14. Yoon-Jung Kim, David, 93. Yoshida, Keisuke, 22.

Kierkegaard Bibliography Yoshizawa, Keiichi, 127. Yu, Wen, 224. Yuan, María Sol, 195. Yun, Ji-Gwan, 124. Yun, Won Jun, 111. Zabalo, Jacobo, 121. Zahle, Peter Christian, 187. Zamora Zaragoza, José Antonio, 22. Zarone, Giuseppe, 43. Zawacki, A., 243. Zbrzezny, Aleksander, 166. Zecchi, Stefano, 256. Zeigler, Leslie, 88. Żejmo, Marek, 176. Zelechow, Bernard, 121. Zeltner, Aimee, 88. Zeuthen, Ludvig, 224. Zhai, Zhihong, 35. Zhang, Chunchao, 128. Zhang, Liang, 22. Zhuk, Igor, 243. Ziegenaus, Anton, 204. Ziegler, Philip Gordon, 54, 75, 224. Zimmermann, Christian von, 78. Zimmermann, Jens, 74. Zimmermann, Jörg, 121. Zimmermann, R.L., 224. Ziolkowski, Eric J., 37, 56, 96, 122, 150. Zizi, Paolo, 139, 243. Zohrab, Irene, 128. Zorgbibe, Guillaume, 43. Züfle, Manfred, 129. Zwanepol, Klaas, 224. Zwick, Elisabeth, 35.